《Never Marry a Man With Two Tintins》


 Chapter 1：

    Cheng Nuo is awake.


    It seems that some people use rotten meat, rotten eggs and vegetables to help them. They are placed in a black plastic bag and exposed to the sun for ten days, then suddenly open under the nose and stink.


    He almost never got stunned again, hurrying his nose and opening his eyes, and saw a bright moon in the sky like an ice tray.


    After a moment of stagnation, Cheng Nuo squid squirmed and saw a piece of undulating garbage mountain. His loose hand kept holding his nose for less than three seconds.


    In a minute, Cheng Nuo had already determined his face and decided to wear it.


    The key is that he didn''t have a car accident and didn''t drop the cliff. He didn''t write a negative comment on the cursed unscrupulous author. He just took a nap under the hypnosis of the high number teacher for a while. How did he wear it?


    He quickly looked down at his current body and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a familiar little scar on his right hand ¨C it was his own body. But the strange thing is that the bones are obviously smaller, and the small muscles that have been exercised are also disappearing. It seems to have turned into a 13-year-old, and the white t-shirt and casual pants on the body are obviously big.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Nuo decided to leave the garbage mountain with his crumbling pants. He put a light breath and stumbled with a deep foot and a shallow foot. Since the south and southwest are indistinguishable, the stars in the sky are also ignorant. He decided to watch the moon.


    From time to time, there are mouse wild dogs inciting, even though Cheng Nuo¡¯s courage has always been great, it is still a kind of chill from the bottom of my heart.


    Suddenly, his sweat was erected, and something was staring at himself!


    That look is like a hungry wolf, just staring at the cold sweat behind him. He slowed down his breathing and tried to calm himself, keeping his pace at an unhurried pace, swept his eyes around with his eyes, and slammed an abandoned wooden stick to protect himself in front of him and quickly turned around¡ªnothing behind.


    Deeply spit out a sigh of relief, Cheng Nuo gave up a little, maybe just his illusion.


    However, he relaxed, and there was a gust of wind coming from behind him. He eclipsed his head in a reflexive manner and was still hit by the back of his head. He threw himself on the rubbish.


    He tried hard to see who was attacking himself, and faintly saw a pair of wolf-like sharp eyes and a messy red hair, and the figure should be a short boy.


    A pair of small hands were quickly placed on him, groping from top to bottom, and found that nothing started to lick his clothes. Cheng Nuo struggled to kick him, but he was knocked on the knee of his right leg with an iron bar. He whispered and the whole leg was numb.


    The owner of the two hands moved quickly, and after taking off his t-shirt, he began to take off his sneakers. The pants were thrown off faster because of the big circle. Cheng Nuo was slid in front by the rude action of the other person. The other even did not let go of his socks and underwear, and did not hesitate to pull the elastic band of the underwear and pulled it down.


    Cheng Nuo squatted with two bare legs, but he was clearly seen by the other party.


    This... is this female? The boy couldn''t believe it carefully and confirmed it. The fierce green eyes were magnified, and he was at a loss¡ªbecause he hadn''t seen the female red-naked body so close. Take a closer look, this female clean facial features are also very pleasing to the eye... He is a bit strange, how can this young female appear alone in the garbage dump?


    Cheng Nuotou still can''t lift it up. He sees things in front of his eyes. He squints and snoring.


    The boy¡¯s sluggish eyeball finally got active, and his hand quickly left Chengnu¡¯s calf. He looked at Cheng Nuo''s glare and looked like he was struggling to sit up. He was suddenly nervous, but his hand was conditioned and cut to the future.


    I rely on! Cheng Nuo sighed in his heart and passed out. In the end, where is the mother''s egg crossing, even a child is so ferocious?


    When Gonno was conscious again, he found himself being carried by the boy. The other side should be half his head lower than him. The shoulder was really thin and pitiful, but the speed was extremely fast, and it seemed to be effortless.


    The gray sky has turned up the white belly, and Cheng Nuo found that his clothes were worn back. He pretended to be asleep and looked at the child''s side face with his eyes open. His face was dirty and he couldn''t see the appearance, but he was definitely not over ten years old.


    The noisy voice gradually increased. Cheng Nuo swept around with the corners of his eyes. It was surrounded by slums. They were all short and crowded grass shacks. From time to time, men with dusty rags were carrying bamboo baskets on the narrow dirt road. Back.


    Their clothes are very weird. It is not like any dynasty in ancient China. There are long sleeves and short sleeves. They are similar to the clothes in the online games. They are all smashed and dirty, and the hair is also of various colors.


    auzw.com There are several and a half children talking to this boy. His name is streamer, and his tone of speech is particularly embarrassing. It seems to be a child in this slum. When someone asked who was Cheng Nuo, the streamer shouted: "When you come, you will cook him if you don''t listen."


    The child who talked to him was not surprised by the horror. He just said with joy: "Well, light brother, can you divide my half bowl when cooking meat? I haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    If there is nothing to laugh at, it is impossible for him to tell others that this is a precious female, and it is even more impossible to cook him. He must be a wife.


    Cheng Nuo heard the creeps, the mother''s egg will not be worn by the cannibals, right? No wonder this child will come back so far from home...


    He really wants to run out, but the speed and force of the child are too high. His legs are still very painful, and if he runs now, will others treat him as food? In the end, he decided to wait and see.


    The streamer finally stopped in a slightly larger grass house, closed the wooden door and placed Chenguo on a thin and messy bed. He looked carefully. The female hair color is rare black, and the skin is healthy light gray. He feels that the short black hair is soft and tough, and he can''t help but touch a few more. .


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s goose bumps that he touched are almost getting up. Is this cannibal child weighing a few pounds of meat? He wanted to wait for the streamer to go out and wait for the opportunity to act. The other person stood on the bed and stared at his face without hesitation. It was like a textured eye that stared at his scalp.


    Originally only a child, but through his many hours of judgment in the world, if he is a normal child, he is a fool.


    Streamer finally turned and left, and Cheng Nu listened to his closing voice, and sat up to observe the surroundings. There is nothing to say about the walls of the house in the shack. The darkness of the house is still leaking, with a damp musty smell, and a few dirty and messy clothes are placed in the corner.


    He opened his trouser legs, and sure enough, the knees on his left leg were black and green, and the back neck hurts. It is estimated to be internal injuries.


    Cheng Nuo licked his knees, rubbed his teeth, limped to the clothes and began to take off his clothes quickly - he must quickly leave this place to reserve himself as a grain!


    The streamer clothes he wore too small, the smell was very unpleasant, Cheng Nuo frowned and messed up his hair, and put some dust on his face, and did not hesitate to push the door out.


    The grass houses on the street are all one piece, and the alleys are as dense and messy as the spider webs. Cheng Nuo lowered his head and stalked a few small roads, and tried to go wherever he was. It¡¯s just that his sense of direction is very poor. The house here is almost the same. He hasn¡¯t seemed to go far for a long time.


    Not long after, there was a buzzing sound, mixed with the familiar boy''s voice, and the tone was very angry: "His hair is black! Remember to catch it, I have to deal with it myself!"


    Cheng Nuo heard it and ran faster with his legs.


    Mom''s primitive society! Being caught in his cliff will be cooked into broth!


    The phosgene had to bite his teeth, and he was not willing to tie the female with a rope. He ran out to find some water and food for him, but he was sprinted by the other party!


    He discouraged that this female jingle would be his wife. In the future, if he was so disobedient, he would sell him. A female sold to the black market, and at least 500 energy coins could be exchanged. It was enough for him to use it for a long time.


    The sound of the cockroach seems to be getting closer and closer, and Cheng Nuo is not thinking about it. He pushes in a door and rushes in. Fortunately, there was no one inside, and he quickly closed the door and drilled it to the bottom of the bed.


    I don''t know how long I have climbed at the bottom of the bed, and the sound outside is getting farther away. Cheng Nuosong breathed and began to look at the house of refuge, and suddenly found a strange place.


    Although the grass house is the same old, it is clean and unclean, and the items are well organized, and they are in stark contrast with the dirty grass house.


    Cheng Nuo thinks, the owner of this house should be a woman | right? Otherwise it won''t be so clean...


    The ruined wooden door made a heavy "¸ÂÖ¨", and Cheng Nuo saw a pair of bright black leather boots that could shine out of the figure and stepped in without delay.


    Cheng Nuo held his breath, and the owner of the boots paused and walked in the other direction. He was relieved.


    But his nerves just relaxed, and the boots suddenly appeared on the edge of the bed. The sheets were slammed and a strong push on his neck. His whole body flew out of the bed involuntarily. On the ground, a muffled sound was heard.


    Cheng Nuo was dizzy, and a cold thing stuck to his neck, causing a pain in his skin. When he looked up, he just happened to be on a pair of golden pupils without waves.

 Chapter 2：

    Cheng Nuo stunned, only to find that the owner of these eyes is still a boy of ten years old. He has a straight shoulder-length silver hair, and his skin is like a jade, and he can clearly see the long line of eyelashes at this distance. Although the clothes worn by the boy are also patched, they are clean and tidy.


    The boy¡¯s cheeks are not faded, but they are cold and indifferent to their age.


    If you don''t consider the cold dagger that is close to the neck, Cheng Nuo is very fond of such a clean and beautiful child.


    "Who are you?" The beautiful golden eyes squinted a little and pushed the dagger a little further. The voice of the silver-haired boy also lacks the vitality of the child. Although it is crisp and sweet, it is like a computer-synthesized one.


    Cheng Nuo has no doubt that if he does not answer honestly, the other party¡¯s dagger will certainly stab it without hesitation. He quickly raised his hands and explained: "I didn''t mean to break in. Someone chased me, I quickly left."


    The silver-haired boy took the dagger and said faintly: "I will roll immediately."


    Very strangely, Cheng Nuo received such a message in his eyes that the other party did not want to kill him, but was afraid that his blood would stain the room.


    He twitched a few times in his mouth. Sure enough, there is no normal child in this weird world. It''s just a metamorphosis! It seems like killing an individual here is a very easy thing...


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but glance at him again - this silver-haired boy looks really exquisite and too much, and then he walks up to the door.


    He opened a small slit and looked out, just to see the streamer not far away standing on the roof and looking around. After three seconds of stagnation, Cheng Nuo turned his head and twitched his mouth: "Can I stay for another time?"


    The sound of the wind broke, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s head was partial. The dagger was **** the door and only one centimeter away from his head. The part left outside kept vibrating. The silver-haired boy took his face back with a blank expression and gave him a cold look.


    Hey! This silver hair is more horrible than the streamer!


    He turned stiffly, opened the door and lowered his head as naturally as possible to go back to the streamer.


    "Hey, stop!" the streamer shouted.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Cheng Nuo. Even though the other changed his clothes, he recognized the figure from his body shape and hair color. This person is the female he returned.


    Of course, Cheng Nuo will not stop, and if he has nothing to do, he will continue to move forward.


    The slick, biting white teeth jumped from the roof and rushed to the shoulders of Chengnuo, slamming him on his shoulders and slamming back.


    Although his shoulders are thin and thin, they are really powerful.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s head was congested, and the stomach was overwhelmed by the top. Unbearable, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Let me down, let me go.¡±


    A stream of light, he was the first time he heard this female speak to himself. The sound was pleasing to the ear, and he let go of Cheng Nuo from the good, and watched it in the same direction.


    Cheng Nuo licked his aching stomach, and some of the accidents actually actually heard his own words. He secretly observed the streamer and determined that the opponent¡¯s current height would never exceed one meter. What he said now is also one meter sixty-five, and he is scared by the low-small child who is low in his own half. He also feels ridiculous.


    He walked without a word, because his legs were not moving fast, and the streamer actually came over and helped him, obviously slowing down his feet. If Cheng Nuo is thoughtful, is this not like the attitude towards the reserve grain?


    He didn''t talk, the streamer didn''t talk, and the two quickly returned to the dilapidated straw house. Cheng Nuoke did not intend to grieve himself and walked straight to the edge of the bed.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the red-haired child in front of him and coughed: "You brought me back to prepare for what?"


    He came here for a few hours. He was too tired and thirsty. When he saw a small bowl of water leaning on the bed, he put up a bowl of water and he was unceremoniously drinking it. Although the rough porcelain bowl has several gaps, the brush is still clean, and the taste of the water is sweet and clear.


    Seeing his drink, the flow of light also raised a sense of satisfaction. But when I remembered that the female had sneaked away, he was angry again. He stood on the edge of the bed and stared at Chengnuo. "I will bring you back as a daughter-in-law. If you don''t obey, I will take you later." Hey here!"


    The water in Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth was almost not sprayed out, and the mouth was twitching ¨C even if the poor boy in the ravine was looking for a child to raise a donkey, shouldn¡¯t he find his head? rub! Is this child a disability or an eye loss? And which one of your own looks like a woman? Although it is a little bit of childish tiger teeth, how do you think it is a sunny boy? - But now I am afraid I have to experience another puberty.


    Having said that, this child clearly saw his body. Doesn''t he know that the structure of men and women is different?


    Probably this cannibal is extremely lacking in women, looking for a wife to start with a doll, if it is said that he is not a woman, or refused, will be cooked... eaten?


    auzw.com Because he has been in the brain, Cheng Nuo¡¯s expression is a bit embarrassing. In the eyes of the streamer, it is very reluctant.


    The streamer was sinking, slanting his eyes and making a fierce slap in the road: "If you are obedient, I will naturally be good to you. If you are not obedient, be careful with me... Hey!"


    Although he did not know what the wife had to use, there was a ready-made wife who was in front of her.


    In addition to those city owners and noble families, in ordinary people, especially their slums, five out of ten males can''t find a wife, and most of them still have to share with others, and the streamer can''t plan to do the same. They are not the rich places here, paying attention to what the Ming media is doing. He heard from others that he had said that the wife had to be early, or she was taken away.


    No matter what the female is, I have no friends, but now I am blind, it is my own!


    He saw Cheng Nuo¡¯s black, bright eyes just staring at himself, inexplicably a little flustered, and worried that he was too fierce to scare the other party, and then hurriedly slowed down: "You should not be afraid, Anyway, as long as you don''t run around, I will let you eat and wear warm."


    Streamer rarely utters soft words, and it is a bit hot on the face here. Fortunately, the mud on the face is thicker, and the other party can''t see his red cheeks.


    Cheng Nuo continued to be speechless. In his 19 years of life, he also imagined that one day he could say "You are my wife" to a girl, but now it is a hairy child less than one meter. awesomeness.


    Although I really want to slap a slap in the face of this gibberish bear child, but rationally told him that it is better to say yesido now. So Cheng Nuo looked at the stream with a calm attitude: "Well, I know, I am hungry."


    In any case, the wife of the name is better than the reserve grain.


    "...Oh." I didn''t expect that Cheng Nuo was so calm, and the streamer was a bit dumbfounded.


    But the male who is hungry for the daughter-in-law is not a good husband...


    Streamer dreams take the food that was found before and put it on the table.


    The food was a dry, hard-boiled hoe. Cheng Nuo squinted his brow and knew that the place could not pick up the food. He picked up a hard bite and threw the other one to the streamer.


    The streamer received a handful of sputum, but he also ate his stomach every day. At the moment, he ate unceremoniously and ate his mouth. The three or two mouths swallowed the dried hoe, and the gangs were all bulging.


    After all, the dry **** was too hard, and Cheng Nuo took a small half and put the rest on the table. Streamer to see the remaining hoes, swallowed a bit of dissatisfaction, this female also eat too little!


    Cheng Nuo knew that he was still hungry and pushed the plate: "I have eaten, and the rest of you eat."


    The streamer hesitated, and soon gorged to eat the rest, and the gas did not stop.


    Cheng Nuo frowned, no matter what he was, the clothes on his body were really stinky! However, his original clothes are too big, and it is not suitable. He asked the streamer: "Do you have needlework here?"


    The streamer looked at him with vigilance, borrowed scissors and needles from the adjacent grass house, and soon returned. Cheng Nuo sewed a few stitches on both sides of his trousers. He wouldn''t, after all, be clumsy and almost tie his hand.


    It was easy to get the clothes done, and Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t wait to take off the dirty clothes on his body, and straightened his two long legs and pants, but fortunately it would not fall.


    The streamer looked at him with a stunned look, and almost bitterly biting his tongue: "You, you, this female is too ignorant! I warn you, don''t undress in front of others! Also, you are not allowed to tell others that you are a female. ......"


    Cheng Nuo heard that the expressions of "female" are completely cracked, rubbing, the world''s name for men and women is really thunder and death! He looked at the lively look of the little short streamer with his funny eyes, but now it is like a normal devil...


    He smirked and put on a t-shirt, sat on the bed with his legs crossed, staring at the stream: "My name is Cheng Nuo. What is here?"


    The streamer stunned, and I remembered the name of the future wife in my heart. I felt pretty good. Since he decided to take Cheng Nuo as a daughter-in-law, he said nothing. It¡¯s just that although he is a slap in the face, after all, his ability to express his age is limited, and the more he listens, the bigger he is.


    There is no country in this world, divided into countless cities, and the city owner is equivalent to the emperor. Development varies from place to place, but this slum is undoubtedly one of the most resource-poor places. They belong to the edge of the city of the "Hot Festival", adjacent to the two areas, close to the business road, so hundreds of miles are fighting.


    Streamer said here, eyes slanted and looked at Cheng Nuodao: "Even these basics don''t know, are you a servant who sneaked out of the noble family?"


    He told the old people in the slums that the nobles would raise some of the well-chosen females from small circles in small gardens for their own fun. Cheng Nuo lacks common sense and is young, mostly from the aristocratic caravan. Anyway, their slums are mixed, and the surrounding forests are inferior but they are also in danger. He is not afraid of others.


    Although he did not understand what a maid was, Cheng Nuo chose to be silent wisely.


    Streamer thought he defaulted, and thought that he had caused his bad memories. He was awkward and awkwardly patted the path of Chengnuo¡¯s hand: "You don''t have to worry, I will be good to you in the future."

 Chapter 3：

    Streamer said soft words, unscrupulously scratching the top of the mess.


    Although Cheng Nuo was ridiculous, he was somewhat moved. Of course, he also understood that the premise of streamering himself was to regard himself as a so-called "female." Inexplicably came to this desolate and backward place, and I don¡¯t know how to go back. I can only work hard to survive here.


    He waved his hand at the streamer and signaled him to come over. The streamer glared at a pair of green eyes that looked like emeralds: "What?"


    "Look at your head and have no long braids." Cheng Nuo grabbed the streamer''s small arms and pulled him to the front, almost not being stunned by the smell of his body. The beautiful red hair of the streamer does not know whether it is because of the lack of washing, and it feels hard to tie it. He frowned and examined the streamer''s hair. "How many days have you not taken a shower?"


    The streamer has not been treated so intimately, and there is some resistance in the heart. When he heard that it was abandoning the meaning of his own dirty body, the eyes suddenly slanted angrily: "The males are like this! Such a man!"


    Cheng Nuo almost didn''t laugh out, male creatures don''t mean not talking about hygiene! He once again carefully looked at the dirty grass house, and found a wooden barrel in the corner, and then convected the flow: "You go to the bucket of water, it must be cleaned up here."


    When he looked at the streamer or stared at himself with no vigilance, he smiled and said: "Reassure, I will not run again."


    Although there are a few dirty marks on the face of Cheng Nuo''s face, but with a smile and a brow, a pair of tiger teeth, it is very sunny. The streamer looked at him with some horror and finally went out with the bucket.


    There was a clothesline tied between the trees in the yard, and Cunno smelled the moldy bedding, and he did not hesitate to take them out to dry the sun. Obviously there is no possibility of excess bedding here in the streamer. Chengno can only pray that the sun can kill the fleas on the bedding.


    Perhaps the streamer''s vigilance has not disappeared, and the speed of returning is very fast. He is too small, his body is thin, and even if he is carrying a wooden bucket, it is easy to make love, and Cheng Nuo can''t help but touch his head. The streamer is still awkward. Look, it did not escape.


    Cheng Nuo found a rag as a rag. There wasn''t even a tub here. He had to wash the rag directly in the bucket, wiped the foot of the table, and sorted out the unused waste in the corner of the room. He limped over here, but the streamer was sitting on the bed with his legs wide.


    Cheng Nuo went over and slammed the pile of dirty clothes into his arms: "Let''s go outside."


    I want to establish my own prestige, but if I look at the way that Cheng Nuo smiles, I still help. Somehow, he felt that it was very interesting to watch Cheng Nuo so busy.


    After busy for half an hour, the grass house was finally clean and tidy. Cheng Nuo straightened his waist and nodded: "This is like a place where people live."


    He remembered the silver-haired boy he had seen before, and asked the streamer: "Well, there is a silver-haired child who looks clean. Who is he?"


    When the streamer heard it, the hair almost did not blow up, and sceptically stalked Cheng Nuodao: "Bai Rui that kid! How do you know him?! I tell you, you can only be my wife! Not too close to other males. !"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes jumped and held back and did not lick his ears. He tried to calm down as much as possible: "Just seeing one side, I don''t think he is like the people here, and - don''t call my wife again!"


    Streamer snorted without convincing, not calling, not calling, anyway, he did not want to let others know that Cheng Nuo is a young female. There are a lot of single-handedly skilled thieves around the rogue. If Cheng Nuo¡¯s identity is exposed, his current ability can¡¯t completely protect the other side. But he also stressed again: "You are not allowed to go too close to others, do not tell others that you are a female."


    "..." Cheng Nuo thinks that he will never use this word to describe himself.


    The room was almost the same, and it was at noon, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s stomach began to scream again. There was a dilapidated bamboo basket in the yard. Cheng Nuo threw the dirty clothes in and asked the streamer: "Is there a river nearby? These clothes need to be washed."


    The streamer twisted his eyebrows: "There is a small river outside Sanli, but now it is the breeding season of cockroaches. It is very dangerous for you to have these small-powered females."


    Cheng Nuo curiously said: "What is it?"


    Streamer is also not very good at describing, and some simply said it impatiently.ò¿»È is a kind of small beast that is close to water, but it is fierce and abnormal. Mature cockroaches can even bite the bones of adults. The breeding time is even more fierce. If you are alarmed, you are afraid that the bones are not Will be left.


    Cheng Nuo heard a cold sweat, how is the world metamorphosis? What ghosts have! Originally, he still thought about taking a bath there and catching a few fish.


    The streamer saw his expression changed. Suddenly his hands crossed and said calmly: "But you don''t have to be afraid, I will naturally accompany you to protect you."


    auzw.com


    In their area, apart from not playing with Bai Rui, no one else is even more powerful than his adult. He is naturally not afraid of those little embarrassment.


    The streamer said that it was understated, but in the tone, it was faintly revealing some pride. Cheng Nuo was funny and speechless. Is this little girl an exaggeration to scare himself? Streamer did not know what Chenguo was thinking, and dropped a machete at the bottom of the bamboo basket.


    Cheng Nuo put the bamboo basket on his back and followed the streamer. The streamer looked at the slightly squatting legs of his walk, faintly guilty, and he naturally took the bamboo basket over his back. When passing through a dilapidated shack, the old man with a white coat with a streamlined light shouted: "Hey, Ge''s, give me some medicine for your illness!"


    Cheng Nuo is a bit strange, how is this title so strange?


    The old man glanced at the streamer and said: "Mixed kids! Don''t learn every day! Pointing at these drugs for something, they are all spoiled!"


    Having said that, he still threw a bottle out of the fence, and smiled and held it in his hand, shaking it toward Chengnuo: "I will wipe it for you, he will not be the other person, but the medicine is It works."


    Cheng Nu curiously took the pill bottle and opened it. The ointment smelled like mint, but it was not bad.


    Along the way, Cheng Nuo inquired about the situation in this world, and the more he listened, the more trouble he felt. To put it simply, this world powerhouse survives for the king''s fittest. It is a common practice to kill people and eat more goods. The streamer is also a very natural tone.


    Before contacting the streamer to give him a stick, Cheng Nuo did not dare to ask if the child had killed someone and had eaten human flesh? Just imagine that I feel like the goose bumps are all up...


    But in addition to this, the streamer is often no different from normal children.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo felt that there was a place of disharmony, but he could not say where it was. He didn''t think of it until he got to the river. Why didn''t he see a woman? Is this world particularly feudal, and women are not allowed to show up? He just thought about it and didn''t ask for it, because the crystal clear river has attracted his full attention.


    The streamer here is obviously tight, and it is almost inseparable from Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo¡¯s nerves are also strained.


    The river is indeed quiet, there is no one, is it true before the streamer?


    There are no saponins and the like, and Cheng Nuo took the time to smash the clothes and smashed them a few times. Fortunately, the clothes are dusty and dirty, but the five or six points that can be washed are clean. The washed clothes were all hanging on the branches by the river, and Cheng Nuo gestured to stream off the clothes.


    The streamer¡¯s eyes are coming out quickly, and stuttering like a little girl who is being teased: ¡°You, you...¡±


    "Come faster." Cheng Nuo teased him. "Are you not calling me a daughter-in-law? I am afraid of seeing you? You just wash your body well, I don''t live with the mud monkey."


    The streamer''s face rose hot, and he turned to think about it. He put on a look of carelessness, carrying Cheng Nuo off his clothes, and hurriedly jumped into the water after he slammed it. He also remembered that he couldn''t get away from Chengnuo, and then he raised his ears and listened to the movement behind him, absently washing his dark neck.


    Half a sneak peek is also relaxed, simply take off his clothes and underwear. His clothes were stained in the garbage dump, with a stinking smell.


    When all the washing is done, Cheng Nuo looks at it, good guy, the streamer, the fart kid''s neck is still black! He jumped naturally.


    The streamer heard the sound of the back, and he almost didn¡¯t jump up. When he looked back, he turned his head in a desperate manner. His face was red and gnashing his teeth: "How do you do this... I don''t know shame!"


    He liked the fire ass, and quickly hid inside, as if it was a flood beast.


    Cheng Nuo listened to the word and hung up and laughed. Is this pair of children¡¯s eyes so big? Didn''t you find that their two bodies are the same? However, the cherry-colored red hair with the water droplets in the streamer is really beautiful and dazzling in the sunlight, like a burning flame.


    He screamed and shouted at the streamer: "Scend, come over, I will wipe you back."


    The streamer''s face is now red with his own hair, and there is a feeling of being swayed. The earliest of them was also fifteen years old. Although they have already decided that Cheng Nuo is his wife, the difference between male and female is that he knew it from an early age.


    This female style of Cheng Nuo is too arrogant, right? They haven¡¯t had a room yet...

 Chapter 4：

    The streamer was sulking here, and Cheng Nuo had already washed himself.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he can''t tease too much, and laughs: "Scend, your neck and face, cleaned up."


    Streamer was afraid that he would come over and quickly rushed to pick it up. He heard that Cheng Nuo went ashore and dressed, and this was a bit depressed: "You put my clothes on the shore and turned around and refused to see."


    It was summer that the clothes had dried up. Cheng Nuo smiled and put the streamer''s clothes on the stones on the shore, and turned his back to look at the distant woods and fields.


    The sky in this area is filled with a layer of gray air, and the trees are also there. There is no such feeling of greenery. The crops in the fields are also sparsely small and small, and you can see the garbage mountain in the distance. Cheng Nuo doubts, this is also an ancient background, this piece is a slum, how can there be so much garbage?


    Streamer was afraid that he would look back, almost dressed in an instant, and smashed his hair a few times with his hand: "Well, you can turn your head."


    Cheng Nu turned and saw the clean children''s stream, the mouth grew up - rub, the children of this world are so beautiful and lovely?


    I don''t know if it was just after the shower. The dazzling red hair of the streamer looks soft. A pair of green eyes with a slight hanging tip are really good as the above, the nose is pretty, blush. The colored lips are impatiently squatting, and the wheat skin with moisture looks very delicate and healthy.


    Watching Cheng Nuo stare at himself, the streamer turned his eyes uncomfortably: "What do you look at?"


    Cheng Nuo smiled and held his chin: "Is the streamer still a small handsome guy? How clean is it."


    Streamer vaguely heard that this is a compliment to the fact that he looks good. If someone else says so, most of his fists will go up, but listening to Cheng Nuo said, my heart is faintly happy. He snorted: "What is the use of males to look at? Strength is the most important thing!"


    Cheng Nuo smiled and nodded: "That''s right."


    The river was crystal clear, but did not see the fish. Cheng Nuo disappointed to put the clothes in the bamboo poles. It seems that it is not practical to use the fish belly.


    The streamer suddenly frowned and approached, whispering: "There is movement in the woods, come over, I will carry you on the tree."


    Cheng Nuo ear listened carefully, faintly heard the buzz of the beast, and could not help but also nervous, according to the streamer back. The streamer carried him, and on a tree or two, he climbed a tree with a few feet high and a thick basin. The two hid in the trees.


    There was a stir in the grass, and a lightning-fast figure rushed to the side, followed by nearly ten wolf-dog-sized animals.


    The streamer brought the scimitar in his hand and whispered his brow: "Is it a white kid! How did he follow so much behind him?"


    Although it is fierce, it is not a group of animals. If you don¡¯t disturb them during the breeding season, you will not attack at will. How can Bai Rui attract so many? The scent of the cockroach is very sensitive, and it will go up to the tree...


    Cheng Nuo found that after he came to the world, his vision was better than that. Although he was still a few tens of meters away, he could already see the embarrassing faces of those who jumped up and down. The cockroach has long rows of teeth, the canines are exposed, and the appearance is much more ugly than the wolf dog.


    He looked at Bai Rui with fear. The silver-haired children''s movements were quick and calm, and their expressions were calm and calm. Those who were always separated from him by three meters were like he deliberately kept this distance.


    Bai Rui held a long blue transparent knife in his hand. He suddenly slowed down and a cockroach suddenly rushed toward him.


    Cheng Nuo looked nervous and couldn¡¯t help but cried out: "Be careful!"


    Bai Rui was as short as his eyes behind his eyes, and the scorpion slammed into the air. The short knife on the hand of Bai Rui slammed into the abdomen of the dragonfly, and pulled out the knife to bring out a **** fog. The look was unchanged. The material of his knife is very strange, and he will not leave a trace of blood.


    He screamed a terrible horror and fell to the ground without moving. Behind the angrily, I rushed over to Bai Rui, and I was able to jump up to two meters in the flat!


    Bai Rui intended to use these animals to practice, but I did not expect that there are others here. He glanced indifferently and found a little corner.


    He didn''t want to show his strength in front of outsiders, and he didn''t owe much to human beings. When he slammed a branch and jumped on his feet, he jumped a few meters away in the opposite direction. go.


    However, Cheng Nuo just made a sound, and has already exposed his body shape. Less than the brakes, three or four of them immediately hit the bark with sharp claws and climbed to attack the promise and streamer, while others continued to surround Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui paused and jumped onto the other side of the rock. He kicked a slap on the ground and fell to the ground.


    The streamer snorted and said: "Trouble!"


    auzw.com


    He is not afraid of these embarrassments, and he has seen the meaning of Bai Rui¡¯s faintness. He is worried about what will happen to his future daughter-in-law.


    The streamer bites the handle of the machete with his teeth, and slams it down with a branch. He kicks the top of the head with a force, kicks it straight down from the air, and then The air jumped to the other body, holding his head and cutting it with the machete to the most vulnerable throat.


    Looking at such a **** wrestling scene at a close distance, the blood of Cheng Nuo''s body will burn. He held the hand that was slightly trembling because of the excitement, and his back pressed against the trunk. He suddenly realized that to live in this perverted and eccentric world, he must become stronger! The strength of these two children is far beyond his expectations. If the adult is still there?


    Reminiscent of the situation that just came, he did not feel a cold sweat, it seems that the streamer shots at that time really kept the size...


    Although the streamer has a sharp knife, it is obviously far less powerful than the short knife in the hands of Bai Rui. He even blunted the seven or eight knives, and the screaming screams fell, and the two below hit them down.


    The streamer stepped on its head and jumped up the hook, and fell lightly on the side of Chengnuo. He looked at the blunt knife with annoyance, and looked gloomyly at the blue transparent knife in the hands of Bai Rui. If there is such a knife, he may not be less than Bai Rui. Just for such a short time, Bai Rui has killed two more.


    If it is outside, he does not mind taking it for himself, but their principle of survival here is not to start with local residents.


    He looked at Cheng Nuo''s slightly red cheeks and muttered: "The timid female."


    Cheng Nuo silently looked at the sly expression on the streamer''s face, so close he could smell the pungent **** smell of the streamer. In fact, any normal resident of the Tian Dynasty will see this **** scene for the first time, will not adapt? He is not afraid, but watching the canine teeth and the bright red, the tension is inevitable.


    The dragonfly has climbed up again, and the sharp claws are holding the bark and making a harsh sound. The knife has been blunt, even if you can''t go down and look for weapons, you can''t be unwilling, and the streamer still knows that you can''t run and leave your wife. Like the wolf, he kept in front of Cheng Nuo and folded a branch of thick arms. When he climbed up, he knocked them down with branches.


    Bai Rui overwhelmed and killed one.


    The remaining few finally realized that they were not opponents. After mourning, they jumped into the grass and disappeared. Only five or six corpses were left on the scene.


    The surroundings were finally calm, and Cheng Nuo gasped in a hurry. He was too nervous. He almost forgot to breathe. He didn''t fight back like an idiot, and he was guarded behind by a little kid... He realized that he was very upset.


    Bai Rui slowly inserted the knife into the handle, did not look at the streamer and Cheng Nuo, jumped from the stone and prepared to leave. His hair was a silvery light in the air, quite chic.


    Cheng Nuo took a few minutes to admire his back. Although the child is proud, he obviously has arrogant capital. And it can be seen that the streamer battle is based on the experience and instincts of the fight. Bai Rui seems to have undergone systematic training, and the action of each shot is very beautiful.


    He was thinking about it here, but the streamer was spotted and he was suddenly bored. The females here will be appreciated when the males get the spoils. The future daughter-in-law is good, just staring at the backs of others.


    Streamer squinted and shouted: "If your name is white, will your spoils not be taken?"


    The fur of this thing can also be replaced by some energy coins in the black market. Although the meat is rough, it can be eaten.


    Bai Rui had a moment, and even his head did not return to the ground: "I don''t want it, if you are rare, take it away."


    The streamer''s eyes were dark and cold, and when the surname Bai was ready to leave, it was not a resident of this. He killed the silver boy sooner or later!


    Cheng Nuo looked at the smug look, knowing that Bai Rui¡¯s words would hurt Liu Guang¡¯s self-respect. No matter where he was, he certainly had to stand with the streamer, so he quickly comforted: ¡°The streamer is very Thank you very much, you have just guarded me."


    He said that sincere, the streamer is still a little angry, protecting the female is the responsibility of the male. He glanced at Cheng Nuolisuo and jumped on the branch. He dragged the shackled leg of his own to the water, and found a stone to grind the knife, ready to peel off its skin.


    When Cheng Nuo was a child, he used to climb the wall and climb the tree. He slipped from the tree with a bamboo pole posture and hurryed to help.


    The streamer''s gas also disappeared. He commanded Chenguo to hold down the two hind paws. He peeled off the skin several times. Although the action was a bit clumsy, the skin was completely peeled off. .


    When Cheng Nuo came here, he ate a small half of his hoe, and his stomach was already hungry, and he felt screaming.


    Streamer is familiar with this sound, but now the barbecue may lead to more embarrassment. He took the clothes out and let Cheng Nuo hold them. The meat was cut into pieces and thrown into the bamboo poles. He turned back and the skin was rolled up and placed under the bamboo poles.


    Of course, the few streamers that Bai Rui killed didn''t look at it. The arrogance and the white ruthlessness were not too much.


    Cheng Nuo knows the importance of food to people here, and can''t help but regret it: "These are not here, will not be eaten by wild animals?"


    The eyes of the eyes of the wolf generally look over, fiercely said: "You can only touch my things, other males are not allowed to touch!"

 Chapter 5：

    Although this fart child often said that it was full of goose bumps, but looking at the streamer''s look of the hair, Cheng Nuo still wisely chose to secretly scratch.


    After this toss, when going back, Cheng Nuo was already hungry and stuck back.


    The streamer movement skillfully fired a stove in the yard, throwing a few pieces of meat into a dilapidated cauldron, and adding a handful of salt to the water. The fire was dazzling, and the streamer added some firewood from time to time, and the aroma of the meat quickly overflowed into the air.


    Cheng Nuo remembered the steps of the fire, and in the blink of an eye became the original inhabitant who did not understand anything. He was very impulsive.


    The aroma quickly attracted a couple of eleven-year-old gray-skinned children, who swallowed their mouths and stood in the distance but did not dare to lean forward. The streamer glanced at them and he had to eat alone with the future wife.


    He impatiently pointed to the path of Chengnuo: "This is Cheng Nuo, my person, who should move him, don''t blame me for interrupting his legs. Changchun, the rest will take you a few points."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth was pumped a few times, and the small man was a little smaller than this group of children, but he was very embarrassed. The current movements and expressions are very similar to the gangsters who introduced the new members to the younger brother. He remembered the voice of Changchun, the child who had previously said that he had a bowl of broth with the streamer.


    Chang Chun carefully watched Cheng Nuo recognize his face, laughed out a row of white teeth, and the children ran away with the leftover raw meat.


    The meat is finally cooked, and the streamer is not afraid of hot, grabbing a leg of meat and stuffing it to Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo''s hands were so busy that he threw it into the bowl, and he also took a leg and smashed it up.


    The taste of the meat is somewhat like beef. The texture is rough and tough, and the seasoning is salty, but Cheng Nuo is eating very fragrant, and eating it is unconsciously looking at the streamer. The two of them licked in the yard and had oil on their hands. The meat in the pot quickly fell halfway.


    Cheng Nuo licked the stomach that he quickly opened. He ate a leg and ate nearly half a catty of meat. The streamer was smaller than he ate. It was estimated that he had eaten nearly three pounds of meat. But now is the underage body, eating meat is obviously unhealthy, and it is difficult to digest.


    Cheng Nuo remembers that there was a field on the road, and asked the streamer: "Do you have food for farming?"


    "No." The streamer didn''t care. "There is not much to plant in the farming here. It is better to kill some beasts and get them in the town."


    However, listening to the streamer said that the nearest town is also a hundred miles away, things can be sold there, and can also be exchanged with the former caravans. There are business roads there, but there are many rogues.


    Cheng Nu sighed, and the field was long with a lot of wild vegetables. He had to learn to distinguish which ones can eat and which ones can''t eat. There is a small shack next to the streamer, but you can see nothing at a glance. Streamering this child does not know how to grow up, the typical one is full of family and not hungry.


    Streamer dropped two pieces of meat in the bowl and looked at Chengnuo and said, "I am going to give it to Ge."


    "I will go too." Cheng Nuo also quickly stood up. The medicine really worked. After the smearing, I felt that the bruises on my legs were scattered and it was not so painful.


    The master is in the folk, this sentence does have some truth.


    The streamer-seeing voyage is learning how to live here, and my heart is naturally happy. On the way, I will tell Chengnu who the shacks are nearby, and the character of those people. But those dilapidated houses, people''s expressions and clothes are too similar, and Cheng Nuo has barely remembered a few people, and he still can''t tell the direction here.


    When I arrived at Gejia, two men in the yard were drying herbs, one was an old man who had given a streamer of wound medicine, and the other age seemed to be a few years old. The two are very intimate and smile from time to time.


    Cheng Nuo was weird and didn''t think much, and the streamer had already shoved himself into the door.


    The streamer held the bowl in his hand and shouted: "Ge is the home, I am giving you this afternoon."


    The younger one smiled and said: "Women, give the little steamed steamed bread to the little one."


    The old man smiled and walked over and caught the streamer bowl. He didn''t see Chengnuo''s face before the fence. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Is this?"


    Streamer is impatient: "Come on, called Cheng Nuo, your old man is really older and more embarrassed."


    Cheng Nuo has no reason to say that he is not respectful, because he has been completely called by Lei. The old man, accustomed to calling another old man, a wife...


    He determined that he did not have a back, and then took a closer look and determined that both of them were genuine men.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t ask if he bit his lip, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. Before the streamer called the old man is "Ge Dangjia", and this is "Gejia''s"...


    The streamer left the hoes, and Cheng Nuo followed him mechanically, his eyes stunned with a sleepwalking expression.


    When he returned to the grass shed, Cheng Nuo stood still and pulled the streamer''s arm and asked, "Why are you calling me a wife?"


    Slightly glimpse, unnaturally scratching the hair: "Of course because you are a female." And looking at it is also pleasing to the eye.


    "...I have a different body with you?" Cheng Nuo asked stiffly. Rely, don''t say that there is no woman in this world, men are weak and what is the female of shit!


    The streamer''s face is red, and the anger is ruined: "That''s still asking! Why don''t you know that you are so shameful, ask this question!"


    auzw.com Cheng Nuo slammed a branch from the ground and quickly drew a female stick figure on the land. Streamer glanced at the curiosity: "What do you paint?"


    "..." Cheng Nuo had the urge to vomit blood. He simply added an eyebrow nose to the round face of the painting, pointing to the person''s bumpy body. "Don''t you have such a person here?"


    The streamer glared at him, a look of contempt: "Who will grow like this? Monster?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s legs twitched softly on the ground, and his eyes were black.


    Especially when you wear this bird, you don¡¯t have to smash the grass and kill the human life. It¡¯s still a male planet that even the sisters don¡¯t have! This is not a walk in the pit, and it is directly dropped into the crater!


    How did he become a so-called "female" when he wore it here? Is his chromosome changed from "xy" to "xx", or is the male hormone secreted in the body turned into a female hormone?


    And the special base is to stir the base, what is the male female!


    Streamer looked at his face in a burst of white, worried: "What happened to you?"


    Cheng Nuo stood up fiercely, pulling the thin arms and going to the house. The power of the explosion was amazing. The streamer feels strange, but there is no resistance.


    When I arrived at the house, I went to the door and started to smash the clothes. I muttered in my mouth: "I want to see what the male looks like!"


    The streamer did not react at all in the horror, and Cheng Nuo pulled the belt down and pulled down his trousers. He also had no underwear, and the two thin legs were directly exposed to Chengnuo.


    Time seems to have stopped, Chengnuo''s hands are stiffly placed on the streamer''s trousers, and the mouth of the mouth can be stuffed with an ostrich egg, and the ears are squeaking.


    His heart is crazy to brush the screen: potholes! Potholes! There are only two birds in the special shape! What kind of labor is wearing a monster to stir up the base planet! Labor and capital want a sister! Fragrant soft girl! ......


    The streamer¡¯s ears are smoking, and I want to pull it up. Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand did not listen to the brain and pinched it. He wanted to make sure that it was true, or that it was an illusion.


    Only his hand has not touched it, the streamer finally reacted, and a hand knife cleanly cut the past, and Cheng Nuo "pumped" and fell down.


    The streamer¡¯s tumultuous trousers were hand-cranked, and the gauntlet¡¯s eyes were sprayed with fire. For a long while, he gnashed his teeth and said: "The shameless female!"


    When he wakes up, he finds himself lying on the bed of streamer, it is already the next morning.


    He was disheartened, and he was so desperate that he could not wait to hit the wall a few times. He was eager to shake the neck of the Lord God who was crossing the pipe. What did he do wrong before he was thrown into this pothole?


    He felt the murder of Sensen from this world.


    The streamer opened the door and came in with a bowl of porridge. When he saw that he woke up, he put the bowl on the table with a grin, and said with a black face: "Get up and eat."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the black lacquered roof with a sluggish look. He said, "Slow stream, do you not drip on your body when you pee?"


    "...Why do you always ask these strange questions?!" The room rang with the angry snoring of the little boy, and the roof was dusty.


    For a long while, Cheng Nuo finally got up and cheered up, and the neck still hurts badly.


    He sat on the bed with his legs crossed. Before he listened to the jealousy who said the streamer, he thought that the streamer should be serious.


    It is estimated that here is the number of birds determined by the number of birds, especially what is it!


    Streamer angry and worried watching Cheng Nuo, how can it suddenly become strange? He hated contempt for the male who was playing female, but Cheng Nuo suddenly rushed over and licked his pants, and he didn''t have a way to shoot.


    Um, is it true that the future daughter-in-law is really not aware of the difference between male and female? The person who had previously enrolled Cheng Nuo must have taught him nothing. When I thought of it, the streamer was happy.


    Ge''s daughter-in-law was ran out of the nobility. She was tossed and had no fertility. However, when she met the old man, Ge Laotou also had a good home and did not find a second husband.


    These things can be known because the old man is often sitting under the tree to show off the bachelors here. He has heard that there are not a thousand and eight hundred times, and it is almost impossible for those broken things to fall back.


    He pushed the bowl of porridge to Chengnuo, don''t twist and soften the tone: "You drink, you don''t know what to ask me, I will definitely not hit you in the future."


    Cheng Nuo snorted and took the bowl of porridge and drank it. Anyway, the **** of crossing the gods was thrown here. How can he still?


    Suddenly, he realized a more horrible problem, and the bowl in his hand almost did not fall. He stared at the streamer, shivering and said: "Where is this... Where are the children coming from?"


    Streamer silently: "Of course you are a female student, how can you not even know this?"


    Cheng Nuo is black, I rub! Where do men live? chrysanthemum? ! Tai Te is so heavy!

 Chapter 6：

    In the night of all kinds of horror illusions, Cheng Nuo finally got up.


    When he first crossed, he also thought about his mission here, such as saving the world, being a male lord, but these conjectures are now ruined.


    I thought that I could only see the big men who had stirred up the base. I was also regarded as a female of shit, and he had the urge to cry in the wind.


    Cheng Nuo used a dog''s tail grass and a thin rope to tie a front | the back of the grass, the grass, holding the cow in his hand for a long time, and hanging it on the earth wall. In the future, I may never see a soft and pleasant girl. Looking at this little grass person is also a thought. Only he went to the squat pit, and when he came back, he found that the grass man was thrown into the stove by the streamer.


    He looked at the ashes in the fire, and couldn''t help but sigh, as if to see all the sisters ruthlessly away from the back. He must admit it, maybe he will be with the five-finger girl in the future.


    No matter how wonderful the setting of the world is, he is still a man, a male creature! real man!


    Suddenly thinking of one thing, Cheng Nuo asked: "Where did you sleep last night?" The streamer stunned him, and there was such a small bed here.


    The streamer pointed awkwardly to the bench next to him. He borrowed two benches and slept together for a night. He is embarrassed to sleep with his future wife, and of course he can''t let the stunned wife sleep on the bench.


    Cheng Nuo reluctantly entered, um, ten-year-old child, it is the sensitive age, curious about the opposite **** but avoiding the snake... The squatting self becomes the opposite sex!


    That being said, although the streamer is a little boy in his eyes, he still can''t sleep together.


    He tried to show a natural smile: "Well, I am sleeping on the bench tonight."


    "That''s how it works!" The eyes of the streamer''s emerald eyes came over. "The female is really sleeping on the bed!"


    After hearing these two words, Cheng Nuo still could not keep the egg. He was full of anger and nowhere to vent, and finally he was unable to lie on the small bed and went to the wall. The moonlight casts through a small window and shoots in the house. It shines silver on the uneven land, and the grass house is not dark.


    Streamer also quickly lie on the stool, and soon fell asleep, but Cheng Nuo could not sleep when he turned over and over.


    The two stools were still too narrow together, and the streamer slept for a while and turned over. "ž" fell off and scared Chengnuo. He quickly sat up and saw that his eyes were not open, and he stumbled to the bench with his hands, climbed up and went to sleep.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but laugh out loud, which is absolutely a sleep! After a while, the streamer fell and fell, and it fell solidly. Cheng Nuo really did not see the past, then went over.


    He suddenly figured it out. If he would look at himself differently from the streamer now, wouldn¡¯t it really become a **** female? Maybe the man in this world can give birth to a baby, he can not be born! He knows that most of the children who wake up to the streamer will not agree to sleep on the bed, simply hold him up.


    He couldn¡¯t help but scream at the moment he was picked up. The child was stubborn and violent, his mouth was poisonous, but the weight of his thin arms and legs was really light. Now lying quietly in his arms, the hair is so naive, it is really a loving little boy.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s action was not light, and he put the streamer inside and lay himself outside as a guardrail.


    It is really bad to sleep in the stream, it is estimated that it was old and old, and Cheng Nuo had to endure the streamer to take him as a pillow. The streamer''s hands and legs are wrapped around him, and his body temperature is higher than him. This kind of weather is just a disaster. Cheng Nuo did not know when he was asleep, and his dreams were uncomfortable.


    The next morning, the streamer did not fry, it was blushing like a monkey''s buttocks, and the words were stutteringly unsatisfactory: "I, I, how are you here?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s mood suddenly became very good. He smiled and revealed a pair of tiger teeth: ¡°Yeah, guess?¡±


    The streamer stalked two big eyes in disbelief, and the fire slammed out of bed, and ran out wearing his pair of sandals.


    Cheng Nuo laughed down. In this world of potholes without a girl, he had to find some fun. He made up his mind to have a good relationship with the streamer. The child is called a "wife", and most of them still learn from others. He has to let the streamer accept it. He is the same as him.


    As for the two little birds, um, he hasn¡¯t seen it yet. Does that thing really exist?


    Cheng Nuo stretched out and went out, rubbed his mouth with salt water and washed his face. The streamer didn''t wipe his face here. He could only cut the circle that was out of his cotton t-shirt and use it as a towel. There are no toothbrushes and toothpastes. I can only find ways to find alternatives in the future. There are other basic daily necessities, the most basic foods, and I have to find a solution.


    He saw that the streamer had begun to prepare to cook the fire, and quickly took over the firewood, urging the streamer to clean.


    The blush on the streamer''s face has faded, and impatiently said: "Isn''t it washed in the first two days? It''s really troublesome."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s forehead¡¯s blue veins jumped. He estimated that except Bai Rui¡¯s estimate that there were not a few hygiene issues, he patiently explained the importance of washing his face and brushing his teeth. He is very curious about the origins of Bai Rui. How do you look like the residents of this slum?


    Streamer''s face reluctantly went, and he licked his eyes with his hand, and he was very perfunctory. Cheng Nuo had to go over and wet it with the cotton cloth. He rubbed his face back and carefully wiped his face carefully, and pulled the streamer''s hand and pressed it in the basin. He smiled: "This is so clean."


    auzw.com


    The strength control on his hand is not light or heavy, very comfortable, and the streamer does not resist.


    Stunningly looking at the beautiful and clean hands that are bigger than myself, holding their own, then looking up, they saw two rows of particularly white teeth. Cheng Nuo smiled very vividly, his eyes were especially bright, and his face could not help but slowly red.


    He said that in the future, even if the daughter-in-law is nervous, it is still good.


    In the next few days, Cheng Nuo worked hard to adapt to life here, learned to make simple food, identify wild vegetables that can be eaten, and so on. He gradually learned that the nearby garbage mountain was actually transmitted by the space of the land to which the land belongs.


    He is eye-catching, how is the setting of the world in the end!


    Many of the residents here are from the garbage dumps to the daily necessities, old clothes, and wreckage. Streamer hated and pointed at the garbage lanes: "I heard the old people say that this was not the case long ago, the land is not without aura, I will kill those city owners sooner or later!"


    Cheng Nuo was shocked by the hate in his tone. The social system here is somewhat similar to the slave society. The city and the aristocratic family have absolute rights as rulers. Although it is unfair, he does not want the streamer to have such a dangerous idea. In the history of the dynasty, many radical people became unsuccessful and he would like to see the streamer as happy as a normal child.


    In the past few days, the streamer took care of him everywhere, and he unconsciously treated the streamer as a younger brother. However, he also understands that although the world''s three views are not correct, his cognition may not be appropriate in this world. He must learn to accept the rules of the world.


    The few children who often come to the streamer can basically recognize it. One of the boys named Grass Head, although illiterate, likes books very much. The family has hidden dozens of old books that have been turned out in the garbage. The general inhabitants of the world are illiterate, and the poor can only gain literacy opportunities if they join a city or a faction run by a local nobility.


    Cheng Nuo was really overjoyed and borrowed a few copies from him. It was a big surprise after the opening. The words in the book are obviously written by a brush. Both Chengnuo Elementary School and junior high school follow the grandfather''s practice of writing a brush. Although they did not practice after they were promoted to high school, they are no strangers to these traditional characters.


    When he left, he found some wooden strips on the ground and taught some of the simplest words. It cannot be denied that the flow of light is not like a child at all, but it is impossible to have power without a mind. It is always good to read more books.


    Grass head, Changchun and other people are crowded over, and the streamer impatiently yells at them: "What is the noise? I am... Cheng Nuo is teaching me, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Nuo did not feel a smile, simply found a piece of wood, used the blackened wooden stick as a chalk, and let them move a stone as a bench. He looked at the black face that was hoisted and had the urge to grow a cow. The fate made him wear it here. Is it to be a rural teacher to popularize compulsory education?


    The streamer''s head is the lowest among the children, sitting in the center, a clean and handsome face is eye-catching, and Cheng Nuo can''t help but laugh.


    Chinese Pinyin can of course not be taught. What if people are found to explain? Cheng Nuo taught from the simplest one, two, two, three, and so on, and then the names of these children. He deliberately wrote the name of the streamer, laughing: "Light is a good word, means light." He pointed to the sun.


    The streamer looked at Cheng Nuo a little dazed. When the future wife smiled, it seemed to have a light on her face. This word is indeed a good word.


    Cheng Nuo wrote his name on the board again: "This is Cheng, this is promise, it is a promise of promise." These two words are more complicated, but the streamer looks carefully, almost immediately remembered how to write.


    Cheng Nuo clap his hands to signal the end, the first day to teach things is not too much, go back always practice.


    But the time is still early, and Cheng Nuo asked casually what ideals these children have. They don''t know what is ideal. Chengno has to explain it again, what he wants to do later, or what kind of person he will become.


    The grass on the far side is whispering: "I want to be a book."


    Cheng Nuo is eager to encourage, not bad, this is a lofty and great ideal for a slum-stricken child with information.


    As a result, the next sentence of the grass head thundered him: "Sell books for a lot of money, then lick a beautiful female."


    "..."


    It was Changchun. He scratched his messy hair and said, "I want to be a thief and then grab a beautiful female."


    "..."


    Then there was a boy named Mingshan who had a fangs. He smiled and said: "I want to be a big businessman and then raise a group of beautiful females."


    "..."


    Cheng Nuo has to be crazy, what is going on here, how can the sentence not be separated from the female? Fall, what education is the child here from childhood? ! Is it important for a man to be a wife?


    It¡¯s the turn of the stream, and the streamer is half a sigh: ¡°I want to be the most powerful thief leader.¡±


    No need to rob, his wife and daughter have already returned, and he took a look at Chengnuo.

 Chapter 7：

    Waiting for the weather to be a little cooler, Cheng Nuo followed the streamer and the other three and a half older children carried bamboo baskets in the early morning to go to the market outside the hundred miles.


    Most of the bamboo baskets are the skin of the beasts that have been hunted recently, as well as the herbs, water and dry food dried by Ge Laotou. Most of the other children''s backs are of some value from the garbage dumps, such as energy ore, living utensils lost by the nobility, and fungi from the mountains.


    On the way, you have to turn over two mountains and spend the night in the wild. Streamer didn''t want Cheng to follow him. In his eyes, the females need to take care of them. Nothing can only drag their legs. Cheng Nuo saw the child''s oblique eyeball and knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but pull his ear and said: "If you don''t let me go, I will go by myself."


    The two are very familiar, but he will still jump in the footsteps of such an action. The streamer screamed at the ear and said, "I don''t want to pull my ear, damn..." He watched the promise of "the female" and swallowed the words "female".


    When the promise is fierce, it is also very horrible. Especially when teaching, the streamer sometimes feels scared. He also worried that the future daughter-in-law would be deceived by other males when she was alone at home. Finally, she finally let Cheng Nuo follow, but Cheng Hao¡¯s bamboo basket also put some herbs in the place.


    On the road through Bai Rui''s thatched cottage, Cheng Nu glanced guriously, and the door was still covered.


    He stayed here for almost half a month, and he has seen Bai Rui twice. Every time he passed by, Bai Rui seems to have no friends here. Seeing anyone is not squinting. A look of indifference.


    Cheng Nuo feels that the best place to come to the world is that his physique seems to have improved. Not only has his strength increased, but his vision and hearing have also improved. Several children have been so fast that they have nearly two consecutive rushes. He didn''t feel tired at the time.


    The other children didn''t know that Cheng Nuo was a "female", but the streamer remembered that he couldn''t make the future daughter-in-law too tired, so he stopped and said, "Sit for a while, eat something and then go."


    Everyone stopped, and the grass began to unravel the pants on the side of the road. The streamer did not throw a stone at him, and said: "Go away and pee!" They are so used to it, how can they be considered? How much? Although the grass head was puzzled, he ran his pants to the distance.


    Cheng Nuo also felt that there was some urgency, and he said to the streamer and went to the other side of the woods. The streamer pointed to a towering tree a dozen meters away and whispered: "You don''t go too far, um, just behind the tree."


    He still didn''t worry, he wanted to follow the wind, but he was slap on the head with a smile, and he had to watch Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo went under the tree and took the little song to pick up the guy. During this time, I could only see some gray-faced male creatures. Sometimes he was inevitably depressed. When he came out for a while, he felt cheerful.


    He used to shake and then pulled on his pants. But he hasn''t turned around yet, and his back is resisted by a cold and hard thing. A hoarse male smiles: "Children, don''t scream, or Grandpa''s knife will be stuck!"


    Cheng Nuo was shocked. Is this the thief who met the robbery? Fortunately, the back to the other side should have not seen his body, evil.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself, slowly turned around, hiding the fear and panic of his eyes, making himself look calm and harmless.


    If you encounter a robber, too much fear and tension will bring you more nervous.


    The man with the knife is about thirty years old, and is as thin and tall as the bamboo pole. He is standing next to a short man with a pair of heavy shovel in his hand.


    Streamer said that there are many thieves in this area, so he was met directly by the pitfalls! It¡¯s just that the broken clothes on his body are a poor and poor white people. What is it?


    The short man quickly came over and slowly moved over from head to toe in Chengnuo. At the beginning, Cheng Nuo still allowed him to search, and his look changed slowly. The man was not only inspected, but also touched and pinched on him. It was like... sexual harassment!


    The knife man said: "Zhu Liu, your fault will not be committed again?"


    Zhu Liu smiled: "Businessmen, you don''t know, such a young male **** is not worse than a female. You look at his appearance is also very good? You can try, add to the addiction. There are still outside A red-haired hair is also good. I will return it to you later."


    Cheng Nuo heard the whole body chilling, and this kind of jealousy can be made to the children of minors. This is simply a beast! He really wanted to turn this Zhu Liu to his knees, but he also knew that his young boy¡¯s body could not have been able to fight adult men with weapons, and he tried hard to bear it.


    Shang Wu scorned: "I have no interest in the male buttocks. I will kill them when I play. I see that the red skin children''s skins and herbs are worth a few dollars, and the qualifications look good. You can take him up the mountain, but the big master is missing an errand."


    When he spoke, the sharp triangle eyes were still staring at Cheng Nuo, as if he had to scream and scream, his knife would be tied down immediately. Cheng Nuo heard that the cold sweat on his back was down. Compared with these people, the means of streamlining was really a child.


    Zhu Liu sighed: "You are really boring. The females on the mountain are too old and ugly. I don''t have the chance to touch. You don''t know, males have different kinds of fun."


    Streamer is estimated to be impatient on the road, shouting with a scorpion: "Cheng Nuo, are you okay?"


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo looked at the knife in his chest and secretly spit out a breath. He knows that the streamer is indeed a bit of a skill, but the two bandits in front of them are armed with weapons, and the value of force may be high. After all, the streamer is only a 10-year-old child...


    Shang Wu knocked on his chest with a knife back, and he said with a gloomy face: "Receive, let him come."


    Cheng Nuo shouted as calmly as possible: "Come on, I forgot to bring the paper, Xiaoguang, you sent me some." He only hoped that the streamer could detect the anomaly in his words, and quickly took the children away. opened. He has never called such a nickname, and it is impossible for him to give him a handkerchief.


    They are running faster than rabbits, and the two men are probably not able to catch up.


    He has spelled it, even if he is dead, he has to take these two people to bury! Especially the Zhu Liu!


    I want to explode my brother''s chrysanthemum, brother first licked your bird!


    Cheng Nuo secretly clenched the back molars.


    I know that the streamer quickly came over and muttered in my mouth: "There are still a lot of problems, and it is not enough to wipe with stones?" Cheng Nuo almost fainted.


    The streamer saw the two more people behind the tree, obviously shocked, a look of disappointment. Zhu Liu flashed his body and stood in the past. He smiled at the streamer neck and said: "Don''t move, be careful, be careful of Grandpa''s eyes and die."


    Zhu Liu forced Liu Guang to stand next to Cheng Nuo. He was more satisfied with the two children. This red-haired child looks better than the black hair, that is, the age is too small, it is estimated that it will be tossed to death after a few times, or it is better to use this black hair. He smiled and said: "Well, my fifth brother, I still play this big point..."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was already angry at the extreme. He noticed that the streamer¡¯s hand reached over and he shook a few times to signal that he should not be afraid. This business five said to bring the streamer back to be an errand, then the streamer should be safe.


    Shang Wu looked at his fascinated look and smiled: "Don''t yell at me now, I have to wait until the next few to cook..."


    Zhu Liu snorted and turned his head out and said with amazement: "Well, what about the outside?"


    At this moment, the streamer flew up and kicked the wrist of the Chinese merchant''s five-handed knife, and then slammed into Zhu Liu and knocked him back a few steps. Cheng Nuo was shocked and had not reacted. The streamer had already squatted toward him.


    Shang Wu¡¯s eyes were not angry, just smiled. Sure enough, his eyes were good. The red-haired boy¡¯s qualifications were very good and his courage was great. He backed the knife back into the sheath and quickly chased it up.


    The duck that arrived at the hand flew, and Zhu Liuqi was three feet high, and he also chased him with a double squat. He decided to pick up the skin of the red-haired boy first, and then he would die.


    In the forest, I ran for about 20 meters. In front of the business, I suddenly saw a large net weaved in a string. The three people, such as the grass head, hid behind the tree and pulled the business five in the air.


    Shangwu responded very quickly and immediately took out the long knife that he carried with him and wanted to cut the rope. Where does the streamer cut him off? Grab a stone of the size of the basin on the ground and rushed to the head of Shang Wu. The grass and other people also ran out with the stick and slammed the merchant in the middle.


    Zhu Liu saw a big shock in the back, but these children were not afraid of it after all, and they rushed over with a big bang. The streamer jerked up his feet and squatted in the middle of Zhu¡¯s neck. He was very strong, and Zhu Liu was kicked to the ground by him, and his eyes were thrown aside.


    Streamer squinted and looked at Zhu Liu with a sneer, and the eyes of Bose flashed with a sharp edge. Cheng Nuo did not react from the immediate changes, and stood stunned.


    When Zhu Liugang wanted to get up, he was stepped on the hand with a streamer, and the pain screamed. Streamer looked at him indifferently, and his feet were a little more energetic. Those who dare to move him, this is their own death! Don''t inquire about the name of his glory grandfather!


    Shangwu has been beaten by the children to have a **** forehead, and he does not know whether it is dead or alive in the net. Chang Chun picked up the pair and handed it to the streamer: "Guang Ge, give."


    These children are older than the streamer, but they have always been called "light brother". Cheng Nuo felt funny every time he heard it, but now he can''t smile at all. At this time, the strange and fierce expression on the streamer face even caused him a kind of fear.


    Not only the streamer, but even the seemingly weak and shy grass head, this time the eyes are shining brightly at the streamer, seems to expect his next performance.


    Cheng Nuo deeply felt that he thought that he had integrated into the world, but he was still far behind.


    The eyes are very heavy, but the streamer is effortless.


    He raised his eyes high and slammed on the back of Zhu Liu. He slammed him on the ground and sneered on his back. "You just said, who are you going to play?"

 Chapter 8：

    The heavy double slammed on the **, Cheng Nuo seems to hear the screams mixed with the soft sound of the broken bones, this sound makes his scalp numb, but I don''t know how to respond.


    The streamer still didn''t get rid of the gas. He kicked Zhu Liu over and kicked his face with a straw shoe. He said, "Grandpa asks you, is it dumb?"


    Zhu Liu couldn''t help but whispered, the blood in his mouth mixed with mud and stuck on his chin neck. It was really a wolf to the extreme. He reached out and tried to stand up with his body. The streamer lifted a shovel and dropped one of his wrists.


    Zhu Liu was extremely painful, and while roaring, he roared: "You **** dog hybrids dare to start with Laozi! Laozi is a man who takes the moonlight! Do you know who our owner is?...ah!"


    He hadn''t finished yet, and the streamer lost his pair of shackles and pulled his good arm straight back. "ßÇàê" a crack, Zhu Liu''s arm was broken, and the painful eyes were black. , almost did not faint.


    The most hateful thing in Streamer¡¯s life is that others humiliate him, and he hears more and more anger in the words ¡°dog hybrid¡±. As a resident here, he naturally heard of Liu Yuezhai as mentioned by Zhu Liu.


    There are three bosses in charge of the stockade, the big masters are open, the second is Chu Yunxuan, and the three are homeless. These three heads have once been disciples in the sects directly under the lordship. Not only are martial arts superb, but each has their own skills. The villagers are hundreds of people. This is a very famous place.


    He did not intend to leave the lives of these two people, and now it is even more impossible to leave trouble for himself. It¡¯s just that Zhu Liu bullies the future wife, and after insulting himself, he won¡¯t let him die so easily!


    He wants Zhu Liusheng to die...


    Cheng Nuo looked at the smothering and **** look, and finally reacted. He couldn''t help it anymore, rushed up and hugged his arms from behind with his streamed arms, and his voice tried to keep calm: "Scattering, enough, killing him is no problem."


    Such scum death is not enough. If Zhu Jun is put, I am afraid that I will bring endless troubles to myself and the streamer. But the murder is not overwhelming, the kind of brutal eyes and the tendency of murder that flow out of the light make him worry but feel distressed - what is the child who has experienced this character?


    The back of the streamer suddenly became stiff, and my heart suddenly became annoyed. Oops, he completely forgot that the wife is still there! Females are always more timid than males, and Cheng Nuo is not grown up from them, will not be scared?


    He noticed the heartbeat that clung to his back. He looked at it very quickly and immediately realized another thing - Cheng Nuo was holding himself tightly.


    The streamer stunned and looked down at two beautiful slender hands clasped in his chest. The twilight in his eyes slowly dissipated, but his face was getting redder and even a little overwhelmed. Although these days he was reluctant to get used to sleeping with his future wife when he opened his eyes in the morning, but for the first time in the daytime, he was hugged in front of others.


    He was awkward in his heart, but he was not willing to break away. Perhaps because of the cleanliness every day, Cheng Nuo is not like other people, and his body always has a clear and refreshing taste. He doesn''t say his heart but he likes it very much. He understands a bit why Cheng Nuo is always forced to wash his face and wash his teeth. It is quite good.


    Grass head and other people looked at the red-haired ears inexplicably, and the grass head asked with a confused look: "Light brother, don''t you?"


    "Let''s move a fart!" The streamer took a few points of nostalgia and broke away from Cheng Nuo''s hands. He kicked Zhu Liu aside like a dead dog and directed the three children. "Take these two people into the woods and dig The pit was buried and carefully done."


    Although the look of the embarrassing embarrassment is very puzzled, the three children are still moving quickly. Chang Chun¡¯s strength dragged Shang Wu, and the grass head and another child named Goldfish dragged Zhu Liuyi one arm, and several people quickly disappeared into the grass.


    Shangwu has been completely comatose, but Zhu Liu still retains some consciousness and is scared to beg for mercy. Chang Chun suspected that he was arguing, and he picked up a stone and knocked out the two front teeth of Zhu Liu. The whole mouth was bloody. Zhu Liu is no longer able to call it out, just snoring and groaning.


    auzw.com


    The streamer slammed Changchun, and some of them turned to their heads and hesitated: "Hey... Chengnuo are you afraid?"


    Cheng Nuo faintly heard the sound of excavation, and could imagine the actions of the three children in the forest. He barely smiled: "No."


    For a student who can occasionally receive a scholarship in a law-abiding manner, he is now in a complicated mood.


    In the second half of the blood period, he also played a frame with the small cellar that grabbed money. He was beaten with a nosebleed, but it was completely different from the current situation. The actions of the two people all showed that they were **** in their hands, especially Zhu Liu, who was able to worry about underage. It was simply a death, and there was no law in the world to sanction them. Without removing these two people, they are also suffering from endless troubles.


    However, knowing that two lives have disappeared a little under their own eyes, the feeling is still very weird, and even if one imagines that the person is swallowed by the land, they can''t help but fight the cold.


    If it is not really good, the children and the children don¡¯t know what will happen... This is an obvious fact.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he must learn to play down this uncomfortable feeling.


    Streamer doesn''t really comfort people. He looks at Cheng Nuo''s face and his face is white and red. He still thinks that Cheng Nuo is scared. He hesitated and moved over and said: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. of."


    - Next time will not be so fierce in front of the future wife, killing people will also carry him to kill.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the piercing pupils, such as the emerald pupils. There were dodge and embarrassment at the moment, and there was sincere concern. The feeling of his heavy depression in his heart was finally relaxed.


    He must have some awareness, although he may not like it very much.


    These children are not violent juvenile offenders, but also have normal human feelings.


    He smiled and said: "Well, I am not afraid."


    When the grasshoppers and other three people came out of the woods, they rushed into the grass and cautiously confirmed it. It was indeed buried and the weapons were also thrown in and buried together.


    Before the burial, the two men were searched. They brought a lot of good things. They even had an expensive storage bag and there were a lot of coins in them. It was estimated that they had been saved for many years.


    The grass head was brought to the streamer with joy, and the streamer only took a glance and threw it into a deep squat. He said: "Stupid, don''t be blinded by a little profit, otherwise it will be a big trouble. do not know yet."


    The grass head and the goldfish reluctantly looked down the mountain and did not dare to say anything. Only Changchun dropped his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo is very surprised. It seems that the streamer is really not a short-sighted child. Living under such difficult conditions can decisively abandon these belongings, even many adults can''t match.


    Perceived by the appreciation of Cheng Nuo, the streamer uncomfortably picked up his bamboo pole: "Walk, still standing still doing what? Do you want to spend more than one night outside?"

 Chapter 9：

    Five people went on the road, because of this delay, it was already late in the evening to reach the target town. The market has been scattered, they can only find an abandoned temple to live down.


    Cheng Nu curiously looked at the **** of the world. The statues enshrined in the temple are three men of two meters tall and tall, and each muscle is sturdy.


    Streamer knew that he didn''t know some basic common sense, so he introduced the origins of the three people. It turns out that these three people are the legendary gods of this continent. The residents of the town donated money to re-establish a new temple, so the old one was abandoned, but now it is a place to live.


    There is no religion in this world, and residents only believe in the strong.


    The streamer squeezed his small arms slightly, and said to himself: "I will be taller than them in the morning and evening."


    "..." Cheng Nuo saw that he was less than one meter four and felt that it might be difficult to achieve this wish.


    Streamer knows that the future wife is so clean, picking up a corner and picking up thick straw, and the grass and other three people are rushed to the other side. There was a well behind the temple, and it went out for a while. I didn''t know where to get an iron bucket. I used some water to make Chengno clean it.


    The three children were all stunned. They were familiar with these days and Cheng Nuo. They knew that the head was very caring for this newcomer, but they all went to the level of their own hands and thought they were blind. .


    Cheng Nuo didn''t think so much. He cleaned his face with the towel he made, and used to wipe the face with streamer. The streamer stood with his eyes closed, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the three pairs of bright and horrified eyes in the corner, and suddenly he was embarrassed. He didn''t sigh with anger: "What do you want to see? Do you want to wash your face?"


    The grass and other three people hurried down, and the streamer snorted and sent the bucket out. After a while, they came back habitually lying on the side of Chengnuo.


    After a day''s journey, several children were tired, and the temple heard a deep, shallow, even breathing sound. Tossing a day of exhaustion, and experienced such a thrilling change, Cheng Nuo thought that he would lose sleep, but he soon fell asleep, not even dreaming.


    The next day, a few people climbed up early. The streamer had most of his savings. Before he went out, he made up his mind to let his wife eat well.


    However, the town is also just some ordinary inns and restaurants, the streamer heads in front, one after five or six are not satisfied. Cheng Nuo grabbed him and smiled. "Come and eat it. I will sell things and then turn."


    The streamer only had to nod, that is, there was a situation when eating. Most of the restaurants in the restaurant are people from the south to the north. A man with a long knife looks at the broken clothes of the bamboo baskets. He falls down the rice bowl and frowns: "Smelly dead." It¡¯s a bad appetite, the store, I¡¯m not going to take these meals out!¡±


    A big man next to him said: "Yes, look at them, it is definitely a person in the ''dog''."


    The slums near the space garbage transfer station were dubbed "dogs" by outsiders. This matter is not known, but it is also guessed from the angry eyes of Liu Guang and others. He quickly pulled the streamer and whispered: "Small light, don''t care about them, let''s change the place."


    The streamer bites his teeth, and finally it converges on the twilight in his eyes, and is passed by. However, the streamer still went back and remembered the appearance of the two people. If the two men hit him in the hand...


    Cheng Nuo secretly sighs, the temper of this child is more violent, not a good thing. The Shangwu and Zhuliu that I met before can only be regarded as Xiaoyan. If you encounter a master, the spleen of streamer is very easy to suffer.


    Walking far away, I suddenly thought of one thing, and I was dissatisfied with it: "What did you call me? It¡¯s hard to hear!"


    Before Chengmo called him "Xiaoguang", he knew that it was to remind him of abnormal conditions, but now it is called Xiaoguang, just like a child... but this name is very close, so it is said in the streamer mouth. However, my heart is inexplicably happy.


    Cheng Nuo now knows how much the temperament of the streamer is, and he teased him: "Is Xiaoguang not good? Well, what about the little streamer?"


    Streamer couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and screamed: "No!! Forget it, you still call me Xiaoguang."


    Soon I found a new restaurant in the alley. There were not many people, and the boss did not say anything. The streamer swayed and threw a handful of coins on the counter. The coins of this world are not gold or silver, but are made of several rare energy ores. They are in the shape of a ring. When they fall, they are very good. .


    After learning these days with Cheng Nuo, the streamer has already met hundreds of words, barely able to read the recipes, and the plains are full of a table. If a few of them must have only eaten leeks, he knows that Cheng Nuo likes vegetarian food.


    Cheng Nuo looked at those coins with some distress, but there was no place to spend money in the slums. It was better to let these malnourished children have a good meal.


    The usual stream of money is thrown into the used shoes, and he washed the money well before coming out.


    Sure enough, when eating, grass heads and other people are biting with a big mouth and even grabbing them directly. Streamer puts those who are looking good and looks good near Chengnuo. Cheng Nuo tasted those dishes and picked a few clips in the streamer bowl and piled up a full bowl. Streaming staring at the bowl for a while, the face slowly and somewhat hot.


    The three children in the grass head only gorged, and they had not eaten for many days. Cheng Nuo looked distressed and funny, could not help but also gave them some vegetarian dishes, said: "Light is not good, you also eat more."


    The streamer suddenly got angry, took the chopsticks and knocked on the head of the nearest goldfish, saying: "Your grandfather''s eating slowly! I have robbed Laozi''s dishes!"


    The streamer usually had a clean mouth in front of Cheng Nuo. His voice was still a clear children''s voice, but with dirty words, Cheng Nuo''s brow could not help but wrinkle.


    Cheng Nuo took a picture in the back of his head: "No slanders."


    The streamer squinted at him and bowed his head to eat.


    auzw.com


    The food intake of these children is very amazing. Ten dishes have finally been eaten cleanly, one by one. I haven''t eaten such a hearty meal for many days, and Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but eat more.


    After leaving the restaurant, a few people went straight to the place of trading. Now it¡¯s about Chen, the people in the market have slowly gotten up, and they streamed the baskets, and immediately people turned to look at the hides and herbs.


    Streamer has been here many times, and the market price of these things is clearly known. Cheng Nuo also learns to sell, and the things in the basket are sold soon. Changchun, they were next to each other, and the things in the basket were picked and picked. After all, they sold some. When it was nearly noon, things were already sold for more than half.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that selling things is quite interesting. When he made a promotion during college, he was embarrassed to open his mouth. Now it is a natural sale. When bargaining, the mouth is stunned.


    The money sold was generously handed over to Cheng Nuo, and he crossed his arms and hugged his chest. He looked impatient: "When you see what you want to buy, buy it, so far." ¡±


    Ge Laotou¡¯s money was handed over to his daughter-in-law, and he followed the school.


    Cheng Nuo stunned, and smiled carefully in the small bag of sewing: "Well, we will turn around and see what is sold nearby."


    The coins of this world are divided into primary energy coins, second-level energy coins, and third-level energy coins. One level of energy coin can exchange one hundred primary energy coins, and the third level can exchange one hundred second level energy coins.


    The price of a bowl of noodles is about three primary energy coins, and a beast skin can sell ten to twenty primary energy coins. Streamer has accumulated five pieces of time during this period. If it is sold out, it can be exchanged for seventy or eighty energy coins. The old man who allowed him to sell the herbs can also change one hundred and ten. The money that was sold at this time was all placed in Chengnuo, and it was really a small bag.


    The two are talking, a familiar figure carrying a bamboo basket slowly appeared in the distance, Cheng Nor suddenly smashed, and Bai Rui actually came to this town!


    But unlike them, Bai Rui is still alone. He walked slowly on the road with his bamboo baskets, and even if he was just a patched child, he still gave a feeling of coldness and arrogance.


    The streamer saw it and dismissed it with a grin, and he naturally would not pay attention to Bai Rui.


    Chang Chun suddenly ran on his stomach and said: "Guang Ge, my stomach hurts, go to the latrine."


    "This is still true!" The streamer glanced at him. "Is it the way to find the latrine?"


    Chang Chun smiled and ran away.


    Bai Rui has come over without squinting. He walked to the corner where there was little people and stopped, and took the bamboo basket and placed it at his feet. Cheng Nuo glanced at him with a bit of curiosity. Bai Rui¡¯s basket seemed to contain some herbs.


    It seems that Bai Rui is also going to live. Cheng Nuo looks at his bright boots and clean clothes. He simply suspects that he is throwing away the dirty skin of the beasts.


    Bai Rui is so straight in the corner like a sword. Occasionally, someone asks him that he only spits out a price coldly. When others bargain, he ignores it, so the basket is basically not sold. Novo is almost anxious.


    Somehow, even if he was shocked by Bai Rui when he first met, he still had a special affection for the child.


    When the stream went to the latrine, Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help it. He went straight and looked at Bai Rui. ¡°You can¡¯t sell things like this.¡±


    He looked down at the basket of herbs, and it was really neatly placed. Although he didn''t know, he also saw that the herbs were very fresh and the roots were big. It should be a good one.


    Bai Rui didn''t have any expression when he listened to him. He just swept him and spit out a few words: "Many things." Even though he was half-headed lower than Chenguo, but the momentum seemed to be a high one. The infatuation of the beautiful golden pupils is almost in vain.


    "..." Cheng Nuo¡¯s forehead¡¯s blue veins jumped, and these bear children are really more annoying than one!


    Just one person came to ask for the price, Cheng Nuo ignored the white rui, recalled the price that the streamer just said, bargained with the man in the attitude of the owner, and soon harvested five primary energy coins.


    After waiting for the customer to leave, Cheng Nuo handed over the money and smiled and said: "Give, yours."


    He smiled and showed a pair of tiger teeth is very lovable, and now with a juvenile face, it is more lovely.


    However, Bai Rui only glanced at him faintly, and reached out to his fingers. Cheng Nuo discovered that there was a small wicker basket placed below. Was he asking him to put the money directly there?


    Bai Rui, this child should not like to have physical contact with people...


    Cheng Nuo did not care to put the money in, and smiled: "You just sell it."


    After two steps, he turned back and said: "If you put a small basket like this, you may be misunderstood."


    Bai Rui''s body seems to be stiff, and Cheng Nuo''s mood is suddenly better.


    Bear child, b will be thundered.

 Chapter 10：

    While watching the booth, Cheng Nuo secretly paid attention to Bairui. Bai Rui finally sold it again. The stream of the latrine and Changchun also came back.


    Although Bai Rui is still cold, he can simply answer a few words when others ask. He was originally a handsome boy, and it is easy to make a good impression.


    Cheng Nuo noticed that he put the small basket in silence and couldn''t help but secretly laugh. It was when he smiled that Bai Rui¡¯s eyes seemed to sweep over here. The eyes were particularly sharp, and Cheng Nuo was stabbed cold, and quickly put away his gaze.


    Things are selling more and more smoothly, and Cheng Nuo likes to put all the money in the small purse, and his eyes are fascinated. Perhaps he can consider doing some small business here for a long time?


    He has already begun to figure out what small business is suitable for. It is that the temporary temporary booth fee is not low. One day is eight primary energy coins. When you are embarrassed, you are simply distressed.


    The streamer sees Cheng Nuo, who looks like a smile, and the boss is not happy. He hasn¡¯t seen Cheng Nuo laughing so often on himself... He secretly decided to find more ways to get some money.


    At noon, things are almost sold, and they put the baskets up and ready to eat. At this moment, the tall men of three or four knives and knives came over from the side of the market, and the head-to-head was obviously the two screaming brawny men who met in the morning.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t want to face them, he took the streamer''s arm and pointed at a small alley: "Let''s go here, I remember there are many shops inside."


    The streamer looked coldly at the few people and followed Chenguo to the alley. However, Cheng Nuo himself stopped with a bamboo basket - the men were actually surrounded by Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui is taller than the streamer, but it is just a child of about ten years old. It is especially thin in the center of those people. In contact with Bai Rui, who has obvious social defects, Cheng Nuo has to worry.


    Streamer did not understand: "What''s wrong?" He looked at the path of Cheng Nuo''s worries, and his face suddenly had a little more gloating. If other slum dwellers are being bullied outside, he will help himself, but if it is Bai Rui''s kid, he will only applaud. It was the way that Cheng Nuo looked worried and made the streamer very dissatisfied. How did he care about the white boy?


    He pulled the sleeves of Cheng Nuo, pulled him a sly, and impatiently said: "Go!"


    Cheng Nuo stopped his feet and stared at Bai Rui: "Little light, wait."


    The headed Dahan turned the herbs in the basket into a mess, and frowned: "What are the broken things... But this Zhu Youcao is still quite rare. Child, how much is this Zhu Youcao?"


    "Fifteen primary energy coins." Bai Rui answered quietly.


    One of them laughed: "You dare to ask! This is the top five energy coins?"


    Bai Rui said faintly: "No counter-offer."


    That person said: "This kid is interesting... Doing business is not a counter-offer, do you think this market is open for you?"


    Cheng Nuo listened to the sound coming from the place, couldn''t help but put the basket on his body and stuff it into the streamer, and took a few of the remaining herbs from the inside. The streamer conditions are reflexively caught, and Cheng Nuo is already trotting into the crowd, and the slick gnashing teeth, this **** female! In the future, he must not be allowed to contact the white boy again!


    Cheng Nuo squeezed in and stood next to Bai Rui, and said innocently: "Is this big brother going to buy Zhu Youcao? It¡¯s not easy to pick it up. But if you buy it back, you can let the dumplings drink soup and keep him. Drinking skin like water."


    Before the streamer there also sold a Zhu Youcao, this grass can be used to benefit the blood and beauty, is the female favorite, counts a very precious herb. That tree sold 18 energy coins, which means that Bai Rui¡¯s asking price is still very reasonable.


    It¡¯s just that these few people are not good at the same time. The strong dragon is still not pressing the head snake, let alone Bai Rui is just a child?


    Dahan smiled and said: "You can talk to this child... Then I will add three more, how about the eight energy coins to take away?"


    Cheng Nuo looked up at his face and revealed two tiger teeth: "There are a lot of eight books, but it¡¯s not easy for us to come and see it. So, I will give these red letters to my eldest brother, and Zhu Youcao stewed black-bone chicken is the best, but also fifteen energy coins, okay?"


    He said, picking up the Zhu Youcao and handing it over with the red Ying in his hand, looking at the few people with a look.


    Dahan was uncomfortable with the black eyes and smiling eyes. He finally took the grass and handed the money over: "But it."


    Cheng Nuo did not count, and the smiley eyebrows bent: "Thank you, Big Brother."


    When the few people left, Cheng Nuo only counted down, but it was a lot. He handed it to Bai Ruidao: "Give it to you, it¡¯s better to meet these people and always smile."


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes swept down his palm and he succinctly said: ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡±


    "...Can you change a line?" Cheng Nuo saw that he didn''t reach out, so he put the money on the basket and smiled. "Be careful."


    When Cheng Nuo walked back, he saw the streamer black face, biting his lips with his white teeth, and his eyes were almost spurting out of the fire. The other three children are all puzzled. Obviously they have been angered by the streamer, and they are hiding from one side.


    auzw.com In his eyes, these children are actually physically strong, but they all need to take care of them. Helping Bai Rui is just a little effort. He laughed casually: "Let''s go, let''s see what else to buy."


    He went forward and tried to hold the streamer''s hand, a glimpse of the glimpse, and went straight ahead.


    Cheng Nuo smiled, and the streamer sometimes had a bit of a girl''s temper. He greeted them in Changchun. Several people talked and laughed at the back. Sure enough, when they were not in the stream, they turned back and rushed back to Changchun and others. Cheng Nuo took up his hand and the streamer face rose slightly. This time he did not make a living.


    However, the streamer still glanced at him and whispered: "You are not allowed to talk to the kid with the surname white."


    "Okay, I will definitely ignore him." Cheng Nuo promised with the voice of the child. He secretly laughed, the child''s vinegar is really big. In his heart, the streamer is naturally more important than others.


    Although the town''s shops are not too many, the things are still complete, and the five people slowly spread out to buy. Cheng Nuo and Streamer bought a lot of small pieces of daily necessities, as well as food and the like, and the money soon spent almost. Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was a bit depressed, and he still wanted to buy clothes for the streamer. He could only wait for the next time.


    It was afternoon in the corner when the corner was ready to go back. When passing through the market, Cheng Nuo found that people were almost scattered. Bai Rui should have already left and did not know if his things were sold out.


    The original intention of Cheng Nuo is to stay one night and wait for the next day to go on the road. After all, there are some forests outside, and it is very dangerous to stay overnight. They are not worried about the streamer, and they say: "Now there is more than one hour from the dark, and I am not afraid of encountering beasts. I will kill them. I am familiar with the caves on the road, you can rest assured."


    Looking at the determined look of these children, Cheng Nuo can only choose to believe them.


    After an hour, the sky gradually darkened, and the streamer really led them to find an empty cave.


    Several children acted in awesome manners, some on the trees to cut branches, and some to collect firewood, it is really methodical, Cheng Nuo also quickly went to help. In this respect, he is indeed far behind these children.


    Some of the bamboo baskets blocked the road, and Cheng Nuo moved them all into the corner. When he moved one of them, he suddenly stunned, because the basket was particularly heavy, and he was barely able to lift it up.


    Changchun, who was making a fire, changed his face and quickly came over to help move the bamboo baskets over. Cheng Nuo hesitated: "This basket is yours?"


    Chang Chun lowered his head and said, "Hmm", his eyes are still a little dodging and still go to the fire, and Cheng Nuo is even more confused. He can be sure that there are not a lot of money sold by several of them in Changchun, but if there is food in Changchun¡¯s basket, where does he come from so much money? He spent thirty energy coins and bought a small bag of flour.


    I didn¡¯t ask for the promise, but when he first arrived, he was also robbed by the streamer.


    When he was sleeping, Cheng Nuo felt that someone pushed himself. When he opened his eyes, he saw Changchun being close. Chang Chun whispered: "Cheng Ge, I have something to tell you."


    Now the age of Cheng Nuo''s surface is actually similar to these few and a half children, but the streamer makes them all called Cheng Nuo Ge. His psychological age is already 19, and naturally he will not feel awkward.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the streamer and slept in the air. He carefully turned the streamer in the direction, lest he roll into the fire, and then he walked out with Changchun.


    The moonlight is very thin, and the spring is holding a torch and going straight to the forest. Cheng Nuo vaguely heard the voice of the beast, and felt uneasily, pressing down the voice: "Changchun, if there is anything, just say it here."


    Chang Chun quickly stopped and said with a low head: "Cheng Ge, when I buried the two people yesterday, I left something... Don''t tell the light brother, he hates people to lie to him."


    Cheng Nuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, this is no stranger to Changchun. The children of these slums are full of luxury and food. It is not surprising to see those belongings. During this time, these children will follow him every day, and he is also very pity for these children.


    He whispered: "Well, I know, I won''t tell him, go back and rest."


    Chang Chun raised his eyes: "Cheng Ge, this is what I left, you have come to see." He said, reaching his back and taking out a small bag and moving forward.


    Cheng Nuo did not think much, and took two steps forward curiously. At this moment, a cold boy voice suddenly came from the side of the tree: "You have made me angry."


    Cheng Nuo was really shocked and didn''t jump. He groaned and realized that the voice was very familiar. It was actually Bai Rui! Chang Chun was also shocked and pale, and his chest was violently undulating.


    Bai Rui was very flexible in stepping on the branches and bounced a few times. He quickly landed on the tree from a few feet high, and looked at the two indifferently from a few meters. Even if the moonlight is weak, his silver hair will still shine, and a pair of beautiful gold dragons are also very clear at night.


    Changchun has already put away the small bag, whispered: "Cheng Ge, I went back to sleep first." He leaned toward Bai Rui and walked straight to the cave.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Bai Rui, unable to help the amount: "What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Is it scary to scare people?"


    Bai Rui glanced at him coldly and his tone was very calm: "Stupid."


    Cheng Nuo did not understand: "What?"


    Bai Rui has jumped back on the branches, and he is lying on the tree squatting back to Cheng Nuo. It turns out that he is lying on the tree.

 Chapter 11：

    Cheng Nuo waited for a while, Bai Rui still did not move in that sleeping position, he had to go back in full of confusion. Changchun had curled up and slept, and Cheng Nuo squatted and lay down.


    On the second day, I went on the road early in the morning. Cheng Nuo looked out and saw that Bai Rui had lost track. Chang Chun met him or was a little uncomfortable. Cheng Nuo sometimes had a small heart, sometimes he was very embarrassed, and he didn''t care so much. Instead, Changchun took the initiative to take the packet and showed it to him. It was just some money. Chang Chun had to give him some money. Cheng Nuo quickly blocked it and smiled. "You keep it."


    Chang Chun lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The road was quite smooth, no more waves, and Shun Shun went back to the slums. Cheng Nuo brought together all the things he bought, and arranged the room again. He went to the river to take a shower, and it was still the wind that was flowing.


    The sky was already a bit cold, and it was a little cold. The wind blew and could not help but sneezed.


    This afternoon, I saw the streamer carrying the axe to cut down the tree. The little man was so arrogant that he rolled back a tree trunk with a thick washbasin.


    Poor slums are poor, and there are quite a few good people. Streamer found a personal help, it took two days to use the boxwood to make a spacious and comfortable big bath. Cheng Nuo followed his hand and took the opportunity to make some small objects in the remaining boxwood. The small cabinet and the small table made the grass house more comfortable.


    After two days of calm, the streamer followed seven or eight strong males to capture a rare bear. This kind of bear is very powerful, but the flesh of a body is very expensive, and it can catch a dozen of cockroaches. The world is not about age, but power, so no one dares to look down on him when he is young, and those half-children in Changchun have stayed in the village.


    From the beginning of the stream, he will give him dry food, dried meat, steamed dumplings and so on. The current meals are basically researched by Cheng Nuo. The streamer does not pay attention to eating, as long as you can eat enough meat. Cheng Nuo did not want him to eat so monotonously, and followed others to learn wild vegetables and onions, and tried a lot of new tricks.


    This time they have to go to the mountains, Cheng Nuo can not help but worry, the streamer is still small. He is like a parent with a child, and he must be careful not to smash, the streamer is impatient, and squinting his eyes: "I have been there three times, what is rare? It is you, Anan. At home, don''t go around and pick up four!"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s forehead blue-and-white jumped and jumped, and the streamer¡¯s little-nose child didn¡¯t know who to learn every day, and the sentence was worse than a sentence. He couldn''t help but knock on the streamer''s head, and the streamer immediately smashed up, licking the two hanging eyes: "How do you knock my head? Damn female!" A few times.


    However, after the streamer went out, Cheng Nuo felt that the room was uncomfortable. He simply carried the bamboo basket and called the grass head to go to the edge of the field to pick up wild vegetables.


    This land is too barren, the crops in the fields are all awkward, but all kinds of wild vegetables are very tough. There are a few females on the ground, one of them is a face-lifting yellow-faced face.


    These days, Cheng Nuo finally found out how the male and female in this world are divided. Simply put, it is clothes and hair.


    Females usually wear skirts, while males are trousers, and female accessories will be more, and the hair will be long and bundled with tweezers. Of course, women in slums generally don''t pay much attention to it, and they also wear pants. In the town, he saw a man with two flowers in his red dress on his head. It was a cold sweat at the time. Fortunately, it was not popular like cloud...


    Some wild vegetables have small thorns on the leaves, and Cheng Nuo is absent-minded. He was accidentally tied, and itchy and numb. He casually squeezed the thorn out of his hand and straightened up to look at the rolling mountains in the distance.


    The grass head followed him straight up, curiously looking into the distance: "Cheng Nuo, what do you see?"


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "I am thinking about what is in the distance."


    The grass grabbed the sparse hair and said: "I also want to go to some big places to see, listen to people, where the meat and rice can not be eaten. Cheng Nuo Ge, you are coming elsewhere, have you seen? ?"


    Cheng Nuo smiled and was about to answer, but he saw a large amount of dust in the distance. He didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Some people in the slums have raised animals like dogs, but the horses don''t have them. The speed of the people in the dust is like riding a horse.


    The grass was also seen, and his face was suddenly tense: "It¡¯s a thief!"


    The females who took the wild vegetables panicked, and when they spread their legs, they ran to the slums. Cheng Nuo did not understand, and took the grass and ran with the crowd. These days, his physical strength does not know how much better than the original, can fully catch up with the speed of the rabbit grass.


    auzw.com


    When I ran to the head of the village, the grass suddenly stopped, and my hands went into the mud pit, and the mud on my hand slammed into the face of Chengnuo. Cheng Nuo subconsciously hid behind. hide.


    Grass head explained nervously: "Cheng Nuo Ge, this is just in case, some thieves even have a good male. If you have something, how can I tell the light brother? ¡±


    Cheng Nuo a cold, it seems that this light male world is as abnormal as Zhu Liu. No need to start with the grass, he also refused to dirty, hurry and smear more on his body.


    Those people are extremely fast, and they are almost able to see the face clearly. Cheng Nuo now reacts faster than the rabbit, and the hand holding the grass head breaks into the house.


    The grass head was also a pair of unsettled expressions, and the two looked at each other with a breathless look, and looked around the door.


    The residents of the slums are not so irritating. Cheng Nuo has also seen the thieves of the team of five or six people passing through here, and did not cause anything, just stayed and left. This time, the thief group has a full-length 20-strong man, and the squatting is a very fast-moving beast with a knife in the hand and a bow and arrow on the back.


    Cheng Nuo secretly stunned, this slum has nothing to grab, should it be passing by?


    But I thought so, the man who led the team pulled the reins and the whole team stopped.


    Cheng Nuo separated the door and saw a smiling fox face. The leading man is not too old, and he is in his early twenties. His appearance is handsome. He is different from the rough man, his clothes are gorgeous and his body is thinner.


    The leading man waved his hand, and a big man shouted with a smashing scorpion: "The people here are listening. This is our second home of Chu Yunxuan. We are here but ask something!" Unrelated people will naturally not have trouble! If you still shrink in the turtle shell, you will be ruthless..."


    As soon as I heard the words "Lan Yue Zhai", Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was "squeaky". He subconsciously glanced at the grass, and both of them looked at each other.


    Cheng Nuo quickly settled down. He didn''t have the technology to check fingerprints in this year. He didn''t believe that these people could really find them out. The grass head was also nervous, and whispered comfortably: "Cheng Nuo Ge, there is no evidence of death, don''t be afraid, let''s not say anything."


    Chu Yunxuan rides on a beast with a leopard face. His face is relaxed and his eyes are filled with interest to look at this slum. It seems like coming here to play.


    The big man shouted, and someone continued to walk out of the house and stand on the street. The residents here have heard of the name of the Lanyue Village, and naturally they will not listen to what they say. Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and walked out with the grass. Changchun and goldfish were also in the crowd, and they saw that they soon squeezed over and several people stood in one place.


    There are not many residents in this slum, and there are three or four hundred people in the forest. Now some young men go hunting in the mountains, and the rest are more than two hundred. Cheng Nuo knows that there are still a few villages in the mountains before the mountains, and I don¡¯t know if these people have been there.


    The people in the Lanyue Village were divided into two teams. One team brought the group to an open space, and the other team took advantage of the various households to search. Chu Yunxuan rode his mount to the front and stood on a high place and smiled and said: "Well, this trouble everyone, but it is a little thing."


    He said that the palm of his hand was loose, and there was a jade that was worn by a red thread. The people below were all awkward.


    Chu Yunxuan shook the jade, and his face still smiled: "This jade may have someone familiar with it. It is a broken man who took us in Yuezhai. Well, I don¡¯t like him very much, but I am still idle. Bored, it¡¯s better to check it out, in the end, how does this jade appear in the pawnshop of Songjia Town."


    Cheng Nuoyi, Songjia Town is the town they went to before! He couldn¡¯t help but look at Changchun. Chang Chun¡¯s hair covered half of his face and he didn¡¯t look at him. Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was like the mirror, and he wanted to come to Changchun¡¯s greed at that time.


    The two big men each smashed a sack and pulled off the mouth. There were two broken bodies inside, which were Shang Wu and Zhu Liu!


    People in the slums have not seen the bodies, and they are also facing each other.


    Chu Yunxuan smiled and said: "Well, maybe some people don''t know, I am going to talk about the moon, and there are hatreds, and the three hundred brothers are willing to vote with the same gas. Of course, some people want to enter us, as long as they are alone. Ten challenges, you can sit on the corresponding position if you beat them."


    When he said that the tone changed abruptly, Sen Ran said: "They are not as good as the two people, but since they took the jade from the ten, they have to replace them into the mountains. When the poor child of Yu Pei, I am now From one to ten, you will go up alone. Otherwise... Oh, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have the means to find you. One, two...¡±

 Chapter 12：

    Chu Yunxuan¡¯s voice is a bit low, but in a big place, every corner can be heard clearly.


    As he spit out one after another, Cheng Nuo did not panic because he did not believe that Chu Yunxuan had a way to find them. Even if the **** shop owner followed Chu Yunxuan, there are ten or eight | nine can not recognize, because the residents here, in addition to hair color and twilight, suddenly look exactly the same as the native. Fortunately, Changchun''s hair and eyelids are the most common colors in the world.


    Chu Yunxuan slowly counted to ten, the crowd below is still silent, and the needle can be heard at the moment.


    Cheng Nuo held his breath and looked at the front nervously. Chu Yunxuan lost his face and would easily leave?


    Chu Yunxuan¡¯s face is still smiling and there is nothing unpleasant. He sighs and says: ¡°Is it really not here? I was caught by my own hands. I can only use the knife to clean up the two brothers who have not become a weapon. Originally, this child stood up and could follow me to the stockade, but now... everyone must not know, I have a mixed number, called chasing."


    He was a pair of blue pupils. As he fell, the eyes suddenly turned into strange blood red, and the crowd standing in the front row stunned.


    Chang Chun¡¯s face was also tense, and the subconscious went to Cheng Nuo and they shrank back.


    The smile of Chu Yunxuan¡¯s mouth is very strange. His eyes are like two searchlights, and they are shot on the jade. The stunned thing happened, and Yu Pei¡¯s sky slowly appeared some vague phantoms!


    Cheng Nuo is stunned, his palms are cold sweats, how can this fantasy setting exist in this pothole world! What makes him even more nervous is that the vague phantoms are more and more clear and stereoscopic, and it is the shape of Changchun that can be seen clearly!


    If you continue to do so, people who are familiar with it will definitely recognize it as Changchun!


    His mind quickly flashed some thoughts, and it must have been that people who had touched Yupei were traced because they did not appear in the phantom. So what should I do now?


    Chang Chun himself is even more frightened, and the subconscious mind touches the knife at the waist.


    At this moment, a silver light flew from a distance, directly hit the jade, and it was smashed, and the phantom in the air disappeared instantly.


    This change came too fast, and everyone in the room was a glimpse. Cheng Nuo quickly looked back, vaguely saw a small figure and a dazzling silver hair flashing in the air, is... Bai Rui!


    He is very surprised, Bai Rui will actually help them?


    Chu Yunxuan, who was making tracking, couldn¡¯t respond. When he was rushing, he noticed that the silver light was a light-sleeved sleeve arrow and slowly disappeared into the air. His pupils suddenly shrink, this is a rare light system energy!


    Bai Rui slowly got up from the grass house, and the tone was very calm: "I don''t have to check it." He finished, jumped down and down lightly, and slowly walked toward the crowd.


    Cheng Nuo was completely dumbfounded. He thought that Bai Rui would break the jade and escape. What does Bai Rui mean? The crowd was separated, and Bai Rui¡¯s little figure was completely covered by the people in front. Cheng Nuo involuntarily pushed forward, so it was easy to squeeze into the front.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Rui, Chu Yunxuan is also a glimpse, and my heart is filled with hatred. Age is so young, you can make the light system abilities...


    Bai Rui stood at a distance of five or six meters from him, and raised his eyes, faintly said: "What did you say when you said it?"


    Chu Yunxuan smiled and said: "What do you mean?"


    Bai Rui said succinctly: "You said, if you defeat the ten seats in your village, you can sit in their place."


    Chu Yunxuan smiled and took out a folding fan from the sleeve, and shook a few shakes. When there was a bit of temperament of the heroic brother: "So, you want to enter us to take the moon?"


    Bai Rui shook his head: "I just want to know, what will happen if you defeat your first seat?"


    Chu Yunxuan¡¯s fan on the hand, almost did not laugh: ¡°I admit, your child does have some ability. But, don¡¯t you want to challenge the big brother, the business is five or six, I don¡¯t believe it. You are killed by one, and the scars on them are clearly caused by besieging."


    Bai Rui did not accept this sentence, but insisted: "So I am challenging you now, what if I win?"


    Chu Yunxuan thoroughly laughed out. He also studied in the famous school for several years and learned a martial art. Under the eyes of the public, if he is jealous of a child, his second master can directly give way. Although the child''s qualifications are nothing, he is too young, and from the light arrows that are emitted, the energy gathered is average.


    He slammed the folding fan and sneered: "If you win, the position of my second home will naturally be given to you."


    Bai Rui shook his head: "As long as I win, you will never set foot on the lake for ten miles, and we will sign the blood curse."


    "Okay," Chu Yunxuan eyes stunned and smiled. "If I win, you will let me dispose of it."


    The development of the matter has completely exceeded the expectations of Cheng Nuo. He is worried: "What is the blood curse?"


    Grass head and Changchun are also awkward. Chang Chun Wan Wan did not expect that Bai Rui would actually take this matter for himself, and his mind was very complicated.


    They don''t know that the blood-staining curse is a kind of fighting contract. Once the two sides sign the blood-staining curse, then they can''t repent, otherwise they will be countered by the spell.


    Chu Yunxuan is very romantic, and there are ink and paper baskets stored in the storage bags around him. His words are like this, but he has been watching Bai Rui with a cold eye. Seeing that he has never been half-confident, he can¡¯t help but be vigilant.


    auzw.com


    After checking both sides, they pressed their fingerprints. Chu Yunxuan folded a fan, and the people under his hand all dispersed backwards. Bai Rui held his breath and slowly held the hidden blue knife in his hand. The breath of the whole body suddenly changed.


    Chu Yunxuan was stared at the scalp by the unusually focused Jin Yu, and he was not surprised. The fan was shaken and the three wind blades had already attacked Bai Rui. His body also grabbed the attack and blocked the possible retreat of Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui''s speed is like lightning, his feet are lightly changing positions, avoiding the three wind blade attacks, but Chu Yunxuan has already counted the position, and the folding fan has also taken the shot.


    His fan looks at the light, but it is a third-order attack weapon made by the gold energy stone and the wind energy stone. It can open the mountain and crack the stone, which is extremely tough. It is the person who practices, and is touched by this folding fan.


    Bai Rui listened to the wind, and the blue knife went up, giving a crisp sound of a blow. He is too young, and without Chu Yunxuan, he was taken up by the other side. When he was pressed, his legs were bent and his skeleton was creaking.


    Cheng Nuo looked nervous, biting his teeth and touching the axe in the lower back, the blood of his body flowed to the brain. This matter has nothing to do with Bai Rui. Now he can''t stop the duel between the two, but if Bai Rui is dangerous, he will not sit idly by!


    The grass is also dumbfounded. They have always been unable to get used to Bai Rui. At this time, they are also worried about the safety of the other side.


    Chu Yunxuan looked down at Bai Rui, and added a bit of force. He smiled and said: "Is White Rui? It too disappoints me."


    Bai Rui¡¯s forehead has been faintly sweaty, and the hands of the knife have trembled with difficulty, but the look is still not wavering. He whispered: "You have too much nonsense."


    Chu Yunxuan was furious and used his arms very hard. He smiled: "How do you get out now?"


    Bai Rui''s hands can''t be relaxed at all. It has become a state of incompetence. If he let go, the folding fan will squat down, and the sharp bones of the blade will leave at least a few blood marks on him!


    Bai Rui stared at Chu Yunxuan without hesitation. The light energy gathered quickly and slammed, and countless tiny arrows shot from his knife.


    Chu Yunxuan was shocked, with a folding fan, and Bai Rui slipped back and forth.


    Those light arrows seem fierce, but the energy is low. Chu Yunxuan¡¯s easy-to-follow shots of those light arrows, and my heart is more assured, laughing: ¡°But so. Next time, I will not be like this. It¡¯s easy to be fooled.¡±


    Bai Rui''s face is awe-inspiring, not in the same breath, still posing in a defensive posture, staring at each other''s every move.


    Chu Yunxuan slowly stepped forward and gently swayed the fan while walking. He sighed: "I have always been loyal to the moon, and your body and light energy are very good. It¡¯s a pity, but unfortunately, next year¡¯s today. It is your jealous day!"


    He said that he rushed forward and rushed forward. The two men passed the three or four strokes. Chu Yunxuan''s folding fan was combined, and the gap between the fan bones firmly pinned Bai Rui''s blade inside. He had a lot of weapons on his body, and his left hand held a dagger and cut it toward Bai Rui¡¯s wrist, trying to force him to abandon the knife.


    Bai Rui changed quickly, and his hands slammed hard. The short knife actually flew into the air with the folding fan. Both of them suddenly took off their hands. Bai Rui did not retreat. Instead, he grabbed two steps forward. The whole body''s energy gathered in the palm of his hand, condensing into a light-made spear, throwing it at Chu Yunxuan and piercing his abdomen.


    Chu Yunxuan¡¯s dagger also shot, stabbing Bai Rui¡¯s heart, and Bai Rui¡¯s body quickly turned, and the dagger did not enter his right chest.


    The two men were injured at the same time, Chu Yunxuan screamed, but Bai Rui just tightened his lips as if he had not felt it. He suddenly jumped on the light spear that had not dissipated, and caught the folding fan and short knife in the air. He jumped so much that Chu Yunxuan''s internal organs were stirred and the injuries were heavier.


    After all, the latter went through a hundred battles, and quickly reached out to grab the feet of Bai Rui, and the wind blade in his hand cut out countless small mouths on Bai Rui''s feet. Bai Rui was stagnation in the air, stepping on his shoulders, and the short knife on his hand was also placed on the neck of Chu Yunxuan.


    The air seemed to stagnate, and no one spoke for a long time, only to hear the rapid breathing sound. The speed of the move was too fast, and they were not clearly seen by ordinary people.


    "You lost." Bai Rui''s tone was not smug, still exactly the same as before.


    Chu Yunxuan was seriously injured. A handsome face was pale and distorted at this time. He smiled a little while: "Yes, I lost, then I will leave according to the appointment."


    Bai Rui slowly took the knife into the sheath, reached out and yanked out the dagger of the chest, and threw it along with the folding fan, and slowly walked down. Since he sent a **** curse, he is not afraid that the other party is playing tricks now.


    Chu Yunxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, and the light spear of the abdomen has disappeared into the air, or blood flow. A subordinate ran to him to be wounded, and he was angered and turned to the ground. He gasped and climbed up to the leopard beast and shouted: "Let''s go!"


    This group of people is coming quickly, but when they go, they will lose some arrogance and more dingy.


    Bai Rui wore a light blue shirt with patches. At this time, it had been stained with blood. His face was pale and like paper, and his rosy lips lost his blood. The residents of the slums and Bai Rui did not come and go, and they gave way to him, and they all admire and admire.


    Cheng Nuo rushed forward and shouted anxiously: "Bai Rui, how are you?"


    Bai Rui gave him a cold look, still the same sentence: "Many."


    "..." Cheng Nuo is speechless and can''t be ignored now. Bai Rui still walked forward with a strong face, because his feet were hurt and walked a little, and he could see his teeth.


    This blood is not money, or how?


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but rushed over and pulled up Bai Rui''s shoulder and waist and hugged him. He shouted: "Grass head, take all the medicines from my house!"


    In the eyes of the public, Bai Rui¡¯s face was pale, and now it has completely turned blue. Even though he was bleeding too much, he quickly pulled out the short knife on the neck of Cheng Nuo. The calm tone of his voice also increased a lot of angry fluctuations: "Let me down, I want to kill you!"

 Chapter 13：

    The knife was cold and cold, and Cheng Nuo unconsciously fought a chill. He paused, or stubbornly hugged Bai Rui to Bai Rui''s straw shed. The knife was not stabbed in the end, and Cheng Nuo smiled, and he knew.


    Even if Bai Rui can squat down, but the two are now too close, according to the cleanliness of his turtle, it should be able to endure the blood of others.


    Bai Rui¡¯s breathing is already a little weak, his eyes are scattered, and the hand holding the knife is also slightly shivering.


    Cheng Nuo looked distressed and carefully placed him on the bed, trying to pull the knife out and set it aside, but Bai Rui was still tight when he was half-consciously stunned, and he had to give up.


    The grass head ran to get the wound medicine, and the goldfish and Changchun followed, and Cheng Nuo let them go out to help burn some hot water. He quickly smashed Bai Rui¡¯s **** shirt and his feet on the wind. The tattered boots were carefully taken off.


    Bai Rui is still a child who is not developing. The thin chest is more marked with a horrible wound. The mouth cut by the dagger is like a blood hole, still bleeding outside. The injured foot wounds are much shallower, but the **** long mouths on the little feet seem to be infiltrating.


    After all, Cheng Nuo was the first to look at the wound at close range, and his hands were shaking a little. He looked at Bai Rui''s room, tore a piece of clean clothes, folded the strips and pressed the wound, and the cotton was quickly infiltrated by the blood.


    His brain quickly thought about how to deal with this kind of wound, it seems that it must be stitched...


    The grass head panted and sent the wound medicine. Cheng Nuo did not dare to release it according to the wound. He quickly yelled at him: "The grass head, hurry to prepare the needle thread, fire." The grass head is somewhat puzzled, and it runs quickly. Go out.


    Things were quickly prepared, and Changchun and the goldfish sent the hot water.


    Cheng Nuo burned the needle on the fire and bit his teeth: "You hold his hands and legs."


    There is no anesthetic now, and Bai Rui will inevitably suffer some pain. Such a small child will experience this pain, and he can''t help but feel bad. Bai Rui still holds a knife in his hand. If they struggle in pain, they will be unlucky.


    The three men quickly separated, pressing the legs and pressing the arms, and now they all saw the plan of Cheng Nuo.


    Everything was ready, and Chenguo took the cotton out and tried to imagine the skin around the wound as a cross-stitch, biting his teeth, and the touch of the needle into the flesh made his roots hurt.


    During the period, Bai Rui struggled and struggled. The strength of the four people was almost opened by him. Cheng Nuo quickly sewed and softly comforted: "It doesn''t hurt anymore... Bai Rui ¹Ô..." The grass heads and others were stunned, and the hairs of the whole body were erected.


    Maybe it was a painful fainting, maybe his comfort had played a role, and Bai Rui finally calmed down, but the long eyelashes were still shaking.


    Finally, the sewing was finished. Cheng Nuo wiped the blood stains near the wound with warm water, then carefully sprinkled the wounds, and finally wrapped the cloth strips, and the foot injuries were also treated.


    At the end, Bai Rui''s forehead was almost wet with sweat, his face became paler, and Cheng Nuo also sweated. Cheng Nu looked at the other three exhausted children and secretly thought about it. It is estimated that Bai Rui mostly did not want so many people to watch his wounds.


    He said to the three people: "Go back, the rest of me will handle it."


    Because Cheng Nuo taught them literacy, the grass head and the goldfish were very convinced to him, and in his heart he was also the second-in-command. Changchun finally left, and paused at the door, and finally followed the two children.


    It is estimated that Changchun did not expect that piece of jade will bring so much trouble... Cheng Nuo knows that Chang Chun is estimated to have something to say to himself, but obviously not suitable now.


    Cheng Nuo dumped the **** water out of the basin, changed the basin back cleanly, and wiped the face of Bai Rui''s face carefully. Bai Rui''s face and lips were still pale and scary. His skin is really white and radiant as jade, and I don''t know if the stitches will leave any traces... Cheng Nuo sighs unfortunately.


    He pulled Bai Rui''s thin quilt over and carefully put it on him, and then he went out with a crappy.


    Cheng Nuo is eager to understand, and they have to take care of Bai Rui in a few cases, not to mention that he is very fond of this child.


    He ran to the old man''s house and asked, Ge Laotou passed the pharmacology. The residents of this village basically have nothing to do with Bai Rui, but Bai Rui¡¯s move today is obviously quite popular. Ge Laotou said to Cheng Nuo some prescriptions for blood and Qi, actually took out some herbs and said that they would give it to Bai Rui. Cheng Nuo did not like him politely, thanked him after receiving the smile.


    The streamer has to go three or four days this time. The rice stored in the house is quite abundant, and there are some fresh meat and bones, fungi and fungus.


    auzw.com Now Cheng Nuo has been able to use the stove fire skillfully. Now cut the meat and fungus into small pieces, smash into the fragrant meat porridge, and send the medicinal herbs of the old man to the blood. Put it inside. He tasted a small mouth and brought some faint medicinal taste, and the taste was OK.


    Because the streamer''s appetite is very large, two large ceramic bowls have been added to the house. Cheng Nuo used the unused one, and carefully gave Bai Rui the past.


    When he went, Bai Rui still didn''t wake up, and the two delicate brows were obviously not so comfortable. Cheng Nuo quickly explored his forehead with his hand, his body temperature was very low, but fortunately there was no fever, and the wound should be uninfected.


    Cheng Nuo did not have the heart to call him up, he moved a chair and sat by the bed, helping to wipe the sweat from time to time.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Cheng Nuo touched an oil lamp in the room. He ran out to heat the porridge and gently pushed Bai Ruidao: "Bai Rui, wake up, eat something and sleep again."


    After two hours of observance, he found out that Bai Rui¡¯s sleep was really untouched, and the sleeping position had not changed at all. The streamer that was rolling around with a sleep was just two extremes.


    Bai Rui''s eyelids moved, and soon he opened his eyes. The bright and fascinating Cheng Nuo was shocked. Bai Rui reached out and touched the tight cloth wrapped around his chest and found that the wound had been carefully treated. He hasn''t forgotten what he was doing before he was in a coma. He looked at Cheng Nuo coldly and swallowed the "nosy" that was about to blurt out.


    Under the faint light, in Chengnuo''s view, Bai Rui, who was sitting in the thin quilt at this time, was like the injured little animal, and even the vigilance and alienation in his eyes were pity. He ignored the short knife that Bai Rui had been holding on his hand. If nothing happened: "You have been in a coma for a long time. This bowl of porridge has some herbs that are good for blood and qi. You should drink it quickly."


    He also hadn''t eaten for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t help but smell the scent of porridge.


    Bai Rui did not appreciate it. He put the knife on the side of the pillow and held the bed to sit up. He said coldly: "No, you will leave immediately."


    Cheng Nuo quickly helped him to sit up slowly and said that Bai Rui was still hurt for them. He naturally would not be angry with an injured child. Bai Rui subconsciously wants to hide behind, dizzy in the end is not to escape, was left in the arms of Chenguo **** sitting in his arms, surrounded by strange body temperature feeling his body is stiff.


    When Bai Rui took a shot, the knife was again sheathed and accurately attached to the neck of the person behind him.


    He has always been calm, but he has once again been changed by the popular tone of this event: "Let me go! Or kill you!"


    Cheng Nuo did not care about him, and he struggled to stretch his arm to pick up the porridge bowl. He said with certainty: "You also said this sentence." Anyway, after he said it for the first time, he still lived well. Still can''t start.


    However, Bai Rui¡¯s current move is like a child. The appearance of the little adult before, obviously a child, why do you want to learn anything?


    Bai Rui breathe back to calm, whispered: "Do you think I will not kill you?" He straightened his waist and slowly turned to the eyes of Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo looked down at the cloth wrapped around his chest, and it seemed that blood had leaked out. He didn''t dare to ridicule any more, but he said: "I naturally believe that you will... but now you have a good porridge, then I will leave?"


    Bai Rui has not scared him now, but the stubbornness of this child still makes him a headache.


    The two quietly for a few seconds, Bai Rui closed the knife and snorted, slowly said: "If you are for today''s business, you don''t have to."


    "Hey?" Cheng Nuo did not understand at all.


    Bai Rui calmly said: "I have tried with Chu Yunxuan, but it is a trial, and has nothing to do with you."


    The three villagers of Lanyue Village are regular gangs who have been mixed with the rivers and lakes for several years, and they have just tried a trial, no loss. Since the other party has come to the door, is it a pity to miss the opportunity? Although injured, there are many benefits from it.


    Cheng Nuo can''t understand half of it, but now Bai Rui can''t say that he can''t care about each other. He nodded deep in his face and handed the spoon over and smiled. "Oh, but I have a good porridge, but I don''t waste it. Anyway, you can help us indirectly."


    Bai Rui looked down at the bowl for a while and suddenly said: "I don''t need someone else''s things."


    The blue ribs of Cheng Nuo¡¯s forehead suddenly jumped up, and it¡¯s troublesome to play it! He didn''t give the bowl forward and sent it: "Drink, bowls and spoons are new."


    Bai Rui finally drank, the movement was very light, almost no sound, and the brow slowly stretched out. Cheng Nuo was happy, and the stomach couldn¡¯t help but screamed twice.


    He watched as Bai Rui lay down again, and quickly closed the door with a porridge bowl.

 Chapter 14：

    In addition to those who gave Bai Ruisheng, there was still some porridge left in the pot. Cheng Nuo was also hungry, and he squatted on the ground and drank slowly. The people in the village slept early, and now the outside is almost dark.


    Usually, the funny streamers are noisy, and the time is not so difficult. Now there is only one person left, and I feel a little lonely.


    Cheng Nuo sighed and stood up. It was just a squat under his feet. The ground seemed to be swaying, and he almost fell to the ground. He was shocked and quickly helped the tree. Is this low blood sugar?


    However, after a break, the situation has not improved, the hands and feet have become softer, and the brain is also chaotic. He finally couldn''t support it, his body fell softly on the ground, and the bowl in his hand fell to the ground. He struggled weakly for a few moments. At the last moment when consciousness was about to disappear, he seemed to see a black shadow coming out from the dark...


    When I was conscious again, I found that I was being squatted with my head down. It was still soft and dizzy, and there was no half-force. He turned his head in chaos and thought that he was... robbed?


    The first one he thought of the people who took the moonlight in the daytime, but if it was the people who took the moon, it was unreasonable to tie himself up?


    The man who looked at him was obviously drilling into the forest, not the branches of wild grass touching his face and shoulders. Cheng Nuo gradually discovered a strange thing, staring at him... is a boy!


    Judging from the slightly rapid breathing sound of this person, height and thin body, it is indeed a minor child.


    The man accidentally stepped on the rock, his foot slipped and almost fell, and his mouth whispered softly: "Damn!"


    This voice is very familiar, Cheng Nuo feels that the blood of the whole body has to be solidified, it is Changchun!


    But... why do you treat yourself like this in Changchun?


    Chang Chun finally stopped, threw him on the floor like a rag, and then turned away. Cheng Nuo¡¯s biting teeth still pretended to be in a coma. When he heard the footsteps of Chang Chunyuan, he quickly struggled to sit up, but now his hands and feet are soft like noodles. He struggled for a long time before he turned over and gasped.


    Surrounded by darkness, Cheng Nuo barely looked around with a pile of trees and rocks, and from time to time he heard the snoring of wild beasts. His heart is cold, it is estimated that Changchun has taken medicine in those leftovers - just to hide the truth, want to throw yourself here to feed the beast?


    He thought of it here, and suddenly his heart was cold.


    He does not want to admit that a 12-year-old child can be poisoned to this extent, not to mention that he has no enmity with him or an acquaintance! His mind is running fast, and it is clear that Bai Rui has been solved. Even if the streamer knows, Chang Chun should not be punished too much. Why is he so? And he is not afraid of streamer tracing?


    He was thinking about it, completely unclear, but obviously, he must now find a safe place to hide and wait for physical recovery.


    Cheng Nuo tried to move his body a little bit, but for a long time, he moved less than five or six meters. At this moment, he heard the sound of screaming in the grass not far away, and he quickly stopped the action.


    If it is swallowed by wild beasts, it is too bad to die.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes are shrinking. This footstep is clearly human. Obviously, Changchun is back!


    However, being able to come back also means hope. He is ready to talk to Changchun. The child''s mind is too deep. He can''t guess the intention of the other party.


    Chang Chun¡¯s eyes were sharp, and I immediately noticed that Cheng Nuo¡¯s place was changed. He stood alertly, whispered: "Wake up? You wake up very fast, it seems that the weight given to you is still too little."


    Cheng Nuo slowly raised his head and tried to calm down: "What did you bring me here?... Who is your back?" He was shocked and angry, and Changchun still married a man, with silver hair and body. Shape judgment, obviously Bai Rui! Chang Chun actually brought the seriously injured Bai Rui!


    Chang Chun glanced at him calmly and threw Bai Rui on the ground, making a dull sound.


    To the ungrateful bear child, Cheng Nuo¡¯s anger has reached the extreme: ¡°What do you mean? Bai Rui is injured for whom, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    "Know." Changchun¡¯s voice apparently did not repent, and even took a bit of contempt. "I didn''t ask him for help."


    As he spoke, he walked over to Chengnuo and stuffed a bag into his arms. The heavy touch made Chengno react, and it contained money.


    Cheng Nuo''s breathing can''t be rushed, and there is a bad hunch in the faint. Changchun thinks... planting and blaming? ! Yu Pei¡¯s thing is that he and Chang Chun know that the grass head and the goldfish are not sure who is the one who took the jade. After all, the phantom of Chu Yunxuan could not tell the figure and was destroyed by Bai Rui.


    He must calm down now, otherwise his life with Bai Rui will be dangerous! He looked at Bai Rui with concern. The child was also seriously injured. I don¡¯t know how it is now...


    auzw.com


    "You don''t have to take such a big risk." Cheng Nuo decided to calm down. "Not to be so against me and Bai Rui, I swear, I will never tell jade things to anyone. Even if it is spotlight, I It will also help you hide it."


    "You can also see that the streamer trusts me very much. He won''t believe that I stole the jade. As long as he suspects that the tracing is going on, you can''t escape the suspicion."


    He tried to say what he could say. Changchun¡¯s movements did not stop at all. Obviously, he was unmoved.


    Chang Chun grabbed his two legs and dragged it over to the edge of the cliff. He also dragged the stunned Bai Rui.


    On the edge of the cliff, the wind was strong, and Cheng Nuo was coughed by the wind.


    Chang Chun is looking at the two people who are soft on the ground. They are very happy in their eyes. They laughed and said: "Even if you say that you are going to break the sky, I will not let you go. Let me know that you die, I hate you. You think you are Who can be like that!"


    His voice has a bitter hate, and Cheng Nuo said: "What do you say?"


    "Since you came this suspicious person, Guang Ge has changed a lot. There is also this kid named Bai, every day, pretending, something!" Chang Chun said, stunned in the coma of Bai Rui One foot, "You are not a resident here, even if there is no jade thing, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    He Rui, who is seriously injured, is also jealous. It is best to put half of the dried grass in the pot and the other half to make a cigarette.


    Changchun was originally a pair of gray eyes, but now it is faintly emitting red bloodthirsty. He restrained the smile of his throat and whispered: "You don''t need you around the light brother, as long as I am enough. You stole it." Yu Pei, surnamed Bai, was offended by the moon, so you fled together, but was chased by the beasts and accidentally fell off the cliff."


    "Oh, let me say something more clearly, you stupid! The last time I called you out in the cave, I just wanted to lead you in the forest to let the beasts eat. I put the powder of the grass in the bag, who knows This surname is white, but there are many things there."


    Cheng Nuo listened to him with a sentence, his heart suddenly jumped, and there was a cold sweat on his back.


    It¡¯s not a minor child at all, but a deadly metamorphosis!


    He tried to look up and sneered: "I didn''t expect you to be so young, but you are so vicious. But have you thought about it, will the streamer believe in your rhetoric? According to Bai Rui''s character, do you think he will escape?"


    Chang Chun¡¯s face was blue and white. After all, he bent down and went to Bai Rui: ¡°No matter whether you believe in the light or not, I have to kill you. You two can¡¯t stay. Even if you say, grass and goldfish are suspect. As long as I don''t admit it."


    He extended his hands and prepared to push Bai Rui first.


    Cheng Nuo shouted and picked it up from the ground, trying his best to hit Changchun in the past. Only after he had saved for a long time, he recovered a little physical strength. He was pushed down by the spring and moved to the cliff. Bai Rui was also lost.


    Changchun looked at the cliff joyfully. This cliff is very deep, and there are many beasts underneath. I am afraid that if they don''t wait in the morning, these two people will become a pile of white bones. The only pity is that the surname Bai is now unconscious, and he did not see his frightened face, so it was cheaper for him to die so easily.


    The sound of the wind rang in the ear, and the heart of Cheng Nuo shrank into a ball, and the tension was almost breathless.


    Time seemed to slow down a lot. During the process of falling, his back hit countless rattan branches, and the pain screamed all the way. But I don''t know why, my hands and feet suddenly recovered.


    Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t think too much, and his hands and feet were waving in the air. He and Bai Rui were almost two or three meters apart, and when they slammed into the branches, they grabbed Bai Rui and held him in his arms. There was a real thing in his arms, and his heart was fixed, and he tried to hook up some obstacles with his empty hands and feet.


    The body ping-pong did not know how many times it hit, but the speed was a little slower. When he landed, the pain was still horrible, and he almost did not faint.


    The body is almost everywhere, the left leg is more painful, and it is estimated that the bone is broken.


    He bit his teeth and touched the soil with a moist atmosphere, and almost could not believe that he did not fall to death. He carefully turned Bai Rui''s body over and sneaked into his breath.


    Bai Rui''s body temperature is very cold, but fortunately, there is a little weak breath, and Cheng Nuo is almost not excited.


    He screamed twice and whispered, but Bai Rui did not react at all. He remembered the wound of Bai Rui, and quickly touched it with his hand, touching a wet sticky liquid. Obviously, after this toss, Bai Rui¡¯s wounds broke open again, and I don¡¯t know if there were any other injuries.


    Cheng Nuo is now both excited and angry, but his vision and hearing have been enhanced as never before. He vaguely heard some light footsteps coming to this side, and his heart suddenly glimpsed.


    In the air, there is a vaguely **** taste!

 Chapter 15：

    Thinking of the dangerous and strange animals in the world, Cheng Nuo quickly sat down and sat up. When he saw a pair of red eyes flashing in the distant grass, his whole body''s blood would solidify.


    This mountain is very barren. It is impossible to throw them too far in Changchun. There are two kinds of dangerous beasts in the mountains near the village. One is the green-eyed dragonfly, and the other is the red-eyed Zhu Xi. .


    The days he came to have not hit Zhu Xi, but he has described the streamer. The number of Zhu Xi is very rare. The body is half a meter longer than the dragonfly. It is taller and more fierce, usually alone. In action, the residents here are eaten by Zhu Xi.


    Cheng Nuo tried to make himself return to God. He remembered Bai Rui¡¯s sharp knife and quickly touched his waist. Sure enough, it is estimated that in order to disguise thoroughly, Changchun put the short knife on Bai Rui. He pulled the knife out and held it in his hand, holding Bai Rui carefully to the side of the stone wall.


    Zhu Xi¡¯s sense of smell and vision are very sensitive. I was shocked by the movements of the two men and quickly found the target.


    Cheng Nuo finally retreated to the front of the stone wall. He placed Bai Rui behind him and stood up to the stone wall. In the face of dangerous fear, he almost forgot the bruises and bruises of his body. Fortunately, he thought that the broken left leg, although the painful heart can still support the body, should only be broken.


    He knew that the red eyes had found himself, so he pulled the knife out of his body and bit his teeth to the beast that was slowly approaching.


    This is an adult Zhu Xi, full of calves, and Cheng Nuo can hear the low-pitched snoring from time to time. He held his breath and slammed into the past when Zhu Xi slammed into the air. One person and one bet together.


    He used his shoulders to hold his neck with one hand on the shoulder of Zhu Xi. The other hand held a short knife and chopped it on his body. His shoulders and chest were sharply clawed by Zhu Xi. The **** flesh is blurred.


    When the beast that was under the palm of the hand finally did not move, Cheng Nuo gasped and sat on Zhu Xi''s body, which felt the pain of his body.


    He was covered in blood and sweat, and he was blown by the wind, and he couldn''t help but take a nap. He could hardly believe that he was so courageous.


    After a long break, Cheng Nuo recovered a little physical strength, and quickly climbed up and half-shouldered with Bai Rui as far as possible away from this dead beast - he is afraid of **** taste will attract more.


    Finally found a natural small stone cave formed by two huge stones, Cheng Nuo is tired and fast. He put down Bai Rui and he lay on the ground.


    Once the nervous nerves relaxed, those pains slowly came up, and Cheng Nuo only felt dizzy. He was afraid that the rotten clothes would stick to the wound, so he took off and shivered, his shoulders and chest were hot.


    After breathing for a long time, he reached out and tried to explore Bai Rui''s breathing. The result was almost not shocked by the bright golden cymbals that were close at hand - Bai Rui actually woke up!


    Although Bai Rui¡¯s voice is weak but calm, he has no panic in the face of unknown: ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Cheng Nuo slammed the singer: "Below the cliff." He simply said the situation of the two men, although he tried to suppress the voice, saying that Changchun''s tone is inevitably more resentful and resentful.


    Bai Rui suddenly said: "You said that you killed a Zhu Xi?"


    Cheng Nuo did not understand: "Well." How does Bai Rui care about this? Actually, he didn''t care about Changchun''s drug for him, and he didn''t follow a few words... He now wants to give Changchun''s ancestors a **** sprinkler. When he goes back, don''t hang up the sinister boy, and you can''t take care of yourself!


    Bai Rui¡¯s hand suddenly took the path of Cheng Nuo¡¯s veins and explored after the exploration: ¡°You awakened the power.¡±


    Cheng Nor suddenly stunned: "What?"


    He did not know that there are five main types of practice in the world''s regular martial art, such as physical repair, sword repair, gas repair, power repair and practice. The most common of the different abilities are the Jinmu Shuihuo and other lines, and the Bairui''s light system is relatively rare.


    auzw.com He wants to ask a little more clearly, but Bai Rui closes his eyes and stops talking.


    Cheng Nuo was also exhausted and tried to recover soon, and he followed his eyes. He was still thinking that he couldn''t fall asleep to watch the night, but he was too tired to sleep without knowing it. Fortunately, nothing happened. When I woke up again, I heard a loud bird call, and the sky was already bright.


    He quickly turned over and sat up, but he was empty and suddenly surprised. What about Bai Rui?


    Bai Rui soon appeared, his face was still very pale, but his eyes were very fascinating. It seemed to be more spiritual than when he was injured. Cheng Nuo had to admire the small and strong constitution of the people in this world. Bai Rui handed over the herb he had found, glanced at the promised chest, and quickly turned his gaze to the other side: "Crushed and applied to the wound."


    When he finished, he sat down on the stone that slowly walked to the side with his injured foot. The waist was straight and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the wound on his body in the sun, dozens of staggered blood paw prints, the shallow ones have solidified, and some places are still bleeding. In addition, there are countless traces of blue and purple that come out of the body. It is simply terrible. It is painful to touch, and the legs are stretched, and the left leg is swollen.


    He hurriedly chewed the herbs, and almost did not spit out the bitterness. He quickly snorted and spit on his palm and painted the wound. The herbs are quite useful, and the feeling of burning them is much lighter. It is not easy to get those injuries on the back.


    He believes that he is familiar with Bai Rui and he is familiar with it. He shouted: "Bai Rui, come over and help me with my back. You have to check your wounds, but also bleed? Also apply some?"


    Bai Rui¡¯s reaction was a faint glance at his palm, with some disgust in his eyes, and quietly went to a farther place to sit down.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s gas is so suffocating that he has to be barely painted, and what is clean and so speechless! When are you still poor?


    The shirt has almost become a broken rag, and Cheng Nuo is afraid of getting rid of those medicines, so he will not wear them. He is now thirsty and asks Bai Rui: "Is there a river nearby? How do we get there?"


    He looked up at the cliff, and there was no feeling at night. Now he saw it, only a burst of cold sweat, actually a few hundred meters deep! At this angle, I can''t see it clearly. He and Bai Rui can survive, and they really earned it.


    Bai Rui frowned and said: "It is estimated that it will take a dozen miles to get up. There should be a river in front."


    Cheng Nuo looked around and quickly shouted at the stinky child: "Wait, use your knife."


    Bai Rui quickly understood, went to the cliff, and cut two branches with long straight branches. Two of them hurt their feet and one injured their legs. Walking is not too convenient. He threw a branch to Wayne, and the other one held it and said, "Let''s go."


    Cheng Nuo followed him, and he was very surprised. How would Bai Rui be so calm? It¡¯s just like an adult like him.


    Apparently, Bai Rui''s wilderness experience is very rich, and his ability to detect danger is also very strong. The two carefully avoided the beasts on the road and finally found a small stream.


    Cheng Nuo was panting and thirsty, and he hurriedly bowed his head and washed his dirty face.


    Bai Rui went to his upstream and slowly drank. His movements were quite elegant, even with his hands, and he didn''t make any noise while drinking. Cheng Nuo was really curious about his coming.


    When he suddenly remembered Changchun¡¯s words, he quickly asked: ¡°Changchun said that he wanted to kill me outside the cave that day, you blocked him... Why don¡¯t you tell me afterwards?¡±


    Bai Ruitou did not return, the tone is still faint: "boring."


    Is it boring to tell the truth, or is it boring to ask this question now?


    Cheng Nuo was speechless by this face-to-face child. If Bai Rui told himself earlier, it would not be that both of them are now falling into the situation where they were almost swallowed by wild beasts!

 Chapter 16：

    Now, after all, it is not the time to blame, and speaking, before Bai Rui saved his life, Cheng Nuo closed his mouth and rested on the stone.


    It¡¯s usually a noisy time with the streamer, but Bai Rui¡¯s words are pitiful. Cheng¡¯s efforts to find some topics to transfer the pain, Bai Rui is a rare answer. Cheng Nuo is speechless. Bai Rui is still small now. Growing up like this, will it become a robot in the future?


    After a long break, the two continued on the road, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s stomach had already started to scream. The head was also dizzy. I don¡¯t know if it was hungry or injured. The leg injury seems to be more serious. One force is the pain of the heart. He bites his teeth and insists that he is not as good as a child.


    He spent the last half of the day drinking the bowl of porridge in the evening. It is normal to be hungry. It¡¯s hard to be grateful to think of it now, but fortunately, it¡¯s a drug that is not poisoned by Changchun. As he struggled to climb the mountain road, he noticed the surrounding area and finally found a jujube tree.


    He quickly shouted at Bai Rui and ran over his legs. The jujube tree is covered with small thorns, which is very difficult to pick. He took a while to pick it up. Drop one in your mouth, sour and sweet is quite delicious, that is, too little meat, it is estimated that a few pounds will not fill the stomach.


    Bai Rui didn''t help when he looked over there. Cheng Nuo told him to come over and put the jujube on him. "First eat, pad your stomach." Bai Rui paused and reached for the past. He usually I won¡¯t eat this troublesome thing at all.


    Cheng Nuo picked up some more, and saw that Bai Rui only looked down and didn''t eat, and suddenly smiled. Bai Rui¡¯s face has not faded baby fat, and a pair of eyes look at the jujube in his hand with a slight disappointment. However, there are some children.


    Bai Rui gave him a smile that was inexplicable. He looked up and saw a bright smile, especially the two prominent tiger teeth.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "Eat." He said that he had lost one in his mouth and chewed a few times. He smothered the jujube nucleus far away.


    Bai Rui''s beautiful eyes slanted a bit, and the lime jujube in the handle was put back, and the stick went straight ahead. Cheng Nuo rushed to catch it, and turned his eyes blankly. It was a child with a tortoise...


    What didn''t happen to the process was that Bai Rui still secretly left one in his hand, and put it in his mouth when he didn''t pay attention. Bai Rui chewed a few times and reaffirmed the conclusion that the food was less nuclear and had no need to eat at all.


    The road was a little closer than I expected. I stopped and went to the afternoon and finally saw the familiar garbage mountain.


    Cheng Nuo was exhausted and stunned with a stick, and then his heart was a little heavy. After all, he came to this strange alien, and there are just a few people who are familiar with each other. There is a feeling of being betrayed. And how to deal with Changchun, is also a problem, strictly speaking, this is called intentional murder!


    If he kills, he can''t do it, but it''s too light, and the vicious tone and expression of Changchun on the cliff. He thinks that he is chilling now. This metamorphosis is not the object of education!


    It is estimated that it will take two or three days for the streamer to come back. They may now be better off looking for a safe place to raise their injuries. Cheng Nuo believes that the streamer will stand on his side, but now I can''t go to the grass head. The children grow up with Changchun. The feelings are much deeper than him. Changchun is so disguised, maybe they have already been given to them. ** Soup.


    I thought for a while, remembering the poisonous means of Changchun, Cheng Nuo quickly pulled Bai Rui: "Wait, it is not dangerous to meet Changchun now? Wait for the dark to go back."


    After all the bumps along the way, the two people are now out of gas more than the intake, half dead.


    Bai Rui looked down at his short knife at the waist and said faintly: "No problem, he is not worthy of my knife."


    ¡°Hey?¡± Cheng Nuo did not react at all. ¡°What is not worth it?¡±


    Bai Rui rarely explained: "Will you go to the dead dog on the side of the road?"


    He calmly continued to move forward. If even a cockroach ants should be jealous, he should have abandoned his practice.


    Cheng Nuo finally understood some of them, and almost didn''t pick up up - this child is too proud, right? This means that Changchun is not worthy of his revenge? The two people¡¯s little life is almost gone, okay?


    He silently said to Bai Rui''s back: "Are you not almost sent a small life in the hands of the ants? Never look down on people who are weaker than you!"


    Rub, this person is proud to the extreme, has become the Madonna!


    Biting his teeth, Cheng Nuo straightens up and goes back to the light! He did not believe it. Changchun saw that they would not be guilty when they came back alive!


    auzw.com


    Just before I got out of the garbage dump, I was stopped by a voice. The grass was just a surprise and ran over: "Cheng Nuo Ge, where have you been? Guang Ge came back early in the morning, I saw you not here. And Changchun, they are going to find you... What happened to you?!"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s naked upper body was scratched and bruised, and the cyanosis was all right. It looked very embarrassing.


    ¡°Is the streamer coming back?¡± Chenguo had some surprises and some anxiety.


    In this way, Changchun should be pretending to have nothing to know, let the streamer go to suspect that he stole the jade and escaped.


    He bit his teeth: "When you go to the streamer, you say that I am coming back, don''t say anything that is hurt, remember, you must see the streamer and say it." The grass head is still very convinced, and Cheng Nuo is willing to believe him. . Sure enough, he said that the grass did not ask why, and he ran away in the distance with his feet.


    Cheng Nuosong breathed, and it was discovered that Bai Rui¡¯s dead child actually left without waiting for himself. He grinds his teeth and continues to move forward with his stick.


    Bypassing the woods in front of the dumpster, you can see the slum''s shed. Chenguo squinted his nose and tried to speed up the pace, but when he bypassed a corner, he suddenly felt there - Changchun was standing there coldly. With a sharp machete in his hand!


    "I didn''t expect your life to be quite big," Chang Chun slowly walked over. The bangs of the arrogant bangs were fierce and complaining. "You shouldn''t come back."


    He left the two people behind the cliff and went back to his heart. When he went out to find someone, he was squatting near the village. He was discovered that the two people were alive and alive!


    In the hands of Cheng Nuo, only the stick, the white light reflected by the blade flashed in his eyes, and the subconscious moved back two steps.


    "What about Bai Rui?" Cheng Nuo tried to calm himself.


    "The surname is white?" Changchun sneered. "He saw me and walked over. Oh, pretending, I killed him sooner or later! But you, today will die!"


    He originally wanted to solve the seriously injured Bai Rui, but somehow, his feet could not move at all. After Bai Rui passed, he found himself in a cold sweat. The high-pitched eyes of the other side made him feel the extreme. Anyway, he must kill Chenguo today!


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but swear a "slot!" He really served Bai Rui! But now he has no time to complain about it, because the bright knife is approaching towards himself!


    He is pale, and there is a distance from the village and the garbage dump. It is estimated that no one will hear it! He can only hold the stick in his hand, and prepare to hit him when he gets up in the spring. Even if you die, drag him down to hell! Changchun does not have the phobia of Zhu Xi killed by him? He tried to cheer himself up.


    "Stupid." The familiar boy¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, and then Bai Rui slowly came out from behind the tree and frowned. "You are too slow."


    His eyes are straight against Chengnuo, as if Changchun is a non-existent passerby in his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo is both pleasant and speechless. Can Bai Rui not see the current situation? He wants to give it away! Although he feels that the now seriously injured Bai Rui is only one percent of the original combat power, but more individuals, after all, not so fearful.


    Chang Chun¡¯s face was blue and white, and the hand holding the knife shivered slightly. After a pause, he slammed and slammed his head toward Bai Rui. He thinks it is better to kill Bai Rui first, because Cheng Nuo is no different from a chicken and a rabbit in his eyes, but Bai Rui¡¯s chance of being injured is rare.


    Even though Bai Rui was seriously injured, the movement was extremely fast. There was no knife at all, and the branches on the hand swayed, and the tip was just under the circumstance of Changchun. Chang Chun only felt that half of his muscles were numb, and the knife on his hand fell to the ground.


    Bai Rui used the stick top of Changchun to retreat two steps, still did not look at him, the tone repeated quietly: "Go."


    "¡­¡­"How to go? Cheng Nuo did not react at all. He just saw Changchun rushing backwards, and he almost didn''t yell. The stick on his hand was still raised in the air, and now the heart is still jumping like a motor.


    It seems that Bai Rui did not mean to take the shot, Cheng Nuo bite his teeth and put down the stick in his hand, he is not so sick! Of course, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to find a revenge for Changchun''s melee. Now, the actions that have just been taken, the wounds that do not live up to expectations have a tendency to split.


    He passed the door of Changchun with vigilance and gnashed his teeth: "I will not let you go!"


    Chang Chun¡¯s face is already pale. He is now in a mess. He thinks that he should be told by the streamer that he should do what he wants. He can see how much the streamer trusts this outsider and likes it.

 Chapter 17：

    The grass head blew the leaves in the mouth all the way, and soon heard the echoing sound from the distance, and quickly blew a few more, indicating that Cheng Nuo had returned.


    The streamer was overjoyed, and after blowing it twice, I realized that I was going back.


    He naturally believed that the piece of jade was not Cheng Nuo Na, but the family was turned upside down. The only savings and the Cheng Nuo disappeared. The most worrying thing was that someone found Cheng Nuo¡¯s female identity and gave him I am gone. His first thought was to bring back the future wife. As for the jade of the moon, I will always find out.


    When the streamer ran with the jump and chased Chengnuo at the entrance to the village, the first thing I saw was that the future wife was barely behind the white ruth. Both of them were wounded with a stick, and the shapes were very similar.


    In his heart, the moment is sour and anger, in the end, he still worried about the upper hand, far away: "Cheng Nuo!"


    Cheng Nuo was also a surprise, and he should stop and stop. He and the streamer are separated for two or three days, but it is a few times on the line of life and death. Now I see the streamer and there is a feeling of being separated from the world.


    The speed of the streamer is very fast. The first thing I rushed over was to take off my tattered Uesugi and put my foot on the body of Chengnuo. His movements were very rude, Cheng Nuo was touched by the wound, and his painful teeth licked his mouth: "pain, slow down..."


    "What the **** is going on?" Streamer worried and angrily looked at the various wounds, scratches, bruises and bruises, which looked terrible. When he saw that Cheng Nuo was walking, it was inconvenient, and he squatted down and rolled up Cheng Nuo''s trouser legs. Sure enough, the calf was thick and thick.


    Why is Cheng Nuo so injured and still with Bai Rui?


    He glared at the back of Bai Rui, a small chest and a drum, and Cheng Nuo quickly explained: "It has nothing to do with Bai Rui, but also thank you Bai Rui..."


    Cheng Nuo did not know where to start, the subconscious took a look at Bai Rui, Bai Rui really has left himself. He sighed: "Xiaoguang, do you believe me?"


    Changchun, they all grew up with the streamer, and they shared a lot of suffering in this slum. Although the streamer often called for the children, Chengno also knew clearly if those people were bullied. The streamer will never sit back and ignore it.


    Streamer impatiently grabbed the arm of Cheng Nuo and put him on his back, carefully avoiding the injury on his leg, and rushed to the house while walking: "Nature believes, there is something to say on the road."


    He naturally noticed the eyes of Cheng Nuo, and his heart was inevitably more gas. With his keen instinct, he knew that Cheng Nuo seemed very close to Bai Rui. However, now that Cheng Nuo has suffered so many injuries, it seems that he has suffered a lot. This account is still left after he is good.


    Cheng Nuo smashed the red hair of the confusing stream, whispered: "It was done by Changchun."


    "What?" The streamer turned his head in amazement and stopped. "What is Changchun doing?"


    At this moment, the grass head and Changchun chased up from behind, and they all heard this sentence.


    Changchun¡¯s forehead covers his eyes, making people unable to see his eyes, and his voice is also stiff and powerful. He said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be here to provoke, I said.¡±


    Is this going to be a matter of pushing the jade thing to yourself? Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "It¡¯s just right, both grass and Xiaoguang are here, we just have to calculate the general ledger."


    As a result, Changchun¡¯s behavior greatly exceeded the expectations of Chengnuo. ¡°Plopping¡± slammed on the ground and bowed his head: ¡°Guang Ge, Cheng Nuo Ge, I am wrong.¡±


    Everyone was paralyzed, and the streamer frowned. "What are you wrong?"


    Chang Chun took a deep breath and bowed his head: "I shouldn''t argue with him when Cheng Nuo Ge suspected that I took Yu Pei. The result is that Cheng Nuo Ge went to see you in the night and suffered these injuries."


    Cheng Nuo was stunned. He was the first time he met this kind of person who could turn black and white in person. It¡¯s too bad to not play! This is still a minor, Oscar''s Xiaojin people should be awarded to him! Changchun is expected to complain to Bai Rui as a witness or something?


    He sneered sneerly: "That''s what you said, who took the jade, and attracted those who took the moon? I also became a failure to roll down the cliff? Well, I have to be thankful that someone is in the soup. It¡¯s a drug that is not a poison. I and Bai Rui have been left behind by the cliffs and can still come back alive. I really earned it. I just don¡¯t know who is blocking me and Bai Rui in the woods. I want to kill us. Unfortunately, it¡¯s just him. The strength is weak, or we can''t kill us."


    Changchun¡¯s face did not hesitate and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I only know that the people present at the time, except for Guangge, have the suspicion of taking the jade. I don¡¯t understand what you said.¡±


    "Haha, it is better to say that we are going to bring the treasurer back and let him recognize people." Cheng Nuo laughed. "Although gray ash is common, but maybe the shopkeeper has an impression on the sound?"


    The grass head was dizzy, and looked at everyone with a puzzled look.


    Streamer always listened to the conversation between the two, suddenly coldly said: "I know that Yu Pei is not Cheng Nuo, he was always with me, grass and goldfish are not that courage."


    Just now, Changchun looked as usual under the question of Cheng Nuo, but now the streamer said such a sentence, his look suddenly changed. Although the mud of his face concealed his face, he was very nervous from his clenched hands and stiff back.


    auzw.com


    Streamer slowly put down Cheng Nuo, and the sound of the clearing of the week was a bit colder: "Jade is not mentioned for the time being, I ask you Changchun, Cheng Nuo was thrown down the cliff by the medicine, what is going on? Look at my eyes Say!"


    Even though he was young and young, these words were very majestic, and Cheng Nuo gave the town a living, and the grass was also shocked.


    Changchun slowly raised his head and looked at the streamer without hesitation. The gray eyes were filled with tears, and the turf on the ground was tightly held: "Guang Ge, I admit... Yupe¡¯s thing is what I do. It¡¯s that I gave the medicine to Cheng Nuo and left him and the surname Bai to the cliff.¡±


    Streamer grabbed the hand of Cheng Nuo, and his face turned red, and Chang Chun said: "You know what I hate the most."


    Chang Chun hurriedly breathed and looked at the streamer sadly: "Jade''s thing is that I am wrong, I confess, but I don''t think the things behind are wrong. Who is the foreigner of this surname, who knows what is wrong with him? And the surname is white..."


    Flowing a foot on his chest, angered: "I said, Cheng Nuo is his own person! How is Cheng Nuo''s usual to us, everyone is also in sight!"


    Chang Chun coughed a few times with his chest and coughed: "He only pretends that it will only drag you down by you..."


    Streamer went up again, he did not show mercy, kicked Changchun nose and nose, and fell heavily on the ground.


    The grass head was scared and pale, and Cheng Nuo responded. He looked at Changchun in surprise, and the streamer asked him so hard, he honestly recognized it?


    Half a sigh, Changchun only got up and re-spoken on the side: "Guang Ge, if you want to kill me for this surname, then kill it, I only hate not killing him!"


    His voice is quite resentful, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s hair is almost erected. Why does Changchun hate himself so much?


    The streamer heard the anger, but did not start again, just cold and cold: "Changchun, you are really amazing!"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the streamer silently. The eyes of the two-colored eyes were always clear, such as the lake, slanting or squatting, but now it is a child-like confused look.


    Obviously, he was saddened by his peers.


    Cheng Nor suddenly felt distressed. He stepped forward to force the hand of the streamer in the palm of his hand. He said to Chang Chundao: "I don''t know how you got those conclusions, but I have to say, I will always stand on the side of Xiaoguang. ¡±


    He said that he couldn''t help but walk a step forward and sweared a bit: "Rely! Even if you don''t use it so poisonously? Are you talking about the means of murdering yourself?"


    In his heart, streamer is already an important existence of his brother, and he will naturally guard the streamer forever as a brother.


    Chang Chun stared at the hands of the two men, biting the lower lip forcefully, and slammed the machete in the waist and threw it on the ground: "If you have a surname, don''t pretend to be a good person, kill it and kill it!"


    Cheng Nuo took the knife and frowned. He was afraid that he would have a nightmare. He sneered: "I am not you."


    He can make Changchun hang up, punch, kick, kick, kick, kick, and kick, but this kind of white knife can''t be done in the red knife. Changchun''s radical method is just right.


    The streamer suddenly said cold and cold: "Let''s go, don''t let me find you appear within a hundred miles."


    Changchun¡¯s back was shocked, and his face was raised sharply. A pair of eyes looked at the streamer, and he said: ¡°Guang Ge, if you think that I am doing something wrong, kill me!¡±


    Streamer interrupted his words impatiently, his eyes had completely recovered from the past, and he said: "I don''t kill you. It is for the sake of your brother who called me for a few years. Don''t let me see you again." ¡±


    He said that he turned his head and walked straight forward to go straight, and then he did not look back, and his footsteps have returned to normal.


    Changchun looked at the knife on the ground in a stagnant manner. The table was the same as the dead wood, and the eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.


    The grass head has already heard it. I can''t believe it with a sigh of relief: "Why are you doing this in Changchun? You are hurting your brother''s heart! How good is Cheng Nuo Ge!"


    He was angry and difficult, and he couldn''t bear it. He took out all the coins he had on his body and put it around Changchun, chasing the streamer.


    For a long time, Chang Chun just stood up with his teeth, picked up the scimitar, and slowly went in the opposite direction.


    He looked at the slum with nostalgia, this is his home, this hatred, he wrote down!

 Chapter 18：

    The streamer is much lower than Cheng Nuo, and it is a bit uncomfortable to carry him afterwards. From time to time, Cheng Nuo will send one to the top. He walked very fast, but it was very steady, but his breathing was a bit heavy.


    Cheng Nuo could not help but worry, he said: "Xiaoguang, let me go."


    The streamer''s big hanging eyes are slanting, gnashing his teeth and whispering: "Don''t wear clothes and sway, you are a shameless female! Go back and settle!"


    Looking at the streamer has restored the spirit of the past, Cheng Nuo is relieved.


    Soon after arriving at home, the streamer hunted back a long-haired bear, because he was still on the ground in a hurry. The bear''s paw of the long-haired bear is very nourishing. The streamer will let the grass head be stewed. He will take the basin water to clean the wound medicine.


    Cheng Nuo''s wound was still bleeding outwards, and the streamer saw the fire, and suddenly he turned the stool on the side to the ground. He is annoyed that he is completely ignorant and does not protect his female. Changchun will actually take advantage of him to do many things. The most hated thing in his life is to be deceived by himself.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked. Is this child still angry? He looked at the annoyed expression of the streamer and quickly waved his hand: "It¡¯s all slightly hurt, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s scary. Hey, tell you, streamer, I killed a Zhu Xi alone!¡±


    Although the situation was too dangerous and scary at the time, he now said that he could not help but take a bit of pride. In the alien world of this monster, he can kill such a beast, which means that he is not a waste that always has to be taken care of by others.


    Streaming is not a bit of joy, but it is even more depressed. He carefully brushed the blood of Cheng Nuo and found traces of herbs on the wounds. Linking to Cheng Nuo was with Bai Rui. It was not even more unpleasant in his heart. It was rare for Bai Rui to touch the body of the future wife.


    When he thought of it, he suddenly became angry and barely maintained the calmness of his voice: "You will tell me later from Yupei."


    Cheng Nuo sat squatting and letting the streamer give himself medicine. The first time he and Chang Chun said it was very simple, and it was estimated that there were many doubts in the streamer. He said that the broken things should be as unobtrusive as the passers-by. Again.


    Streamering while listening to the test of Gunuo''s back, because the angry hand could not help but a little bigger, the painful Cheng Nuo vest screamed.


    In this way, it is equivalent to indirectly owing Bai Rui''s human feelings. In the heart of the stream, it is really frustrating and angry to the extreme.


    He bit his lower lip hard, if he was there, not necessarily Chu Yunxuan''s opponent, he is still too weak... like Chu Yunxuan and Bai Rui''s ability, he knows nothing.


    Must, must be stronger!


    Cheng Nuo licked his mouth and quickly took the herbs. This medicine was made by Ge, and it was much more comfortable than the previous saliva. He followed the applicator and said: "I am worried that other people in the Yuezhai Village will come to trouble... but don''t worry too much. They are famous after all. They don''t immediately go back, and Bai Rui signed with him. What is the blood-throat, it seems to be quite useful."


    The streamer sullen should be a cry, his thoughts on the male face, do not want to tell Cheng Nuo, he can see that Cheng Nuo praised Bai Rui that hates the kid.


    The cooking of the grass was much better than that of the streamer. Soon, the stewed bear''s paw came in. There was also a variety of blood-filling materials, and the smell was fragrant. The bear''s paw of the bear is seven or eight pounds, and the grass is blunt and the two are full of pots.


    Cheng Nuo is really hungry. He estimates that the two children did not eat, so they let them eat with themselves. The grass head hurriedly waved his hand, and there was a blind old man in his family who needed care. The streamer let him take the other two bears away.


    The two of them gorged on the bowl, and Cheng Nuo suddenly remembered Bai Rui. He quickly said: "Bai Rui has also been seriously injured... Xiaoguang, you will give him some of the remaining bear paws and wound medicine. ""


    The streamer Èù ×Ó »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹ »¹? Never possible!


    His eyes were rounded out of anger at this time, and he looked quite cute. Cheng Nu couldn¡¯t help but poke his bulging gangster and smiled: "In fact, Bai Rui is also pretty good, although it is cold. "Maybe this very different child can still be a friend."


    The glazed face is red: "He is not a good thing! Anyway, I didn''t ask him for help this time, I will send you to send it to me! You can''t go! Don''t go with other males. !"


    Cheng Nuo was a child who had a strong desire for possession, and he smiled. Later, he gave the grass to help send some past. Because Bai Rui¡¯s battle against Chu Yunxuan, the grass head¡¯s admiration for Bai Rui¡¯s admiration was second only to the streamer, and now he went to the ground, but he quickly sent it back.


    auzw.com


    Bai Rui looked at him coldly, and he fought on the soles of his feet. He stammered and said that Bai Rui only said one thing: "No need." He did not dare to breathe and sneak back.


    Cheng Nuo heard no words, is Bai Rui really so terrible? Although it often causes some low pressure, but with his stinking character to the extreme, there is no threat to the weak. However, in this perverted world where the strong is God, the attitude of the grass head to Bai Rui is not difficult to understand.


    His physique was much better than when he was on Earth. After three days, the swelling on his legs disappeared. The injuries on his shoulders were seven or eight, and he could not help but look at Bai Rui. Bai Rui''s most serious injury to the chest, certainly hurt the internal organs, the stinky child is here for no reason, I am afraid that it is difficult to eat hot meals.


    It was only when I found out that Bairu¡¯s grass house was no one at all. He put the wound medicine and some food in the basket on the table, then turned and prepared to go back. The vegetable cake is just baked, the golden crispy with the animal fried, and some thick bone soup. The bowl of Sheng bone soup is still that day, so Bai Rui should know that he sent it, and will not throw it outside.


    When he came in, he didn''t pay attention. When he left, he found out. There was a carved flower behind Bai Rui''s door panel. The flower looks a bit like an orchid, and the traces are still very new. At first glance, it is just carved, the carving is quite three-dimensional, and the shape is also chic.


    Cheng Nuo is secretly strange. Is Bai Rui¡¯s hobby not only practice but also engraving? I really can''t see that Bai Rui has this kind of artistic hobby. He thinks that when Bai Rui is modern, it is definitely a serious child who can take the Olympic gold medal in elementary school.


    He also thought about it and was ready to leave. At this time, the door opened, and Bai Rui walked in with his lips.


    When Bai Rui saw it, he convinced the murderousness, secretly let go of the hand holding the handle, and frowned. "How do you just go to someone else''s home?"


    "I haven''t been here anyway..." Cheng Nuo did not notice his little movements, just smiled and carefully looked at Bai Rui''s face. Bai Rui¡¯s cheeks are still pale. Although it¡¯s better than the pale face of that day, there is still no healthy ruddy for children. He said in his brother''s voice, "Why don''t you just run well and run around? Just the soup is still hot, let''s drink soon."


    Bai Rui did not pay attention to Cheng Nuo. He faintly felt that there was something wrong with the house, and his face suddenly became awe.


    No, except for Cheng Nuo, there are others in the house! His eyes swept sharply around, but he found nothing unusual.


    Cheng Nuo saw that he had the appearance of a small adult, and he smiled: "The flower behind the door is carved by you? The hand is very good, and who learned it?..."


    After seeing the door quickly, Bai Rui¡¯s face saw a familiar orchid.


    Cheng Nuo noticed that he was wrong and hesitated: "What happened?"


    Bai Rui did not answer, just pointed out the door: "I have accepted your things, and now leave immediately."


    Cheng Nuo puzzled. He faintly guessed that there was a problem with the flower, and he hesitated: "Isn''t that flower carved by you? Is there any problem?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Bai Rui glanced at him, very cold, "You go faster."


    Cheng Nuo could perceive that Bai Rui¡¯s face was quiet, but his palm seemed to be tight because of his tension. There was a bad premonition in his heart, and he blurted out and said: "Is it related to the Lanyue Village?"


    After all, their second-hands have lost their face here, although Chu Yunxuan will not come according to the blood curse, but it is difficult to ensure that others do not come to trouble!


    Bai Rui¡¯s expression has become a little impatient, and he has speeded up the speed of the sentence: ¡°No, it¡¯s not related to you.¡±


    Looking at his rare anxious appearance, Cheng Nuo became more and more worried, holding Bai Rui''s shoulder and saying: "What is going on?"


    Bai Rui did not answer, very rudely pushed him out of the door, the tone is very cold and strange: "My business, you are not qualified to ask. If you gossip, I killed you."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s awkwardness almost did not jump, what is this attitude? It seems that most of Bai Rui will not say it, he will go home angrily, ready to go back and ask the streamer to see what the flowers have come to the end. As for the threat of Bai Rui, he automatically ignores it. Bai Rui, the magical little pottery friend, has even let go of Changchun. He does not believe that Bai Rui can kill himself.


    Going back from Bai Rui''s house to turn a few narrow alleys, Cheng Nuo slowly walked down his head and suddenly found that the road ahead was blocked. He did not care to look up, and when he was on the road, he was in front of him. He was actually a handsome boy of twelve or three years old dressed in luxury.

 Chapter 19：

    The poor people who used to look at the slums of the slums, the teenagers are really very eye-catching in the shadow of the surrounding grass shed.


    This young boy is very good, his skin color is like jade, a pair of slender and dazzling Danfeng eyes, the twilight is light blue close to the color of the sky, and a silver-white near-blue long hair is scattered on the shoulders. He wore a blue brocade shirt with a dark blue silk thread embroidered with an inconspicuous dark pattern. The scabbard of the sabre was set with several pearls, which was very expensive at first glance. Judging from the shirt, the gender of the boy should be male.


    Cheng Nuo also glanced at it and regained his gaze if nothing happened. However, his heart secretly raised his vigilance. The pattern on this juvenile dress is the one on the white slate door!


    His footsteps did not slow down, and he was ready to go around on the side of his body. Unexpectedly, his feet slammed into a shackle. He responded quickly with his hands on the ground and described it as awkward.


    "Ha ha ha..." The boy burst into a crisp and pleasing laughter and groaned. "Weak people like rabbits, I think Bai Rui looks at each other, how strong it will be."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s forehead jumped and jumped up quickly. There are many children in this world with brain damage. In contact with the nervous expression before Bai Rui, Cheng Nuo wisely chose to swallow, and bowed his head and looked forward.


    You must know that Bai Rui can calmly face Chu Yunxuan, but his face is changed when he sees the flowers. It can be seen that this boy is even more difficult than the group of people who took the month!


    "Stand up." The teenager condensed a smile, and the blue eyes were cold. "Who are you?"


    Cheng Nuo turned slowly and lowered his eyes and whispered: "The residents here, Cheng Nuo."


    Originally they were almost the same, but he was so short when he narrowed his neck and lowered his head.


    The teenager feels boring, although Cheng Nuo is not as dirty and smelly as the other residents here. It is an ordinary person. This kind of waste is not worth the waste of time. He was bored and wanted to treat Cheng Nuo as a fart, but after thinking about it, he immediately sneered.


    Cheng Nuo only felt that there was a cold behind, and then a strange thing was drilled out of the ground, and he was so shocked that he opened his eyes in an instant.


    The thing is a silver-gray python with red eyes, with a thigh thickness and more than four meters. Before, he thought that he almost fell. It was the teenager who stretched his legs. Is it because of this snake?


    Without waiting for him to react, the snake''s tail was flexible and rolled up on his legs and ankles.


    The cold cold passed down the thin clothes, and Cheng Nuo instantly fell into the ice, and the whole body began to pick up, the teeth creaked, and the whole body seemed to freeze.


    By the way, the snake on the earth does not have this breed!


    The young boy crossed his arms and walked slowly toward him. He smiled very proudly: "I saw that you gave something to Bai Rui. He didn''t throw it out. He didn''t kill you when you were in the company... Ice Snake The taste is not so good? Well, who are you, what is the relationship with Bai Rui? If you have half a lie, I will let the snake swallow you."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face has now turned blue and white, and while shaking, he spit out a few words: ¡°I... I just met him... He last... saved me... this time thanks to him... ¡±


    The young man squatted down and pinched Cheng Nuo''s face with two thin fingers, and looked at it again. He once again determined that Cheng Nuo was really just an ordinary person. Bai Rui¡¯s kid has always been above the top and should not be related to this little weak chicken.


    If you have to say that this small weak chicken is conspicuous, both hair color and ochre are rare blacks. Especially from his point of view, the eyes are as if they are with the luster of black gems, clear and transparent, and they are really a star.


    His heart moved, this place is poor and stinky, no half fun, temporarily taking a pet that can make a bed on the road, and these eyes are worth collecting, then he will keep his life and live a life. The container is not bad.


    Thinking like this, the teenager smiled and collected the ice snake. The ice snake shrunk into a thin one and went down his wrist plate to form a serpentine ring, which at first glance looked like a jade bracelet.


    He is condescending to Chengnuo: "Get up, take me to a place where I can eat now."


    Cheng Nuo shakes again for a while before he gets up. Just now his head seems to be frozen! He secretly groaned in his heart and walked in front of it with a sigh of relief.


    Obviously, this dead child may be more vicious than Changchun!


    At home, there are some remaining cakes and half-pot soup, and the streamer also went out to hunt. It is estimated that I will come back in the afternoon, but Cheng Nuo still dare not lead this comet to the house. What if he is involved in the streamer?


    He took the opportunity to think of the old man who had broken a straw shed at the entrance of the village. He was dead, and he was led by the young man. He walked along and walked over and pretended to whisper: "I don''t have any Can eat..."


    "I have ingredients." The teenager is lazy. "If you can''t swallow, I will stew you and feed my ice snake."


    Cheng Nuo felt that the bottom of the foot was cold, and the intuition must tell him that the boy was not talking about jokes. rub! The minors of this world are not the most ferocious, only more ferocious! The cute children like streamers are really not much.


    Most of the residents of the slums during the day go hunting in the mountains to pick up wild vegetables, or go to the garbage dump to pick up things, so there are very few people in the village. The two went all the way to the straw shed very smoothly. The teenager frowned at first sight: "It''s really dirty and stinky."


    He looked around and kicked Chenguo a foot: "Use your clothes and wipe the bench clean."


    Cheng Nuo almost did not give madness, secretly bite his teeth and walked over, kneeling on the floor and rubbing the bench with his sleeves. The teenager sat down and threw his legs and threw a storage bag to Cheng Nuo: Four dishes and one soup, the dishes should be two or two, and the action should be fast."


    auzw.com Cheng Nu took a deep breath and told himself to be patient. He curiously flipped over the storage bag, the space inside was very large, and there were quite a few things. There were all kinds of fresh food and vegetables, as well as pots and dishes, and they were neatly placed in the cabinet according to the type. on.


    He has already practiced cooking during this time, and now he is silently making fire and preparing for the ingredients. He pretended to be careless: "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The teenager smiled and said: "If you say a little more nonsense, I will let you say nothing. Remember, when you call me, you first call a master."


    Cheng Nuo quickly closed his mouth, his heart groaned, lying in the trough, lying in a large slot! Such a bear child little devil, sooner or later someone adjusted | teach!


    The teenager is also idle and bored. He looks at the expression of Cheng Nuo¡¯s forbearance with a look of fun. He expects that most of his heart is not convinced, and he laughs: ¡°Now try it, remember, the voice is big, the door is bright, and it can¡¯t be too It¡¯s hard to hear."


    Cheng Nu looked at the snake-shaped bracelet and shouted aloud: "Master."


    When the teenager looked at his low-browed and pleasing eyes, he suddenly felt bored. He cast his gaze into the distance and squinted his legs. Cheng Nuo''s gnashing teeth, if there is dichlorvos on hand, he certainly did not hesitate to go down to the pot.


    Soon it was two dishes, a vinegar sauerkraut, a yam-burning rib, and Cheng Nuo put them on the dinner table, and then proceeded. The teenager lazily put a chopstick in his mouth, and the slender Danfeng eye suddenly enlarged a little. He smiled and said: "Well, the taste is still decent."


    If Cheng Nuo ¼ÌÐø continues to stir-fry, use a shovel to turn the dish hard, not to kill your bear child!


    He pondered some food when he was idle, and he thought about how to make the thin streamer a few pounds of meat, and the nature is much finer than the other residents of the slum. Residents of this world seem to be less concerned about diet, and the food they eat in the town is also very simple to cook.


    The teenager is dissatisfied: "At this time, you should say ¡®thanks to the host for appreciation¡¯.¡±


    Cheng Nuo no expression: "Thank you for your appreciation." Labor and management thank you for your 18 generations!


    The teenager smiled and then went to eat.


    Cheng Nuo made another piece of fungus and fried greens, plus a mushroom soup, which was sent to the boy. The teenager eats very slowly, but the amount of food is quite large, and the four dishes and one soup are all eaten clean.


    After an hour, the boy finally eaten well. He took out a silver handkerchief and wiped his hand and face. He threw it on the ground and said to Cheng Nuo: "Well, come over, since I want to be my servant. And pets, always have to send you something."


    Cheng Nuoyi said, "What?"


    The teenager did not know where to pull out a small worm in the palm of his hand. The worm was as big as a locust, its body was soft, its appearance was very ugly, and it gave strange green light in the sun.


    The teenager pinched it with his fingers and took photos of the sun. He held his chin and smiled. "This bug is what I won from my family. With a real place, it is better to reward you, and you will not be on the road." What the hell, hey, come over."


    When he said the last three words, he was still smiling and his tone was very gentle. However, Cheng Nuo could not help but fight a chill.


    insanity? Listening to this is not a good thing!


    Cheng Nuo bite his teeth and looked up at the teenager. He smiled and said: "Since it is such a good thing, it is too wasteful to use it in me. Just follow the owner and have meat."


    by! Labor wants to eat your meat!


    He has always been low-eyed, and the young man has seen his natural and cheerful smile at this time. He smiled and said: "Well, it looks like a rabbit. It looks like a dog now. You call it. What''s the name? Forget it, I will give you a new name, it will be called... Wangcai is good. Well, there is nothing to waste. This bug is sent to the human body every day to lay eggs, and naturally there will be New bugs come out."


    Cheng Nuo heard a nausea and almost did not spit it out, and even more refused to pass.


    Hey! Nima is a rabbit, your family is a domestic dog! The name of Wangcai still keeps your own brand for your neck!


    The boy''s face suddenly sank, cold and cold: "Wang Cai obeyed, come over."


    Cheng Nu took a deep breath and slowly walked over.


    The teenager is pointing at the foot like a puppy, indicating that Cheng Nuo is on the ground.


    The anger in Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart has reached the top. He grabbed the storage bag tightly and grabbed a bag of flour in the blink of an eye. He threw his head over the teenager and ran the scorpion.


    After all, the young age is still young, and the practice is still shallow. The subconscious mind uses the sword to open the thing that was thrown in on the face. The flour that was raised suddenly caught his eyes and coughed twice.


    When he remembered the flour around his sword, Cheng Nuo had already run to the corner.


    The teenager looked at the flour full of anger and suddenly smashed the locust with his hand and chased the sword.


    He decided that it would be better to have those eyes on the blast!

 v2 Chapter 1：

    Cheng Nuo runs without a hit, and he is almost faster than a rabbit. After these days, he was already familiar with the terrain here, and drilled along the small intestines, and the boy could not catch up. Only when he ran for a while, he heard the sound of the exclamation from the surrounding and the ping-pong thing.


    He had a bad hunch, and looked back, his legs still rushing forward, suddenly stunned and his hair was erected. The ice snake followed the place where he was twenty or thirty meters behind him, and his body flew at a rapid speed. There was a cold smoke in the passing place, but the boy disappeared.


    If you are caught up, you are not swallowed or frozen! Cheng Nuo was already panting, and now he has some strength in his legs, and he is running faster than before.


    When he rushed into an alley, the unfortunate reminder found that the young man was holding the sword in front, and he quickly retraced, but the back road was sealed by the ice snake, and he could not advance or retreat.


    Cheng Nuo quickly smashed the sides, and on the other hand, the soil wall was a straw shed, and he could not escape. By relying on, the **** of destiny let him cross, is this food for the snake?


    The teenager rubbed the flour on his face with his handkerchief and slowly walked over and said coldly: "Wang Cai, I can¡¯t see you, it¡¯s quite bold, it really makes me angry. Well, you are so embarrassed, I only You can lick your hands and feet, cut your tongue, and make you an obedient stick."


    Cheng Nuo could hear a layer of goose bumps, his chest undulating, now say sorry to come? rub! Even if the time goes back a hundred times, he can''t let the disgusting bug stay in his body to lay eggs!


    He also excused himself, raised his head and crossed his hands and slanted his eyes: "I am called Cheng Nuo, Nima''s is called Wang Cai! You are a dead metamorphosis little demon! Who the mother does not grow long eyes, throws you out of the air !......"


    Although he doesn''t talk swearing on weekdays, he played against online hostile trade unions when he played online games. It was also a few tricks. Now he is constantly venting the gas in this world. Anyway, he will die. It is better to have a good time. !


    The boy suddenly became furious, his face was green and white and green, and he was there for a while. He is usually honored and arrogant. Where has he been so angry? And Cheng Nuo''s words have been stunned for a long time, and I don''t know how to return.


    He even angrily even forgot to summon the ice snake, but he rushed forward and stabbed Zunuo¡¯s throat.


    Cheng Nuo saw Jianmang, and the subconscious was short-sighted and grabbed the stone around him. He wanted to kill this perverted child!


    At this moment, a light arrow flew like a meteor, swaying the blade, turning into a beautiful piece of light and disappearing into the air.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the surprise and saw Bai Rui standing on the wall ten meters away. His hair was slightly messy, and obviously he was in a hurry. In his hand, he held a long bow that was transformed with light energy. The three light arrows that were newly illusory were facing the teenager from different angles.


    "White, let him go." Bai Rui said calmly, "It has nothing to do with him."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s forehead was the cold sweat that he had just stunned. He didn¡¯t believe that the boy would listen to Bai Rui¡¯s words so much, so he still held the stone in a vigilant manner and straightened up. He can''t help but wonder, what is the relationship between Bai Rui and this white guy?


    These two minors are rare and good looks. At this time, there is such a similarity of three or four points, and the hair color and name are similar. Thinking in the dog''s blood, these two people will not be a relative relationship? ......


    The white sword did not take back, but sneered. He still has a flour on his head, asking him to let go of the person who is screaming at himself? Absolutely impossible!


    He took the sword and took a sword and changed his direction to Bai Rui. He raised his chin in a provocative manner and smiled and said: "Well, you are not changing, you will be pleading for others. You are sure that my sword is fast." You?"


    Bai Rui did not answer, eyes staring vigilantly at the white movements, but the words were obviously what he said to Cheng Nuo: "Get out soon."


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo bites his teeth. He knows that he can''t help himself here, but can Bai Rui deal with such a terrible enemy? He took a deep breath and slowly stepped back and tried to stay away from the little demon.


    Bai Yan sneered, slammed back to Cheng Nuo, and the ice snake followed and moved. He climbed up the wall and climbed over the wall, rushing toward Bai Rui.


    Cheng Nuo raised the stone in front of him, and he was half-shouldered by the sword. He slammed on the floor with a "beep". At the same time, Bai Rui released his hand and the arrow was accurately shot at the day.


    When Bai Ying hit the plane, he quickly turned around and quickly cut off the two arrows in front. The third one couldn¡¯t be avoided anyway. He shot the wrist of his sword and had an inch into the bone. He has always been spoiled and hasn''t suffered much. The painful face on his face is distorted, and he barely bites his teeth.


    Cheng Nu looked at him and turned his back to himself. He immediately seized the opportunity and slammed it up. Bai Hao was thrown to the ground by him. Cheng Nuo seized the injured wrist of Bai Hao and rode on him. The left hand slammed his head and back and slammed it. He said, "Let the brother teach you this little metamorphosis today, and the sword is great? Can a snake be bullied?..."


    He looked at Yu Guang and knew that the snake had been chasing Bai Rui, and he assuredly continued to beat the second white. He remembered the humiliation before, the more he played, the more happy he was, and he didn''t even notice the change in his hands.


    The white face was buried in the soil, and it was smashed at first, and it was only after several times that it was thought of to break away. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect it. The original strength of the promised boy was surprisingly big. The arm was cast like steel. Every time it was a pain, it hurts.


    In the end, he had practiced for a few years and had a foundation. He struggled and finally got rid of Cheng Nuo''s clamps and turned over. The two men smashed into a ball with bare feet and the sword was kicked aside by Chengnuo''s eyes.


    Cheng Nuo knows that if Bai Bai stands up and he does not have a half chance of winning, he will use his foot to force the other side, even holding the wound of the right hand of the white stork. The white and sorrowful and painful even forgot all those tricks, and sighed: "I have to dig your eyes! I will feed you to feed the dog!"


    He lost his weapon, and the injured right hand did not make any force. He gathered the chilly water energy in his left hand and gathered it into a sharp six-sided snowflake, and slammed it to Chengnuo with sharp edges.


    The ice snake was wrapped around the white ruth, and the dust was flying around with the snake tail. The snake skin of the ice snake is hard and flexible, and it can''t be penetrated with the light arrow. Bai Rui flexibly avoids the attack of the snake, but it can''t cause harm to the animal, and it is deadlocked by one person and one snake.


    In this kind of close-knit battle with no quality and tactical tactics, both of them were injured a lot. Although Cheng Nuo was stabbed a few times by the ice, he finally succeeded in swollen the face of the white face. Don''t mention the exaggeration in your heart.


    The white cockroach was almost mad, and even refused to accept Bai Rui, summoning the ice snake to come back to attack Cheng Nuo.


    "Quickly open." Bai Rui screamed with a brow, and pulled out the short knife and slammed it into the tail of the ice snake. Only the snake skin of the ice snake slipped away, and the short knife was hard to penetrate, but the cold gas spread along the blade.


    Cheng Nuo heard the wind in the back and knew that it was not good. On the ground, he quickly turned around with a white scorpion and pushed him as a meat shield to the ice snake. He also rushed to the distance and ran to the distance.


    The white cockroaches fell to the ground, and soon the ice snake stood up, and the two eyelids were already high and swollen. He barely earned his eyes and gloomyly watched the back of Cheng Nuo. Today, he not only wants to kill this kid, but also ruin this place!


    But before he was put into action, the back was cold, and one thing had already reached his heart.


    Bai Rui cold and cold: "With your pet, roll faster."


    When the white body was stiff, he quickly relaxed and sneered: "Will you kill your brother for those who are not as good as the dog? Bai Rui brother." When he said that the brother of Bai Rui, it was a word. The words that came out of the teeth were full of grievances.


    Bai Rui sent the knife forward and calmly said: "Your pet will move, I will kill you immediately. The pen in your storage bag will be taken out, and the blood curse will be set off."

 v2 Chapter 121：

    Chapter 21


    Bai Hao did not think that he had brought the easy-to-get World of Warcraft Ice Snake, but he still did not discuss it in Bai Rui''s hand. Instead, he was subjected to unprecedented shame and shame, and his resentment was deeper.


    But he knows more about Bai Rui''s temper and knows that he must do what he says. Now he can only endure the pen and paper, cold and cold: "What to write?"


    Bai Ruidao: "After I let you go, I will take your pet and leave here to go back to the snowy mountains. I will not send people to find trouble here. I will not allow anyone to reveal my news here."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have feelings for this kind of ghost place." Bai Yan swallowed the second half of his sentence, and it really was a kind of life!


    He set a **** curse in accordance with Bai Rui, and thrown the paper on the ground with negative air: "Can you let me go?"


    Bai Rui has been watching his movements carefully. At this time, he has received a knife face and said with no expression: "Yes, roll immediately."


    The white cheeks were swollen at this time. He sneered and turned: "I left this time, but the next time it was not that simple. Also, tell the slave who is called Cheng Nuo, I will take his heart sooner or later. Pick up the wine and drink it."


    In fact, Cheng Nuo did not escape at all, and he kept shrinking behind the wall and listening to his ears. He saw the situation and knew that Bai Rui had already done everything. He slowly leaned over and immediately heard the vicious words of Bai Yu. He couldn¡¯t help but sneak out and smiled and said: "Anyone else who is not doing is sorry for you!" I want to eat people''s hearts, and I am not afraid to kill you! Nima is a slave!"


    He suddenly remembered one thing, took out the full storage bag that was stored, and shook his face to the white, and smiled and said: "This thing is mine now, children, when the road is hungry. Remember not to graze the root bark and be careful about diarrhea."


    White suffocating almost did not vomit blood, he knew that he was noisy at this slum in the squalor, look at the **** curse on the ground, just bite his teeth and slowly leave. When he walked to the entrance to the village, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    How can he endure this gas?


    This rare and rare young ice snake was asked by his uncle, because it was not for him to recover, so he did not take him seriously as a master. On weekdays, he only tied the snake with him by mantra and had to obey. His order. For this reason, the power of this young ice snake can only be played by 30%.


    The blood-stained curse that was just made is to let him leave with his pet, then he now lifts the binding spell between the ice snake and the ice snake. Even if the ice snake is not allowed to his pet, he is not a violation.


    The white scorpion forced a bite on the wrist, wiped the blood on the head of the ice snake, and thought of lifting the spell. Then the bracelet was thrown all the way to the back and quickly left without returning.


    Although discarding this ice snake will be scolded by his uncle, the snake creature will remember the appearance of the person who has attacked himself. It is best to put Bai Rui and the little **** named Cheng Nuo together. Swallow the best! Hehe, the ice snake in the state of complete release, although it is young, he does not believe that Bai Rui can resist it!


    The ice snake bracelet rolled a few rounds in the air. When it fell to the ground, it was restored to the complete posture of Warcraft. It was puzzled with the triangular eyes and finally realized that he had recovered his freedom.


    The **** of the past few days has made this young ice snake squat to the extreme. Its tail slammed down a wall and slammed it, and couldn¡¯t wait to release the grievances in the heart!


    A resident walked from the corner with a bamboo pole. Before he was exclaimed, he was entangled by the ice snake. He suddenly huddled into a ball, and the ice snake tightened his body to release the cold. The man was like a cracked ice cube. Broken all over the ground, even the blood directly condensed into a blood clot.


    Over there, Cheng Nuo was looking at the storage bag with a smile. The food stored in it was enough for him and the streamer to eat for two or three months. It seems that the meal was really nothing.


    Where is the young master of the white scorpion? It is like the material that will cook for himself. There are many meat and dried fruits in the storage. I want to come to the living room when he has no restaurant on the road.


    He looked up and smiled at Bai Rui: "The food in this storage is really a lot, I will tell you back."


    Bai Rui closed the knife and his lips were faint. He has been forced to restrain himself from showing up. His last wound has not healed. He has been close to the snake for too long and is not immune to the cold. He turned and left, faintly said: "No, your hand is still bandaging."


    "Then I will send you to you later, after all, there is also your credit." Cheng Nuo shouted, bowed his head and did not care to look at his hand.


    The wound on the hand did not hurt. I remembered it carefully. It seemed like a layer of armor on his hand when the ice was coming over, so the wound was very shallow... Before he contacted Bai Rui, he had What is the power, is it the reason?


    He quickly chased him up and smiled: "Bai Rui, what did you say about the last time, did I play it out?... What happened to you?"


    Looking at it at a close distance, Cheng Nuo discovered that Bai Rui had an unusually pale face, and he turned to think suddenly and suddenly realized. He knew the coldness of the snake. Is it because Bai Rui was affected by that?


    auzw.com


    But before he asked him, Bai Rui suddenly changed his face and pulled him back and shouted: "Be careful!"


    Cheng Nuoyi, suddenly saw the underground protrusions, a silver-gray triangle snake head rushed from the ground! It was the ice snake before!


    He was surprised: "What happened?" It doesn''t make sense to dare to violate the blood curse!


    Bai Rui Ning Shen quickly turned the bow out, and even shot seven or eight arrows to temporarily block the action of the ice snake. He whispered: "You will leave soon, the farther the better, here is nothing to do with you."


    It¡¯s your turn to take care of you, how is it irrelevant? !


    There are many stones here. Cheng Nuo bites his teeth and looks around. He quickly lifts up a few big stones and smashes the ice snakes. He replies: "Can your arrow deal with it? Is there any way to leave? ¡±


    Bai Rui glanced at him and looked at him. When he first saw this person, he was still a singular look. How can he be more and more courage now?


    After all, Bai Rui''s age is still young, the injury has not been healed and the repeated attacks have made him consume too much physical strength, and the snake is pressing hard, the cold seems to be more powerful than before, they are far from three feet away. Cold snoring.


    "You must leave here!" Cheng Nuo grabbed Bai Rui''s arm and said, "Take it to the cliff!"


    The cliff is a few hundred meters. Last time he and Bai Rui fell and did not die, this snake will not fall to death. However, even if it does not fall, it will stun it! And there is so high from the cliff, the snake does not recognize the road, and is not allowed to lose the mountain forest.


    Bai Rui slightly decapitated, followed by Cheng Nuo to run forward.


    Although the light arrow can not shoot the ice snake, but after all, there is pain, this ice snake is also firmly remembering the two people''s appearance, when the next road is followed, the place passing by leaves a trace of ice, the grass trees touched Also condensed a layer of frost.


    At the intersection, the grass head saw the two people who were chased by the silver-gray snake. They were scared and shouted: "Cheng Nuo Ge, what is that?"


    Cheng Nuo ran while drinking: "Don''t come over, this thing is dangerous!"


    The grass face is scared, how can he always cause these things? He has to hurry to find the streamer!


    The speed of the snake swimming is very fast, the speed of Bai Rui is faster, and Cheng Nuo is not pulled down by Bai Rui pulling his arm along the way, that is, the breath is out of breath, and the lungs are almost blasted.


    Finally, he ran to the hidden cliff nearby. Cheng Nuo was observing the terrain quickly, but he was dragged by Bai Rui and squatted on his shoulders. He jumped on the tree with him.


    Cheng Nuo felt that the first flower in front of him was head down, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t smile. How did Bai Rui and Liu Guang are as powerful as the production of the orangutan planet? Of course, he didn''t have time to complain because the snake had already followed.


    "Hold the bodyguard, don''t make a sound." Bai Rui put the knife to Cheng Nuo, and then used a light power to condense a long stick, jumped from the tree and rushed to the other side, and repeatedly tapped on the stone. Lead the ice snake to look at himself.


    It was more violent to chase the ice snake for a long time. The upper body slammed and slammed into the white rug. Bai Rui jumped back flexibly, and the snake suddenly took a bite.


    When Bai Rui fell, the stick hit a stone of the size of the washbasin and hit it to fly, right in the head of the snake.


    The ice snake''s neck shrank, and the red triangle eyes almost spurted out the fire, and chased it more violently. Cheng Nuozhen was scared in the tree, his eyes were stunned, and he held the short knife tightly.


    This terrain is very complicated, covered with large rocks and towering trees. Bai Rui''s body is very light, and the snake is close to the cliff, but his face is getting paler, and Cheng Nuo is worried.


    Bai Rui finally reached the edge of the cliff and jumped up and down behind the ice snake. He also changed a stick and pushed the snake together with the double stick. The stick of the light energy illusion was frozen into a light and shadow after only a few seconds of contact. Bai Rui bite his teeth and topped it with his shoulders and arms. The place he touched seemed to be countless sharp knives, which made his skin hurt. .


    The ice snake was originally fluttering toward the cliff. Under the impetus of inertia and Bai Rui, it suddenly fell down the cliff, and the sound of a slamming sound all the way.


    As soon as he saw Bai Rui succeed, Cheng Nuo quickly slid down the tree trunk, and he could not jump around the tree like Bai Rui. He took a big stone and looked carefully at the bottom of the cliff. The snake had disappeared. So he threw the stone down and worried: "Is this snake not coming up in a short time? But what if I find it later?"


    Didn''t hear Bai Rui''s answer, Cheng Nuo quickly turned back, and suddenly saw Bai Rui''s face fell to the ground in a blue and white eyes, his eyes closed, and he seemed to be frozen. He was shocked and rushed over to try to help Bai Rui, and the biting coldness of Bai Rui made him follow the cold war.

 v2 Chapter 42：

    Bai Rui¡¯s body is now no different from the ice. Cheng Nuo¡¯s cold teeth are almost not thrown away by Bai Rui. He shouted twice, but Bai Rui was an ignorant look. There was a layer of hoarfrost on the eyebrows and eyelashes. It seemed to have just come out of the freezer.


    Cheng Nuo warfare explored his nose, although the breathing is still weak, this is a little relieved.


    He did not know that Bai Rui had been restraining the cold before, and when it broke out, it was extremely fierce.


    Cheng Nuo wanted to take him back to get a hot bath, but he couldn''t stand it in less than half a minute. He had to stop and take off his clothes and wrap it around Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui¡¯s child is really tolerant, holding his fist tightly and never making a sound.


    Cheng Nuo bite his teeth and put Bai Rui in his arms. While rubbing his body quickly with his hands, he slammed his mouth and shook his pain: "Your spring of your xx! Your oo''s day! Why don''t you die!" ...I saw you these bear children after the labor, see once and once! Lying!..."


    Therefore, when the streamer is worried and the traces left by the ice snake are all the way to find it, the future wife is barely holding the upper body and holding the white boy. The hand is still touching and touching on the other side. The face suddenly became red. How is this female so unchecked!


    He rushed to kick Bai Rui to the side, holding a pair of big eyes, just to blame to find that the situation is somewhat wrong, Cheng Nuo''s face is white.


    Cheng Nuo saw that the streamer was a big joy. While sucking his nose, he trembled and said: "Xiaoguang, the snake fell off the cliff..."


    Streamer screamed and took off his clothes to Chengnuo, his eyes turned on Chengnuo, and he went down to the ear and gave Chengnu a slap in his arms. Cheng Nuo quickly pushed him: "I am cold... don''t freeze you."


    Gently gnashing the teeth, still sticking his head on the shoulders of Cheng Nuo, hands clasping the waist of Cheng Nuo. He was really like a small stove, and Cheng Nuo squinted comfortably, and soon he didn''t shake.


    "Now take Bai Rui down the mountain, he is suffering from more cold." Cheng Nuo opened the streamer and stood up, carefully put the clothes on the streamer, and the neckline was used to getting good.


    Streamer saw the wounds on the hands of Cheng Nuo, his face became colder, and he applied the wound medicine on his body to Cheng Nuo. He also rudely pulled the clothes from Bai Rui and threw them back to Cheng Nuo. He looked around and cut down the branches of the baby''s wrists with a scimitar that he carried with him, and tied the white rudder with the rattan.


    Cheng Nuogang was still confused at the beginning. Now that he understands, he has to admire the streamer and smartness, so that he does not have to directly touch Bai Rui. He hurriedly said: "He is very cold, are you so squatting?"


    The streamer glanced at him, and the teeth broke out quickly: "Nothing! I said last time that you are not allowed to undress in front of others, you are a shameless female!"


    He threw the bundled solid white ruin on his shoulder like a smashed wheat, and regardless of the promise, he strode forward. If you don''t look carefully, I really think that the streamer is a pile of firewood.


    Cheng Nuo mouth pumped, this egg hurts the world of setting!


    In the eyes of the streamer, he is still a woman, rub! How to make the violent child understand that he is a brother rather than a sister?


    He hurriedly ran over the past: "Bai Rui is too cold, and will change me after a while."


    "No!" The streamer cocked his face and his mouth was so shackled that he could shackle his head. He used a large hanging eye to slant his way. "You can''t talk to this surname again! Don''t sneak up on him again!"


    I was very happy when I was so troubled by the streamer. Cheng Nuojun couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Know it, go back and cook for you, and don¡¯t give it to Bai Rui.¡± It seems that the streamer really knows what he sent to Bai Rui.


    Listening to the perfunctory tone of the child, I am so angry that I can kick a stone far away. It is good to grow up early. The future wife always treats him as a child.


    It is said that the two men¡¯s footsteps have not slowed down and they soon arrived home.


    Cheng Nuo quickly wrapped the bedding on Bai Rui, and urged the streamer to boil water. He dragged the big tub of the boxwood at home and put it out.


    The phosgene almost didn''t kick the stove down. According to this situation, Cheng Nuo also intends to bathe Bai Rui''s kid? Cheng Nuo is going to bathe himself. Of course, he will not let the future wife help wash it...


    But how can he give him the white bath?


    After the water was burned, the streamer carried the bucket and poured it into the tub. He came back and forth a few times. Cheng Nuo gave the white name of the surname to the corners several times! Streaming is infuriating, and I pushed Chengnuo out and closed the door: "I wash him, you go out!"


    Cheng Nuo separated the doorway: "Then you give him a good activity."


    "Know it." Streamer was impatient. "Now tell me what is going on here, how did the weird snake come?"


    auzw.com Cheng Nuo started thinking about it from the beginning of the day. Now recalling that it was really thrilling to be chased by the ice snake.


    Streamer sneered and turned back, slowly walked over, pulled the quilt and lifted Bai Rui into the tub. Listening to Cheng Nuo said that this trouble is still related to Bai Rui, he used to think that this little **** is not a good thing!


    This time, the ice snake injured seven or eight people here. The surname of Bai¡¯s estimate is that it can¡¯t be left here. He will be patient for a while.


    Thinking this way, the streamer was very perfunctory, and he smashed Bai Rui¡¯s wet clothes and pressed him rudely in the water. Anyway, this white name is not cold, then let him warm from the head to the feet! He was humming a little song in his heart. After a long while, he grabbed Bai Rui¡¯s hair and took him to the surface, so he repeated it several times.


    Bai Rui has been in luck to ease the body''s cold. He seemed to feel that someone was massaging his limbs for him. The breath of the man did not have any hostility, and the inexplicable made him feel very trustful, so he fell into a deep sleep with confidence. But now, the pain of being **** and the strange hostility made him wake up.


    The hand pressed against his head was very powerful, and the strange, near-dark environment allowed him to immediately condense the light elements in his hands and then quickly shoot.


    Cheng Nuocai said that he and Bai Rui were chased by the ice snake, and they heard a loud noise inside, accompanied by the sound of water and the sound of snoring. He was shocked, and even thought that he didn''t want to push the door in quickly, and he was shocked by the picture in front of him.


    The ground is full of water, the two unconscious children are squatting with each other, the streamer and the headband are all poured out, and Bai Rui is holding a light knife in his hand. It was a cool movement because he was light. The small body of light looks a bit funny. In the middle of the two people, there is a bath that has been cut into several pieces.


    Bai Rui¡¯s face was red because of the steaming of the heat. It seems that it is no big deal. Cheng Nuo turned his eyes to the ground and couldn''t help but sighed with a distressed voice: "My bath of boxwood...you two stinky boys do it!"


    Streamer wiped the water off his face by hand, and said: "Who knows what crazy he is, white name, since you are already awake, leave here."


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes swiftly swept around and suddenly guessed his situation. It was expected that the two men brought themselves back and used hot water to help themselves bathe. He felt a little apologetic in his heart, but when he found that his body was not in the air, his face was hot, and he barely maintained his tone of calm: "What about my clothes?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s line of sight moved up from the wooden board on the ground. When he casually caught a bird of Bai Rui¡¯s children, he began to pump his eyes. Although it was the second time I saw the shape of two birds, the impact was not small.


    rub! In this world of potholes, even if the little boy grows cute again, there is still no one to dare to look directly at me!


    Bai Rui was stared at by his seemingly textured eyes, uncomfortably shrinking his legs, and repeated his face with a stiff face: "My clothes?"


    Streamer just couldn''t help but be attacked by Bai Rui, and he was so troubled, because anger didn''t realize that the future wife was watching Bai Rui''s **. He saw the focus of the vision of Cheng Nuo suddenly consciously, and quickly pushed him out, the nose of the gas smashed: "You don''t... go out, who let you in! The name is white, your clothes are On the ground, put on and leave immediately!"


    Cheng Nuo was pushed outside the door when he was sluggish. He thought of one thing and quickly shouted: "The small cabinet on the bedside has clean clothes, Xiaoguang, you take one for Bai Rui."


    He has to wash his eyes quickly, his eyes will be brightened and I will go!


    Bai Rui looked at his own group of clothes on the ground and was smashed into a ball. At this moment, it was already dirty in the mud. He looked at the stream with a calm look: "Use your clothes first."


    The streamer snorted and chose one of his clothes to throw it to Bai Rui. His clothes are now washed by Cheng Nuo, and the saponins bought at the market are clean and clean. Now it is cheaper than the white name.


    Bai Rui stopped: "Thank you, I will come back later."


    When the streamer took the clothes, his eyes quickly swept through the hut. He never noticed the room layout of others. It can be seen that the people who arranged the room were very careful. The narrow bed is neatly laid out and has two thin pillows.


    Do these two people usually sleep together? Bai Rui is very surprised and has some uncomfortable feelings of discomfort.


    Streamer hands crossed and hugged on the chest, and the corner of his eyes smacked: "You don''t have to thank me. Anyway, I don''t have the mind to save people. I will take care of you. I don''t want to involve Chengnu in the future. I don''t want to do this kind of thing." I saw the next time."


    Bai Rui¡¯s fist in his clothes was tight and he quickly loosened. He casually wore him and said: ¡°Then tell him that he will be less idle in the future.¡±


    He quickly dressed and strode outside.


    The phosgene fisted a fist on the wall and shook the roof with a layer of dust. He rushed to pat the bed with guilty conscience, and wiped the table twice with his sleeve. This has to be seen by Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo is sitting on the pony of the yard and squinting at the ingredients. With these, the streamer will not be out for two months! Every time he goes to hunt, he always feels distressed and guilty. He is so big, he has to rely on a child to support himself.


    He was pondering to make a few dishes for the streamer and the injured Bai Rui to make up the body, and saw Bai Rui facelessly pushing the door, as if he didn''t see him. He hurriedly went forward: "Bai Rui, your injury is not completely good? Leave a meal, although the snake can''t find it here recently, we have to think about it."


    Just a few words have been robbed by the streamer. Although Bai Rui has performed very calmly, why has he been degraded by people like this? He looked up at Cheng Nuo Road coldly: "No need! You can give it to him!"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face is incredible. How can he see the look of anger from the face of the early-maturing child Bai Rui? This cliff is not normal!

 v2 Chapter 23：

    Just as Cheng Hao had such a slap in the face, Bai Rui had already pushed the door out without looking back.


    The streamer heard it in the ear of the room, and ran out in a hurry and yelled at Chengnuo: "Why are you so good to him? Why should he be asked to leave a meal, and it is not rare for others."


    Cheng Nuo knocked on his forehead and smiled. "He has been hurt. How can he be said to help us? Don''t be too stingy, I think you can be friends."


    The mouth of the streamer is rushing to the side, and angered: "Where am I stupid? Who is a friend with the surname Bai, that is not long-eyed! And you, who let you go in casually? You are not allowed to see others body of!"


    Cheng Nuo''s eyes are pumping, and he won''t see him for the next time. Who is so irritated?


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand was injured and the rice was made by two people. Streamering and cooking can''t be done, but cutting vegetables and noodles is very good. First steamed a cage of snow white steamed buns, and fried six dishes, with a wild taste of freshly hunted back to cook a large pot of fresh soup, both of them are eating a round belly.


    Some of those gimmicks were left, and Cheng Nuo put them and some dishes that had been set aside in advance, and let the streamers send them to Bai Rui. The streamer rarely agreed to the frying, but just turned around and sent it to the grass.


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo couldn''t worry about the ice snake. He dreamed that it was chasing himself, and then dreamed of it to find Bai Rui''s revenge. It was really a cold sweat.


    He woke up in a big breath, wiped the sweat on his head, and saw that the messy red hair on his chest was speechless. It is no wonder that I will dream of being entangled and swallowed by a snake. The streamer is now holding his waist, his head close to his chest, and he is so overwhelmed. He carefully moved the streamer, but the streamer quickly rolled over again, and he did not squeeze him out of bed.


    However, although the sleepy phase of the streamer is very poor, the look of sleeping is really cute, the eyelashes are long and slightly open, and the thin little chest is together.


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but reach out and rub his hair, gently touched his lips on his forehead, and the emotions that stirred the worry finally calmed down, and his heart was soft. It¡¯s a lucky thing to run into such a troublesome child who loves to fry and stink in this strange world. He held his small body in his arms and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    In the next three or four days, Li Chenguo went to find Bai Rui several times and wanted to discuss with him about the ice snake. The things of the ice snake are so heart-wrenching that many people are afraid to go hunting. Streamer is indifferent to the earth: "It did not meet me! Hey, I was not at home that day, I will pick it up!"


    Cheng Nuo quickly grabbed him with a nervous look. Before he proved safe, he would not let the streamer go into the mountains again. He was no longer allowed to take risks, and his face was reluctantly responded.


    After going to Bai Rui several times, Cheng Nuo put some of the food on Bai Rui''s desk. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, Bai Rui¡¯s injury is not good, where will he go every day?


    When he passed the house of Bai Rui this day, he found that the neat and clean grass house was not seen by the people, and even the roof collapsed halfway.


    Cheng Nu is shocked. Who made this? It is impossible for Lan Yuezhai and Bai Yu to target Bai Rui only...


    Streamer is not at ease, every time he comes with him, seeing this scene will be gloating: "Not surprising, the snake was brought by him, hurting seven or eight people here. Those friends¡¯ family members are not Dare to provoke him, but it is normal to retaliate in secret."


    Cheng Nuo brows, what should Bai Rui do in the future? Although Bai Ruiqiang is strong, after all, he is only a minor child. In fact, this thing can''t blame Bai Rui, it is completely a white-based abuse...


    He was thinking, Bai Rui just walked slowly from a distance, his face and body were dusty, and his eyes were also tired. Cheng Nuo gave him a nod and didn''t know how to open it.


    Bai Rui looked at the ruins with no expression, and could not see the sad and angry look.


    According to the character of Bai Rui, Cheng Nuo was not disdainful to those who care about it. He went to comfort and said: "A straw shed in the village is empty. You can live there temporarily. What is missing? Can lend it to you first..."


    When he said it, he stopped. When Bai Rui always went out, I am afraid that it would not last long.


    The streamer snorted and said: "Where does he want to live, what do they have to do with them? Go back to cooking."


    Cheng Nuo quickly pulled him. The broken grass shed at the entrance to the village was dirty and chaotic. In fact, it was similar to the pig pen. Bai Rui was not going to go to the turtle. He said: "Bai Rui, do you want to go to my house for the time being? Let''s go."


    Streamer heard this and almost did not jump up, airway: "Where does he live? We will have a bed!" If Cheng Nuo dares to let Bai Rui squeeze into their bed, he will bite it!


    Cheng Nuo smiled and appeased him: "It¡¯s fine to use a wooden board. There is a quilt in the house anyway. Bai Rui is only temporarily living here..."


    Bai Rui listened to the noise of the two of them there, and said: "Okay."


    Cheng Nuo did not respond, and was surprised: "What?"


    Bai Rui looked at his eyes quietly: "I live with you first, and I am very hungry now."


    "..." Cheng Nuo''s surprised eyes are about to be unboxed. What happened to Bai Rui? It stands to reason that it should be cold and cold back to the sentence "Where do I live, do not need you to worry about", is this normal?


    auzw.com


    Bai Rui went straight ahead and did not return: "Quick."


    The streamer is already angry and can''t speak, and the legs are forced to rush from the back to Bai Rui. Today, no matter how Cheng Nuo said, he will kill this kid!


    Bai Rui¡¯s head seemed to have long eyes, one side avoiding, and his hands accurately grasping the streamer¡¯s shoulders and smashing him out from the top of his head.


    The streamer reaction is very sensitive and turns over in the air, and gnashes his teeth. "The surname is white, and today it is just a fight!"


    Bai Rui is very calm: "You are not my opponent."


    Streamer sneered and clenched his fist: "I won''t know until after this fight!"


    Just now, one time has already let Cheng Nuo be shocked, lest Bai Rui say what stimulating streamer is more frying. He quickly went up to the front and whispered in the middle of the two people: "Do not fight, let''s What did he fight... he didn''t live anywhere, just staying at our house for a while."


    Rub, this world child is too ferocious! This is not the fight of children on the earth, it is necessary to see the blood! He intuitively thinks that Bai Rui is telling the truth. If the streamer has suffered a loss, then he will not be angry with the sky.


    He comforted a few words, and the glory of the stream finally disappeared. How to say that Cheng Nuo¡¯s tone is still with him. He snorted: "Just today, let him roll tomorrow."


    Cheng Nuo turned and turned, lest Bai Rui change his face when he heard the streamer. However, Bai Rui''s look is still very calm. It seems that the streamer has no influence on him. He does not bother to take care of it. He smiles apologetically at Bai Rui.


    On the road, Cheng Nuo was afraid that the streamer would run and fight with Bai Rui. He would pull his hand all the way, and the streamer would follow him. Bai Rui is far behind, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    When he arrived home, Cheng Nuo and Bai Rui smiled and said: "What do you want to eat? I will do it for you."


    Streamer loudly: "I want to eat braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs!"


    Cheng Nuo smiled and pinched his shoulder and said: "Well, eat more meat and grow taller, Bai Rui?"


    The streamering face suddenly turned red, and the gas bite his teeth. He also wants to grow up early, without looking up at his future wife. How can you eat it is not long, but it is half a head lower than the surname white!


    Bai Rui quietly said: "It''s all right."


    Streamer ridiculed: "Can you call male without meat?"


    Bai Rui hit back with a shot: "The meat has not seen much longer."


    The streamer was suddenly stunned, and the small **** were together, and a red hair was blown up. He glanced at Bai Rui, the white name of the family is really a quiet dog, usually not called, one bite! In the morning and evening, Grandpa will kill him!


    Cheng Nuo got a pain in his head. How do these two children look like the opposite? However, Bai Rui¡¯s words really hurt the self-respect of his own children. He quickly rushed to the forehead of the streamer and smiled: ¡°There will always be a long time, you are still small... Come and help cook. ¡±


    The streamer stunned Bai Rui and used to help burn the fire.


    Bai Rui stood still and watched for a while, leaning his head against the wall and slowly closing his eyes.


    When the meal was done, Cheng Nuo greeted Bai Rui to eat, shouted two times without shouting, and could not help but be shocked. He ran over and pushed Bai Rui, who knows that Bai Rui is still closed, and the body slides down the wall as he pushes it, as if there are no bones.


    Cheng Nui was shocked and quickly supported Bai Rui. Bai Rui leaned softly on his head and his beautiful silver hair was messy on weekdays.


    The streamer rushed over and glared at Bai Rui to force him to stand up, then explored his snoring and snorted: "He is asleep, no big deal."


    He said, dragging him into the room with a white collar.


    Cheng Nuo did not rest assured to follow: "Is it asleep? Looks like it... I didn''t respond to him. Xiaoguang, you put him on the bed."


    After the streamer bites, the bad tooth has lost Bai Rui, and he is temporarily patient when he owes the human condition of this surname. He was afraid that Cheng Nuo would come over to take care of Bai Rui, and he would bear the quilt for Bai Rui.


    Cheng Nuo went over and carefully looked at Bai Rui''s face. Only then did he find that Bai Rui had a layer of black under his eyes, and he slept too deeply. It seemed like he hadn''t rested for a long time.


    Contacting the disappearance of Bai Rui in these days and the personality of this child, he has to suspect one thing, is Bai Rui alone to find the ice snake?

 v2 Chapter 24：

    Bai Rui had been asleep for a day and a night before he woke up. During this period, even a posture had not changed. Cheng Nu couldn¡¯t help but secretly probed the breath twice, and the action of the streamer was lighter.


    Because Bai Rui was sleeping on the bed, Chengnuo laid the planks on the ground at night, and the streamer would squeeze it on the ground. Cheng Nuo wanted to let the streamer and Bai Rui squeeze into the bed, but only to say that the streamer''s face was dark, and holding his fist and blinking his eyes, he would lose Bai Rui to the street. Cheng Nuo rushed to the hair, patted him on the streamer back and slept him, which was the anger of this small cannon.


    When Bai Rui woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day. Cheng Nuo looked at his eyes and shouted clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Bai Rui is awake? Must be hungry?¡±


    Because Bai Rui was in his own family, the streamer was very uneasy, and he stayed at home with Cheng Nuo. He didn''t go out at the moment. At this time, he listened to his question and turned his eyes.


    Bai Rui was a little embarrassed. He had never slept in other people''s beds before, and he did not sleep so relaxed in front of people. But no matter how awkward he is, he doesn''t want to behave in the face of the streamer, just nodded calmly.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and hurried to cook. The streamer provoked Bai Rui, and while he was turning his head, he stroked his hand and made a threatening action. Bai Rui just looked back quietly. The eyes clearly said that the two words were "boring", and the streamer heart hated it even more.


    The food is done very quickly, and it is quiet and strange when eating. On weekdays, when I was eating, I always had a lot of stuff, and while I was gorging, I was excited to give him a day¡¯s harvest. Now I¡¯m just eating it, when Bai Rui¡¯s chopsticks are falling, I¡¯m deliberately stretching over the left and right. of.


    Cheng Nuo has been thinking about how to ask Bai Rui that ice snake, and from time to time used to give some light to the streamer. He thought of Bai Ruijie''s character and he didn''t give him a clip. The result was awkward for a while, and the chopsticks of both of them were hit in front of him! He quickly stopped the headache, how are these two children usually look like small adults, and they are getting younger?


    Bai Rui threw the chopsticks on the table and said: "I don''t eat the saliva of others."


    The streamer jumped up and threw the chopsticks far away from the door, sneer: "I am not rare!"


    Cheng Nuo mouth pumped, and quickly went to get two pairs for the two, and then turned the dishes to the position, the prime is placed on the side of Bai Rui, the meat is placed on the streamer side.


    Streamlining and pushing the rice bowl: "Cheng Nuo, I want to eat the meat roll."


    Cheng Nuo gave him a clip, and Bai Rui smiled and said: "Bai Rui also eats more." Bai Rui''s chopsticks paused, and a cabbage heart was placed in the bowl.


    Cheng Nuo saw that he was eating less, and he always pinched the two plates in front of him. He smiled and said: "Bai Rui, also eat some leek."


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes swept swiftly on the table and said with no expression: ¡°The meat roll looks good.¡±


    The position of the plate was far away from Bai Rui, and Cheng Nuo tried to clip one. Seeing that Bai Rui had no objection, he put the meat roll in his bowl. Bai Rui slowly ate his head and his ears were slightly hot.


    The phosgene''s end of the plate puts the rest of the two in the Tono bowl: "Quickly eat! You are always hungry for others."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the streamer with some relief, and the child really understood the distressed adult.


    After eating the meal, he cleaned up the tableware and pushed the streamer to the yard to practice the poems that the Protestant gave him. He only left Bai Rui alone in the house.


    During this time, he and Bai Rui were familiar and close. The child was too worried. The streamer was asked if he would not say it. Although he did not know what Bai Rui would say.


    The room seemed to be suddenly quiet. Bai Rui uncomfortably turned his eyes slightly apart. He suddenly reached out and untied the short knife and gave it to Chengnuo: "This, give it to you."


    Cheng Nuo caught the condition reflexively, wondering: "What?" This knife looks small, but it is heavy, and he holds both hands and falls.


    "I want to leave here." Bai Rui calmly said, "You don''t have to worry about the ice snake."


    Cheng Nuo was shocked: "You left because of the house? You really went to find the snake alone!"


    Bai Rui simply explained: "The snake I led to the river hundreds of miles away. It was sealed by me and washed away by the river. I couldn¡¯t come back. I left here because I have to go to other places to practice, and those people have nothing to do."


    Cheng Nuo heard a shock, one after another is the road of thousands of miles, it is estimated that Bai Rui is not sleeping for several days, no wonder it will become like that! He glanced at the silver-haired child with a distressed look, and looked down at the knife in his hand. What do you mean by giving yourself a knife?


    In fact, Bai Rui left this barren slum. There are also many troubles here. He is ready to go out with the streamer for two years to look outside and look for some opportunities.


    auzw.com Bai Rui lowered his eyes, the silver top of the hair blocked his eyes, and the speed of speech was a little faster: "Your ability looks like wood, wood ability attack power Not strong, anyway, people like you who are nosy are not living. This knife is not very useful for me. It is better to defend yourself."


    Cheng Nuo is discouraged. What does it mean that people who are nosy? He always felt that Bai Rui did not completely tell the truth, he handed the knife to the past: "There is a lot of danger outside, this knife is not very useful for you, or you are holding a bodyguard."


    "If you don''t like it, you will lose it. Anyway, I don''t want it." Bai Rui''s tone was a bit stiff, and he turned and went out.


    Cheng Nuo quickly grabbed him, but he said: "You just left. Where are you going? Do you bring money and food?"


    Bai Rui was pulled by him, and he said coldly: "I am a family at home, and these are hard to beat me."


    Cheng Nuo unreasonably heard the meaning of a pique in his tone, unable to caress his forehead. This child is so awkward and boring now, and it is unreasonable. How to live outside?


    He smiled and said: "Since we have to go, the last thing we have come together is that we must divide you with half of the food."


    The knife that I saw was very expensive. In fact, in Bai Rui¡¯s heart, I have already regarded myself as a friend. Otherwise, I will not leave to come to bid farewell, but don¡¯t give me an excuse to give the knife to myself...


    Cheng Nuo took out the storage bag filled with food, and pulled out some flour rice vegetables from it, leaving most of it, and put some accumulated energy coins into it, and hang it **** Bai Rui''s waist.


    He couldn''t help but sighed a few words: "Be careful when you go outside, don''t always talk so cold and cold, offend people, and don''t hurt people''s hearts."


    Bai Rui¡¯s calm look is cracking open, and he brows and says: ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach, you still care about yourself.¡± He suddenly looked up at Cheng Nuo, the eyes were really clear and bright, the golden pupils were brilliant. It seems to be shining.


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but reach out and put his head on it. Seeing that he didn''t hide behind, he touched it twice. Unlike the streamlined soft hair, Bai Rui''s hair is smooth and straight, and the tentacles are very cool and comfortable. He showed two tiger teeth and smiled: "Well, everything is careful, all the way."


    Bai Rui is stiff, he has never heard such a gentle tone, his ears are instantly red, and he quickly turned: "I am gone."


    Cheng Nuo still wanted to send him, but Bai Rui''s speed was too fast. When he hit the door, he was lost on the road. He sighed, this crazy high-risk world, the weak ones are self-sufficient, and he can only pray that Bai Rui¡¯s practice can be safe and fortunate.


    When Bai Rui went to the entrance to the village, his heartbeat was still a little fast. He was watched with concern through the black eyes. Suddenly there was a sense of tension that had never been seen before. He reached out and touched the storage bag on his waist. Although he knew that it was from the day, he had no feeling of disgust in his heart. He was puzzled.


    In the air, a sharp sound broke out, and Bai Rui¡¯s look was cautious, and his legs leaped to avoid a tree. The original shot was a smashing arrow.


    Streamer slouched and sat on another tree a few feet away, shook his legs and put away his bow and sneered: "You are hiding fast."


    Bai Rui said faintly: "For the dark arrows, I have always been hiding fast."


    The streamer slowly stood up, holding his chest in his hands, and threatened his face: "I have to tell you something, Cheng Nuo is my person, and close to him, I will kill you."


    He knows that Bai Rui does not know the identity of the female, but he is still very upset. Cheng Nuo did not see it, but he saw it. Just now this kid deliberately let Cheng Nuo give him a meat roll... He grinds his teeth.


    Bai Rui looked at the streamer carefully, and the calm tone always brought a little contempt: "You are too weak."


    The streamering eyes of the wolf are generally fierce with Bai Rui, sneer: "It is better to try now!"


    Bai Rui quickly used the light system to transform the bow and arrow, and shot the five or six arrows with the streamer. The streamer movement jumped and ducked between the trees, but the arrows went hand in hand, and the last one took the bow in his hand. Shot in two halves.


    Bai Rui slowly received the light arrow, and said with no expression: "When you understand the usefulness of the ability, compare it with me. Now you have no comparative value."


    Looking at the back of Bai Rui''s fading away, the whole body of the faint trembles slightly, but at the same time it is somewhat discouraged.


    Indeed, he did not know the capabilities of Bai Rui...


    Must be stronger, stronger!


    He wants to protect Cheng Nuo, Cheng Nuo is his own!

 v2 Chapter 25：

    Unconsciously, he has been in this slum for more than a year. Cheng Nuo is very suitable for life here, but he is still not used to picking up waste in the garbage dump, and it is still very repulsive to those food clothes.


    This land is too barren. In the dry season of two or three months of the year, no prey can be found. Wild vegetables can not be dug in the fields. The water in the river is dry and only enough to drink. In this way, I had to go out and purchase in those days, and it was easy to spend most of the energy coins that I had accumulated.


    Streamer has grown a little longer this year, but it is still lower and thinner than his peers, and it seems that the two hanging eyes are bright and bright. His meal is getting bigger and bigger, and he can eat two bowls of rice, and every time he sees his thin neck, he can''t wait for him to eat more. Cheng Nuo himself has grown a lot higher, so the gap with the streamer station is even bigger, and the gas in the stream is not mentioned.


    When there is idle time, the streamer will take Cheng Yun to the mountain to train. He does not know what to do, but he is desperate to make the speed faster and more powerful. Once Cheng Nuo saw the streamer carrying a huge stone walking around, the thin back of the back was pressed and stunned, and all of them were distressed.


    The knife that Bai Rui sent was naturally seen later, and the look of the air was like watching a traitor. Cheng Nuo has been rushing for a long time. He actually likes this knife very much. His style is chic and sharp, and he is not bleeding. It is this knife that he used too heavy, it should be appropriate for the streamer - but, according to the current situation, the streamer is afraid to throw it to the bottom of the river.


    The streamer finally figured it out. Anyway, he went out and gave it to him, and he died of Bai Rui. However, he was still unhappy and said to Chengnu: "You will not accept anything from others in the future! Especially the surname is white!... If you like the knife, I will buy you a better one in the future."


    Cheng Nuo squeezed his nose with a smile: "Well, see Bai Rui next time, can you give it back to him?"


    In addition to occasionally worrying about life, other things are quite smooth, and the people who took the Yuezhai Village have not come to find trouble again. I don''t know if it is taboo that the blood-staining curse will endanger their lives or other reasons.


    Once they went to the town, they saw the news about the Qinghuamen recruiting civilian disciples posted by the town center.


    Qinghuamen is a big gang of direct and sacred lords. It can also be said to be one of the important military forces of the sacred city, so the threshold for recruitment is very high. But at the same time, as long as you enter the identity will be very different, it can be regarded as a good opportunity for civilians to change their destiny. After all, the world''s strongest are respected, there are still aristocrats and slaves, and many family gangs simply do not accept ordinary civilians.


    The blood of Cheng Nuo¡¯s blood is boiling, this is indeed a good opportunity.


    He secretly discovered that he had the woody ability that allowed him to harden the skin when attacked, but only lasted for about five seconds, and it was not good at the time. I thought it would have been the one that fell off the cliff, so he was lucky not to be killed. There may be more dangers in the future, and he hopes that he can become a protector.


    The expression of streamer is very contradictory. He knows that entering these sects can make himself stronger, but he also hates these so-called aristocratic lords. However, he quickly remembered the words that Bai Rui said to himself when he was leaving, and suddenly bit his teeth and looked up at Chengnuo: "I want to sign up."


    Cheng Nuo smiled and smiled and touched the streamer hair: "Well, let''s go together."


    The streamer suddenly became anxious. Indeed, these sects recruited disciples only to see that the qualifications did not look at gender, and even females would be more dominant and treated preferentially. However, how can he be assured that the future wife will go too!


    In the past few years, there were also young people in their slums who participated in the slums. Most of them were not killed or injured. They were basically not selected. The content of the test was also extremely cruel. He would rather stay in the house, let the grass heads a few help to look at them more assured.


    However, it didn''t say that people were too fluent, but when they got home, they opened up. The face rose and said: "No, you can''t go! Female... It''s too dangerous! I will soon become very powerful. "He knows that Cheng Nuo hates to hear the word "female" and stops talking.


    Cheng Nuo was so angry that he was too big, and he said seriously: "You don''t let me go, I will go there later. Rest assured, if you really can''t choose, then I will come back."


    His tone was very firm, and the small, fluent chest was together, and he finally agreed. He is naturally reluctant to separate from Chenguo. It is not safe to leave him alone at home. What if he is turned away by others?


    Streamer looked at Connaught Road with a look of contradiction: "Well, I will protect you anyway."


    He said that his face suddenly floated with a blush, and he hangs long eyelashes, which looks very cute.


    Cheng Nuo was moved and couldn''t help but pull the streamer and kissed his face intimately. He smiled and said: "Well, I know Xiaoguang is very powerful."


    Streamer''s face was only reddish, and now the face is almost bloody, and I look impatiently to open the arms of Yunuo and squint: "Oh!"


    auzw.comSince the decision was made, the preparations were started. Although their slums belong to the sacred city, the distance is far away. If you go on foot, it will take at least one month. Cheng Nuo counted the time, Qinghuamen recruited people more than two months later, that is, time is still sufficient.


    The family''s savings plan was sorted out, a total of three hundred primary energy coins. I firmly believe that all the eggs can not be packed in the same cage. He spreads the money, some are sealed in the clothes, some are hidden in the baggage, and he and the streamer have both. In fact, such a little money is not a big deal. The prices of big cities are probably more expensive than those in the town.


    The food in the family was given to the dry food, and the others were given to the children and a few children. Of course, the short knife that Bai Rui sent was placed in the bag.


    When they were separated, the grass head looked at the stream with tears: "Guang Ge, Cheng Nuo Ge, I will go out to find you in two years." The other few and a half children also followed.


    Streamer frowned and said: "Cry what cry? Are you male?"


    Cheng Nuo still had some sad feelings. He couldn¡¯t help himself anymore. Every time he saw his little boy who was more powerful than his own, he had the urge to laugh. He quickly comforted the grass.


    Grass heads and goldfish and other people reluctantly sent them to the entrance to the village, Cheng Nuo could not help but turn back and waved at them. He looked closely at the garbage mountain that was drifting away, and suddenly he was a little confused. Although it is not like a place where people live, it is really a bit emotional.


    He looked down at the streamer, and he was excited in the streamer''s footsteps. He took his hand all the way and was a carefree child. The sadness of Cheng Nuo quickly disappeared, and he quickly caught up with a smile.


    The ability to survive in the wild is very strong. With natural acumen, you can find water, safe caves, etc. Cheng Nuo is really convinced of his nose that is more spiritual than a dog.


    When they slept at night, the two still lie together at home. Cheng Nuo always holds the streamer that is asleep, because he can get into the fire if he is not careful. Of course, the swaying of the stream is definitely not letting him hold it.


    After walking for seven or eight days, the dry food of the two had already been eaten cleanly. Finally, they left the border completely, and the villages and towns that passed through were getting bigger and bigger. That is, the price is much more expensive than the previous town. When Cheng Nuo squandered money, it was so painful, and everything he bought was carefully calculated. Even so, the wallet went down every day.


    In the evening, in order to save money, they don¡¯t live in the inn, but they are looking for some temples. If they don¡¯t, they will sleep under the roof of others, so sometimes they will be expelled.


    Streamer biting his teeth seriously to Cheng Nuodao: "I will definitely make a lot of money in the future, let you live in the biggest house, each meal has a hundred dishes, clothes to wear a set."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s laughing belly, really rich, isn¡¯t it so bad? He patted the little man''s shoulder and smiled and said: "Well, I wrote down."


    All the way to inquire about another three-day road, they finally arrived at a second-tier city belonging to the burnt city.


    The city is really different from those of the small villages. The Guangchengmen Gate is high and people look up. Fortunately, there are no signs that the poor are not allowed to enter. The two went smoothly.


    There are already many small sects in cities like this, and from time to time they will see disciples dressed in costumes wearing different costumes. Cheng Nuo and Liu Yujin look like a big view of the park, the streamer is actually better than him, but also look at the novelty.


    The colors here are also very different from the dark slums, filled with a variety of bright colors, that is, Cheng Nuo sees those women who wear red and green, or will not adapt to the corner of the eye.


    He now knows that the females in the town are still normal. Some of them are obviously a big uncle''s face. They are also very exaggerated. The scorpion on the head is hanging with a bright jewel, hanging on the waist. The jade pendant, the golden silk thread on the clothes embroidered with a large group of flowers and birds, is just a flash of human eyes! The females of the wealthy family are still sitting on the gorgeously decorated car or sedan chair, and they are also following a slippery squat.


    Cheng Nuo spit out a breath, fortunately there is no rouge gouache in this world! Otherwise, let people not go out?


    After a few days of running around, Cheng Nuo decided to take a stream of light to eat a little better, and then went to the inn to take a rest. He used to pinch the streamer''s cheeks as if he had no flesh.


    On the outside, when Cheng Hao treated the streamer like this, he twisted it ten times and whispered: "Do not pinch my face outside! Shoot my head!"


    "Well, I know." Cheng Nuo looked around curiously and responded casually.


    The emotions of this world are very weak. Whether it is a lover or a relative, it is faint, and there are few close movements and exchanges outside. It is unusual for him to treat the streamer so intimately. It is a world of potholes!

 v2 Chapter 72：

    After walking along the street for a while, the two stopped at a clean small restaurant. They changed the best clothes, although they were coarse but clean and neat, and the conversation was polite, so the guys in the store were still very diligent.


    The two sat by the door and asked for two bowls of noodles and four dishes. Because there were not many people, the dishes were quite fast. The taste of the food is OK, and Cheng Nuo is very accustomed to the dish to the streamer, watching him eat with a smile. The streamer smashed the bangs, and it was vague: "You don''t look at me and eat it myself..."


    When I was eating happily, Cheng Nuo felt that someone was looking at himself and looked up. It turned out that a 12-year-old boy who was carving a jade was standing outside the door and looking at it. He didn''t feel embarrassed.


    The teenager wore a plain long gown with a good material, and the bottom is a layered skirt that can be judged to be a female in the world. However, his seaweed-like curly long hair is not as flat as other females, but scattered on his shoulders. It looks more and more white and beautiful, and his lips are rosy like cherry.


    To be honest, if you don''t know that there are no girls in this world, Cheng Nuo can misrecognize him because this face is too beautiful. But after all, I don¡¯t know. Cheng¡¯s material is that he wants to come here to eat, so he doesn¡¯t care too much.


    Sure enough, the boy quickly came in, ordered a bowl of plain noodles sitting on their adjacent table, and was also Svenwen when he ate, without making any noise.


    Streamer quickly finished eating his bowl of noodles, and Cheng Nuo smiled and gave him a bowl. When he finished eating, he asked the buddy for some cakes to be used as dry food. The kettle was filled with water. . They still have half of the road, and Chenguo is going to take a break and get on the road tomorrow morning.


    When he checked out, the boy stood up and walked naturally. The buddy in the store hurriedly smiled and stopped: "The guest officer, has not given money yet."


    Younger voice: "I have no money."


    The buddy suddenly took a look at the delicate storage pocket of the teenager''s waist and smiled: "The guest officer is not kidding, a bowl of five dollars."


    The boy is still holding a pair of bright purple eyes, repeating it slowly and unhurriedly: "I have no money."


    The buddy was only in his twenties. He was too hot to look at the face of the boy. After a while, he stuttered: "Forget it, five or five money is nothing, Xiaoke The official will make up the next time."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth is pumping, this pothole world! If a man wants to eat but has no money, can he take care of wearing a skirt to pretend to be a female? Do you want to let the streamer wear a skirt to try out the effect?


    Thinking of the experience of the first encounter with the streamer, Cheng Nuo wants to know the aesthetics of the world''s males. In the end, what kind of male appearance is the good-looking opposite **** in their eyes? Rub, except there is no difference in appearance!


    When he went out, Cheng Nuo smiled and asked Liu Guang: "You just saw the boy? Do you think he looks good?"


    Streamer did not want to say: "I don''t look good." In fact, when the boy came in, he noticed a dangerous cold and cold atmosphere, which made him very uncomfortable, so he kept secretly watching the young man''s movements, but his appearance was not so good. care.


    Cheng Nu was shocked. From his point of view, he felt that the boy was slim and beautiful, and it seemed to come out of the comics. Is this world beautiful and stout? Contacted the exaggerated style of some middle-aged uncles, Cheng Nor suddenly looked bloody.


    He looked at his wrist, because it was always darker than the previous one, because this time grew faster, so it looked thinner. He just stared at the streamer and smiled: "What do you think of me?"


    The streamer''s face was hot, and he turned his face to one side uncomfortably: "You ask what to do, female... it''s really troublesome!" He thinks that Cheng Nuo looks good and looks better than everyone he has ever seen. Look good, but he certainly won''t say it.


    Cheng Norton was happy, and he laughed and said a few words about how beautiful the streamer was, and the streamer was so funny that he was squirming and suffocating.


    The sky is already dark, and the city¡¯s nights are still lacking in recreational activities, and the number of pedestrians on the road is gradually decreasing. Cheng Nuo originally wanted to find a small inn to stay and take a shower. I know that I haven''t found a suitable one for a long time. Those large and medium-sized inns are too expensive to live. In the end, he gave up, and prepared to find a corner with the streamer for a night.


    However, there are patrols in the city, so that the wanderers are not allowed to sleep on the street. Even in the corner, there are also squats occupying the site, but in the corner of an alley, a flat slate is found.


    Cheng Nuo took out the clothes in the parcel and laid them on it. The look of the streamer was a bit gloomy. Cheng Nuo also understands the idea of ??this little devil. Although he is poor in the slums, he is very poor, but he has seen countless eyes.


    He lay up, patted on the side and gestured to lie down and glared at his hair. "I want to grass them?"


    Streamer cut a channel: "Who wants them?"


    Cheng Nuo smiled: "It''s still early, is it better for me to give you a question?"


    auzw.com The night is long and boring, and Cheng Nuo often gives him some brain teasing fun math problems. Strictly speaking, streamer is now a young age, and the common words in the language will be written. However, although the writing is crooked, the mathematics is very powerful. After all, it is still a period of development, and the mental development of intelligence must also keep up.


    Cheng Nuo said a very simple problem of watering. How to use two buckets of three pounds and five pounds to pump a pound of water without the help of other tools.


    Streamer is biting his lower lip and thinking hard. He heard a gentle young voice from the corner: "Put it into a five-pound bucket twice with a three-pound bucket, and the rest is a pound."


    Cheng Nuoyi, I saw the young boy with long hair in the daytime slowly coming from the dark. Streamer immediately sat up and stared at the boy on alert. The teenager was nodding his head and relaxed to the two. He walked to the opposite corner and sat down with his legs crossed. It didn''t seem to mean talking.


    Cheng Nuo is also secretly strange. The teenager¡¯s clothes are not like the poor people. They have experienced the things of Changchun and Bailu. Even though the boy is very harmless, he is not so reassured. However, they should have nothing to attract attention to? When he thought about it, he was relieved.


    The streamer also receded, but the eyes still noticed the movement of the boy from time to time. Cheng Nuo patted his head and smiled: "Go to bed early, and you have to hurry tomorrow."


    The younger voice screamed at the unruly little song, and pulled out a doll with a delicate shape and a high height from the storage bag. His voice was very nice, and the delicate white fingers held a delicate ivory comb and slowly combed the soft hair of the doll, which was innocent and innocent. But I don''t know why, but Cheng Nuo''s heart is a bit sloppy.


    The teenager turned the doll into a circle, and Cheng Nuo saw the face of the doll, and suddenly it was cold. The body proportion of the doll is very standard, the face is vivid and exquisite, but the skin color, hair and eyes are too much like a living person!


    "Small nine," the young boy whispered softly, "I won''t let you be lonely, and I will find you a younger brother soon."


    Juvenile black and thick black curly hair hangs on his face, and in the moonlight shines only half of the white and overly handsome face, really can''t tell the strange. Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly hung down his eyes and no longer peeked, his heart was a little uneasi.


    But after all, it is a residential area, and Cheng Nuo is not very worried. The streamer suddenly came close, holding his palm firmly and whispering in his ear: "You sleep, I watch the night."


    When I went out to hunt, I could lie in the grass for a night, but where Cheng Nuo was willing to let him stay up the night, he pinched his hand and expressed his opposition. Flowing in dissatisfaction with the eyes, Cheng Nu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and held him in his arms and smiled: "Nothing."


    He comfortably pinched the streamer''s cheek, and raised his voice to the boy: "In the next, you are my brother Xiaoguang. It is a relationship, have you asked your name?" He deliberately reversed his name. He reminisced about the martial arts TV dialogue, and he couldn¡¯t help but swear. The name of this world is still unclear.


    Streamer turned a blind eye, how should Cheng Nuo change his own surname?


    "My name is from Vietnam." The voice from Yue Yue was very light, and the corner of his mouth seemed to laugh and laugh. The pair of purple eyes were especially demon in the night, and Cheng Nuo almost dared not look at him.


    The gaze of the gaze quickly fell on his doll, and his expression sometimes matured and sometimes like a naive child, very contradictory. He no longer took care of Cheng Nuo, but continued to sing the song for the doll.


    In the uneasiness, Cheng Nuo did not know how he fell asleep at the end. When he woke up, his eyes were still wide, and the distance from the opposite corner did not know when he left.


    Looking at the white belly of the sky, Cheng Nuo said: "You will not sleep all the time?"


    The streamer jumped up and moved to the bones and said: "It doesn''t matter, I am not tired."


    During the day, the feeling of horror at night disappeared, and Cheng Nuo casually hammered the stiff waist: "Well, when did you leave?"


    "When you are around, don''t worry." The streamer hesitated and swallowed the rest of the words, fearing to scare Chengnuo - the eyes of those dolls belong to the living! Although he does not know that he will get such a conclusion.


    But what he can be sure of is that the two of them have been eyeing. In any case, he wants to protect Cheng Nuo! There was a touch of ochre in the streamer, and it touched the other scimitar after touching the waist.


    Cheng Nuo was afraid that the streamer would not sleep tired overnight, insisting on finding an inn to let him rest and rest.


    The streamer erected his eyebrows: "What is this? It doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep for three days! It won''t run like someone else''s white name to sleep softly."


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but laugh. Although Bai Rui has been away for a short time, he occasionally mentions that the tone of the stream is still indignant. The two children are simply born.


    Under the stubbornness of the streamer, the two simply ate some breakfast and continued on their way. There are still many mountains on the way to the destination, and it is inevitable that they will encounter various dangers. There are many people coming and going on the road during the day, and it is indeed safer.


    The author has something to say: == ask for flowers, new characters~

 v2 Chapter 3：

    The two walked along the official road and followed the crowd. The scenery on both sides was very different from that in the gray slums. The sky was clear and the mountains and forests were filled with many unknown animals and plants.


    When I went to noon, I found a cool place to stop and rest. The two ate some hard cakes and drank some cold water. Cheng Nu insisted that the streamer should take a nap on his thigh for a while. At the beginning of the streamer, he still refused to agree. Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "Children don''t sleep, but they are not tall."


    Streamer looked at him suspiciously for a while, and finally he lie down and squinted his eyes, but his mind remained awake, his ears vigilantly listening to the movements around him.


    The sun shines through the dense leaves, and occasionally there is a trace of falling on the streamer face. It seems that the teenager''s skin is healthy and moist, and the sleeping face is peaceful and cute. Cheng Nuo thought that the streamer fell asleep, and smiled and bowed his hand on his forehead, then looked at the sky in a daze. He didn''t notice it at all. The eyes of the streamer twitched under the eyelids, his ears were red, and his body was stiff and stiff.


    In the sky, a few large birds with bright feathers were flying high. Cheng Nuo looked at the novelty and wanted to wake up the streamer and let him see it together. However, he suspected that the vegetarians were probably not so big, and they wisely chose not to move, waiting for them to fly with beautiful wings.


    Just as he was returning to God, it seemed that there was a golden light flashing through the tree not far away, and then disappeared. He thought it was a spider web reflection, and he didn''t care much.


    The streamer was still in a sluggish state. At this time, the body was stunned, instinctively aware of the danger, and immediately jumped up and looked around with vigilance.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked by him and whispered: "What''s wrong? Is there a beast?"


    Streamer shook his head and squinted his eyes, suddenly picked up a branch from the ground and threw it into the air. The thick branches of the wrist seemed to be blocked in the air, and then fell to the ground and turned into two.


    Cheng Nu looked at the neat cut of the branch as if it had been sawed by a saw. He walked two steps forward and wondered: "What happened?"


    Streamer nervously said: "Don''t move! Be careful of those lines!"


    Cheng Nuo immediately stopped the action, and his eyes swept around quickly, only to find out when the four sides were full of silk.


    Those silk threads are as transparent as the spider silk, so the naked eye is hard to find, and only the part of the sun will reflect. It is conceivable that if the streamer does not realize that they are rushing out, I am afraid that it is no better than the end of the piece of wood! The person who arranged this thread, the heart is really vicious!


    "What is that?" Cheng Nuo was nervous, he was sitting, and he was not aware.


    Streamer shook his head, and immediately thought of the passing from last night, and said: "From the more, get out soon, I know it is you!"


    Suddenly I remembered a slight squeaking sound. A chic doll staggered on a silk thread and walked slowly, making the movement look clumsy and cute. Of course, Cheng Nuo now only wants to marry her, this doll is the one that stayed away from last night! So, in the end, they are recruiting a perverted child for rubbing!


    In the sun, you can see clearly, the beautiful blue eyes of this doll are transparent and bright, and Cheng Nuo finds that the eyes can move with their own movements, and the hairs are suddenly erected.


    The doll suddenly opened his hands and flew toward Chengnuo. Its ten fingers were also very realistic. The long nails on the top were made of metal and sharp.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked to step back and avoid it. The streamer reaction quickly jumped in front of him, the scimitar fell, and the doll had been pulled back to the height.


    When the doll paused, there was a silk thread. When the streamer''s machete fell, it was not cut off. Instead, the silk thread left a clear cut in the knife edge. The toughness of these silk wires actually surpassed the general sword! It can be foreseen that the streamer has just slowed down a bit, and the scimitar is likely to end with the branches just now.


    Cheng Nuo quickly took out the short knife sent by Bai Rui in the bag and threw it to the streamer: "Xiaoguang, use this!"


    Even if the flow of light is reluctant, I know that it is more appropriate to use this knife now, so I hold it tightly in the palm of my hand and carefully cut off the nearby thread. He calmly noticed the slight noises around him, and his ears quickly heard the small sound of the clothes rubbed by a tree. The heart was somewhat annoyed, and no one found them trailing along the way.


    Cheng Nuo said: "From the Vietnam, we just meet each other, why do you want to arrange these?"


    The more I did not answer, the more I used the energy thread to manipulate the doll and attacked the two again.


    The doll''s body is petite and light, although the streamer is very sensitive to the trajectory of the attack because of the wire in the air, and slammed the force and smashed the past, cutting off the several wires connected to the doll. Falling on the ground, motionless.


    The streamer snorted and shouted: "The sneaky villain!"


    He provocatively plunged into the doll with a knife and threw it to the most dense place of the silk, and the doll was cut into pieces and landed on the ground. Cheng Nuo looked at the eyes, cheeks and other wreckage like the scene of the corpse, the scalp numb, this doll is too much like a real person, actually will flow out of red blood!


    The more slowly he flew down from the tree, the wide sleeves were raised high, the posture was very beautiful, and the body suddenly fell on a line. I don''t know what his shoes are made of, and standing on such sharp silks is also flat. He stood on a high place and didn''t look at the two. He just looked down and looked at the pieces and whispered: "You ruined my little nine."


    He grows too silky, and the seaweed-like long hair covers most of his face, as if he was **** off by aggrieved children.


    The streamer slammed the knife in his hand and said: "Take you these things, or you will end like this." Although he does not bother to play female, but this more and more wants to hurt Cheng Nuo, that is Can''t be forgiven.


    auzw.com


    The more slowly he looked up, the pair of lavender eyes stared at the streamer, and the streamer was annoyed by him. He said, "What do you want to do? Have the ability to jump, the real knife and the gun." I play one game."


    "Although Xiaojiu is not perfect, but how difficult is it to know that eyes?" The calmer, "I just want the eyes of Nuocheng, and it will not hurt his life." Why are you so irritated? Since you have ruined Xiaojiu, your eyes are not very fond of the fierce, but you still have to dig first and make up ten."


    Don''t say that the streamer is listening to the squint, and Cheng Nuo is also angry. How much does it take to think that it is a matter of course to dig people''s eyes? He couldn''t help but ask: "Do you use dolls to make real doll eyes?"


    I nodded and said: "Yeah, I don''t have a lot of eyes. I like the kind of white and red skin to make the shell of the doll. It is very difficult to peel off the whole skin, but it is not easy. Your skin is too rough, I won''t want it, just give me your eyes."


    Cheng Nuo shuddered and smiled in anger: "Do I still want to thank you?"


    Streamer is impatient: "If you have the ability to dig, what does it mean to hide on it?"


    A little more than a doll from the storage bag, this doll is higher than the previous one, is red and white hair. He said softly: "I didn''t expect you to be agile, so let the attacking Xiaoqi come, you have to be careful."


    The doll is wearing a full armor, holding a long shackle in his hand, and his white hair is behind his head. It is really lifelike.


    The streamer stared at the hands of the more and more, and the doll was no better. As long as it was manipulated by people, it would be good to cut off the wires that were controlled.


    The doll moved very quickly, the movement was much faster than that of the previous one, and its long scorpion did not know what was made, and the slashing of the short knife, there was no damage.


    It¡¯s a one-handed operation, as if it¡¯s a juggling.


    Cheng Nuo stared nervously at his free right hand. It was so powerful with his left hand, if his hands were together?


    The more he seemed to notice his gaze, so he smiled at him and the little finger of his right hand flicked. Cheng Nuo quickly slammed his arm in front of him and jumped one step backwards.


    A wire rubbed his arm into the ground, leaving a thin cut on the arm''s skin, and it took a while to seep. Cheng Nuo clenched his lips and grabbed two stones in his hand.


    From the foot of the foot hooked the silk thread in the air to turn a circle to escape, sighed: "You can not be mad at the fierce, so the eyes dug out is not good."


    "Digging your sister!" Cheng Nuo picked up the stone and slammed away, shouting, "I have never seen you such a hybrid, it is simply a beast! No, the animal is not as good!"


    Of course, two of the people he has seen can be compared with the more.


    He was so embarrassed, the look of the more and more changed, and a flash of stunned eyes. Cheng Nuo is an opportunity to irritate him to the streamer and break the silk thread. Now he keeps throwing stones from the ground and throwing it away. It is even more ugly.


    "Shut up." From the more screaming, he slammed a dozen lines of silk into a dense net, and ran over to Chengnu.


    In this way, the action of the doll is slowed down, the streamer quickly cuts off its thread, and it is forced to the net, and the moment of obstruction, holding Cheng Nuo hit a roll on the ground, avoiding The net that opened down.


    The more chilling, the more lines in the hand shot at the two people, the streamer waved his face calmly left and right. Cheng Nuo felt that the streamer movement seemed to be slower than before. He looked at him carefully and finally found that the clothes on the left thigh of the streamer had been stained with blood.


    He is distressed and nervous, what should he do now? The main thing is that the silk is too sharp, and he has no weapons in his hand!


    The silk thread from the Yue has already attached the No. 7 doll, and the doll quickly stood up from the ground and flew toward Chengnu. The streamer heard the wind and blocked the knife. At the same time, the ground suddenly drilled a hand and grabbed Cheng Nuo¡¯s ankle.


    The streamer was shocked, but the No. 7 was wrapped around and could not be opened. Cheng Nuo screamed "ah" and was already lifted up. An adult-sized puppet doll was drilled underground.


    The farther waving the right hand, the puppet doll quickly jumped to the height with Chengnuo.


    He smiled and looked at the two people: "This is a small five."


    The author has something to say: the next one will be added later ©Ñ©Ò ©Ñ©Ò


    The speed of my codeword is too slow. I have saved two chapters now and secretly updated during work~


    Now is a perverted child, and later is the villain of the country. This article is still supplemented by dog ??blood.


    Pn mine~

 v2 Chapter 4：

    Both of Cheng Nuo¡¯s legs were caught and their faces were flushed. The hands of the fifth doll were like iron tongs. He earned a few times, and the leg bones pinched by the doll rang directly, and the pain was almost faint.


    Streamer wants to chase, but the more the hands wave, the more silk flies past the streamer, the streamer is accidentally cut and the wrist is cut, the thread is deep in the flesh, and the blood flow is like a note. The seventh is also in the shadow, constantly moving through the gap to attack the streamer. The streamer bites his teeth and his voice is still not sharp, his eyes are still sharp like an eagle.


    From the corner of the mouth slightly, let the No. 5 bring Cheng Nuo over, he used a gold needle to slam on the waist of Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo suddenly paralyzed all over the body, lying there straight. From his point of view, he could not see the following situation. He could only hear the voice of fighting, and he could not help but worry more.


    "Reassured, I will not let you hurt, don''t be afraid." From the fingers sticking gently around the eyes of Cheng Nuo, carefully look at the eyes, praised, "I have had two pairs of rare black cockroaches before. But not as beautiful as these eyes."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s feeling is still there, and the sweat of his body is touched out, rubbing! Today, he only knows how much the Yan control voice-activated hair control is, and the abnormality of the control eye is going to die! Is this clearly that the earth has the most common and most common black eyes?


    Now it''s the meat on the cutting board. Of course he doesn''t dare to swear like that. It''s a stiff smile. "Can you tell me, what do you want to do with my eyes?"


    The more unexpected he was, the more he liked to tease his prey. He liked to watch them shivering and begging for mercy under the palm of their hand. Like Chengnu¡¯s question, it was the first one.


    He looked at his fingers innocently and said: "Well, like the fifth is the earthen doll, the small seven is the attacking doll, and the other departments are also together... I want to come, you only have these eyes. I can be a pretty little doll like me to play with me."


    Cheng Nuo spit out a sigh of relief and said: "Although the doll can accompany you to play, but can it make a bed for you? Can you cook for you? Can you talk to you and tell you a story?"


    A pair of purple eyes smiled and said: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you put my brother, I am accompanying you like a doll. I am absolutely responsible. I can do it just now. And as I said before, how to get water, there are many others. I have told you to listen, isn''t it more fun than those dolls?" Cheng Nuo looked at Wei Yue sincerely, remembering the name of Bai Yu before, so he was cheeky and slick, "Master."


    Metamorphosis should be almost the same? Calling him to make it cheaper, and later caught the opportunity to die!


    The ears of streamer are much more sensitive than ordinary people. Naturally, these words are heard in the ear without a word. The big sigh of anger: "What is your nonsense!"


    In his eagerness, he actually cut off the long scorpion on the 7th, and cut off the seven or eight silk threads. The wounds on his wrists bleed faster.


    Nod and nodded softly: "It seems that the name you said is also fake... Your suggestion is very good, but the doll can be betrayed at any time, like a human being.


    He said that he took out a set of delicate gadgets from the storage bag and placed them on the side of the body. There were knives, scorpions, small bottles filled with liquid medicine, and so on.


    When the cold cotton group touched his face, Cheng Nuo was really scared. Who is not afraid of digging eyes? It is even more scary than encountering a beast. He trembled and said: "I am very scared now, I am afraid that it will not look good when I dig it out."


    From the softer voice: "Not afraid, I will give you a scent of scent, you will only remember the most beautiful memories, your eyes will maintain the most beautiful color. Rest assured, wake up everything will be fine."


    His face is pretty and cute, like a girl, and the voice is warm and nice, but Cheng Nuo now feels that he is more terrible than evil spirits, and his back is full of cold sweat.


    The streamer sees the situation in a critical situation. It¡¯s really a pair of eyes that are spurting out of the fire. He said: "From the Vietnam, you dare to move him with a hair. I will definitely smash you a corpse!"


    From the smile, he said: "You still worry about yourself! I see you have gone half a life." He received the cut-off No. 7 doll and added a double thread in front, streamring the knife though Severely, when all the silk threads were cut, I was afraid that the eyes had already been taken into the jade box.


    The more he dared to sacrifice the dolls, the dolls contained the blood of his heart, so they could manipulate them freely, and the streamer would cut one, and would lose his own blood. Just before the 9th was cut, the 7th was chopped, even though he was laughing and laughing, in fact, his energy was also damaged by three or four points.


    He did not hesitate, holding a knife in one hand and a small bottle with a fragrant scent in one hand, approaching the past with Chengnuo.


    The screaming screaming, waving the knife and moving forward quickly, the whole body was cut blood, and the clothes were hung together. The more he shook his head, "Stupid, you can''t blame me for finding yourself."


    Although Cheng Nuo couldn''t see the eye, the material streamer spleen came up to do stupid things, he cried: "The streamer stops! But it is a pair of eyes! I am not afraid of you afraid of a wool!" Even though he wants to perform The tragic and fearless, the trembling voice still revealed his fear.


    He took a deep breath and said: "I don''t want to live with my eyes! I don''t have eyes, do you want to abandon me? I will give you your eyes. The eyes of this kid are nothing like the wolf eyes. You give him. Leave it."


    "Humans really have a mouth and a heart, obviously the whole body is shaking." From the more sighed, "still the doll will not lie... I have to have two pairs of eyes."


    Cheng Nuo interrupted him angrily: "Oh, no wonder you are doing this kind of animal, you didn''t put yourself in humans! Xiaoguang, you stop Laozi!"


    The more the hand stretched out his hand, the slap in the palm of his hand, the purple eyelids with coldness: "You will swear again, I will cut off your tongue first."


    auzw.com


    Streamer has become pale because of excessive blood loss. He breathes abruptly. The words of the two men are coming back and forth in his ear. It seems that there are countless wheels that bang in his ears. It is not far from clear, but he can''t walk.


    He watched Cheng Nuo beat and was in a hurry, and countless voices in his heart were saying, "You are too weak!"


    I think that the bright and gentle eyes can''t look at myself in the future. The position of the heart seems to be hundreds of times more painful than the pain of the body.


    The streamer headache is difficult to break, and the hands hold the hair a few snoring sounds, the sound is deafening, countless airflows are emitted from him, and the surrounding branches are squeaky.


    Both Yue and Cheng Nuo were shocked. Cheng Nuo heard the pain and the pain of the face, and exclaimed: "Little Light!"


    The more I slammed my ears, and waited for the sound of the beast to stop, I was shocked to find that the little man below seemed to have changed completely.


    Streamer Now the eyes have turned into completely dark green, red hair grows to the waist, two small fangs spit out of the lips, and the ears become vertical dog ears. He stared at the stagnation and fiercely, and his back was slightly bowed, as if the beast had stared at his prey.


    The more I suddenly remembered a message I saw from the ancient books, I suddenly felt a cold sweat, this is - the descendants of the ancients!


    It is said that the ten martial arts who opened this continent are all ancient people. Their bodies contain the blood of the beasts when they open the sky. The most conspicuous feature is that the body can be partially beastified when the mood is high. After all, this is recorded in the book. What the true descendants of the ancient species look like, there is no existence, he has not seen or believed. But how do you explain the changes in this person?


    Streamer has already begun to act, he has no consciousness at all, just moving with the obsession of his heart - tearing this person in front of him!


    He dropped the knife in his hand and used the sharpened nails like tearing paper to easily tear open the silk thread. The movement quickly rushed away from the past, the branches were five or six feet high, and the streamer was just a little under the foot. When I hooked the branches, I jumped up.


    The blast of the face almost made people breathless, and the more shocked, the rushed away to avoid the distance, the streamer fluttered empty, and the sigh of screaming, slammed the tree branch and followed it up. Grab the ankles from the distance and squat toward the ground.


    The branch that was thicker than the basin was swaying, and Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t move all the time. He was suddenly shaken and his body fell uncontrollably to the ground, and he couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    The streamer has stepped on the chest that has been stepping away from the chest. From the chest and abdomen, a blood spurt out and the ribs seem to be broken. He quickly hurried out the most toughest number four in the leather doll, and was still pierced by a streamer. The blood of his heart was damaged. The more blood spit out, the more black in front of him was not fainted. .


    The streamer''s nails are deeply immersed in the flesh of the meat. His shoulders are dislocated and bloody, and then he opens his mouth like a beast. He wants to tear this person into pieces!


    At this moment, the familiar voice behind him passed to the sensitive ear, and he turned around in confusion, some confused what the falling object was. At this point in his eyes, the rapid drop motion seems to be slowed down dozens of times, can be seen clearly. He finally saw the side of the man, and he had a voice in his heart: "You can''t fall."


    He nostalgicly looked at the prey at his feet, and finally turned and speeded up. One hand caught Chengnu in midair, and the other hand quickly cleaned the silk remaining in the air¡ªas if there was a voice in the middle to tell him. These things will hurt this person in your arms.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked to see the streamer, suddenly dumbfounded, is this still... streamer?


    He was still numb and couldn''t move. At this time, his eyes turned, and he saw the horror of the other side. He was shocked. How could the streamer become the present ghost and become so powerful?


    The pair of dark green eyes looked at his face in a dull manner, seeming to confirm what. Cheng Nuo was horrified and hesitated: "Xiaoguang, what happened to you?"


    As if a stone stirred up a thousand waves, the streamer began to shake up, the ears and hair quickly retracted into the original look, and the eyes gradually became the lake green that was usually transparent.


    Cheng Nuo stunned and looked at this weird process, turning around on the edge of life and death, and his nerves were quickly broken.


    The streamer swayed and hugged him, and the excessive blood loss and the fatigue after the transformation came up at the same time, and finally he could not help but hold Cheng Nuo and fell to the ground.


    The author has something to say: I am a mother (*^__^*)


    Streamer also has external drops ~ so many metamorphosis ~ but the opening will be accompanied by the risk ~ ask for a flower circle


    ==================================


    Thanks to the wewe girl mine~


    Thanks to 13976588gn for losing another mine~


    Thanks to the two mines of honey snow from gn~

 v2 Chapter 5：

    Cheng Nuo shouted twice, but the streamer was just motionless and there was no reaction. What worries him even more is that even if he is separated by two people''s clothes, he can feel the abnormal blanching temperature on the streamer. He was dying to death, and he did not know how long it was, and his body slowly moved. He quickly sat down with the streamer.


    He hadn''t seen the streamer just now. At this time, he saw his face pale and bloody. When he was sour, his nose was sour. He almost didn''t drop his tears. He took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.


    Lying farther away, the rib fracture broke several pieces, the shoulders were dislocated, the scratches on the shoulders and legs were left behind by the streamers, and the eyes were closed and half dead.


    Cheng Nuo carefully put the streamer flat, and remembered the wounded medicine that was carried by Ge¡¯s family in the bag, and looked around. He was afraid to do anything more and more, look around, pick up the short knife and go forward.


    The sound of listening to the footsteps, the eyelids slowly open, whispered: "Are you coming to kill me?"


    His pale face splashed a lot of blood, bending black hair scattered on the ground, a pair of purple eyes are also empty, but there is no fear of look.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand with a knife trembled. After all, he did not have the courage to kill.


    The more you look at the sky, the **** mouth is lightly swayed: "It¡¯s not bad to die."


    His voice is soft and soft, his face is childish, and he is still underage.


    Cheng Nuo breathed in a hurry, forcing himself to recall the strange human skin dolls, the human eye, and the terrible wounds in the streamer...


    In the end, he bit his teeth and took the knife. He picked up a few large stones and pressed them on the body. He threw down the storage bag of his leather doll and lost it.


    From the screaming, the injured ribs and internal organs were squeezed and spit out a blood. He said intermittently: "Why... don''t kill me?"


    "It''s so easy to make you die!" Cheng Nuo coldly said, "Let''s find you later!"


    He quickly returned to the baggage to apply the streamer.


    The clothes on the streamer are all rags, and the front of the body is covered with silk-cut wounds, especially at the wrists and wrists. Cheng Nuo took off his clothes in a trembling manner. The wounds were almost in front of him. Cheng Nuo could imagine that the little ghost who was not afraid of death barely rushed forward, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    The kettle fell to the ground and it was not bad. Cheng Nuo tore a piece of clean clothes and stained the water to carefully wipe the streamer''s wound and apply the medicine.


    However, there are also strange places, the streamer of those wounds have basically stopped bleeding, I do not know whether it is related to the strange transformation before. He squeezed the soft ears of the streamer and could not help but wonder if it was his own illusion.


    What worries him the most is the abnormal body temperature of the streamer, which is at least five or sixty degrees, and seems to be rising. Cheng Nuo carefully sent the water to the streamer''s lips. The streamer''s lips were cracked and they didn''t know how to drink. The gas that was spit out was also hot and scary.


    During the period, I kept turning my head and looked at them. My eyes were thoughtful and I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking. Cheng Nuo noticed his gaze and sneered: "Look what you see, you still worry about your own life."


    The more you smiled, the more it didn¡¯t matter: "just."


    Cheng Nuo hated and glanced at him. He used his knife to not go. When he left, he must tie this vicious metamorphosis boy to the tree. Will the beasts here not be fed?


    This young boy does not take the lives of others seriously, nor does he care about his own. I really don''t know how his young age has become the second thing in this brain.


    However, a fragrant Kung Fu, the face of the streamer is burnt red, the body temperature is getting higher, the sweat is condensed into a grain of salt on the forehead, and Cheng Nuo can''t hold it. He wants to wipe out the salt particles, but his hands are hot and retracted.


    He sneered at the streamer, staring at his face and whispering, but the streamer was still motionless.


    The more suddenly he smiled: "He is dying."


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and raised his head and said: "What are you talking about?"


    The more and more intermittent explanation: "He is an ancient species. The book records that the ancient man was turned into a fifteen-year-old. I saw him at most twelve. His current body can¡¯t bear the transformation. The burden."


    Cheng Nuo naturally would not believe him and doubted: "Do you think I will believe you? What do you mean by these?"


    "Nothing, maybe I can save him." The more the eyes are not as dull as they were, but they have recovered some of their looks.


    Cheng Nuo looked at him with trepidation and sneered: "Do you want me to save you?"


    From the sighing sigh: "If you don''t believe me, even if it looks like his body contains the blood of the sacred beast, and then half an hour, I am afraid it will become a gray."


    Cheng Nuo was annoyed and walked over and kicked his arm: "You shut up the old man!"


    The more painful the brow was, the smile was in his mouth: "Then you wait to see him burn it into ash."


    Sure enough, but for a while, the streamlined clothes began to smoke, and the surrounding grass became yellow. Cheng Nu was terrified, hesitantly looked at the stream and looked at the streamer. He bit his teeth and moved the stone on his side to the side. He pressed it to the blood vessel of his neck and shouted: "How to save? Said something!"


    There is no trace of fear in the eyes, but a smile: "Is this...the attitude of asking for help?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart slammed on his shoulder and said coldly: "Now you have to listen to me!"


    The feeling of piercing into the ** made him creepy, and even if he tried to maintain his calm hand, he couldn¡¯t control it.


    The more I was tough, the more I didn¡¯t even scream, but I smiled innocently: "It¡¯s not lonely to have someone accompany me on the road anyway, but is this waste killing people?"


    Cheng Nuo anxiously looked at the streamer, biting his teeth and pricking the knife down. He seemed to hear the sound of the knife touching the bones, and he endured the nausea of ??the throat: "What do you say? Do not believe, you can give it a try." !"


    The more he slammed his eyes, he seemed to be unprepared to speak, and he was left to dispose of it.


    Cheng Nuo was angry and anxious, his body was shaking, biting his gums and giving him more ears. He used a lot of strength under his anger, and his face was beaten to the side and swelled high, or a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo was really anxious, and suddenly stood up and began to smash the clothes.


    It¡¯s a bit of a sigh of relief, but at this time it started to panic and opened his eyes and said: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Cheng Nuo sneered: "Are you not afraid of pain? Even if it is a female, Laozi will still slap you! Don''t be afraid of the small pot friends!" Men are afraid of this trick, he is not afraid of not afraid!


    The more the hands were dislocated, the ribs were broken, and there was no resistance. I was kicking my legs like crazy, and I rushed out a few mouthfuls of blood and said: "You give me a hand!"


    Cheng Nuo thought that he was afraid, and suddenly he liked it. He pulled off the trousers of his skirt and pressed his two legs and threatened: "I will say more quickly, otherwise I am really jealous of you!"


    The more and more tossed, the force was on the ground, the face was like a gray, and a pair of eyes looked at the heights empty.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly felt that he was not quite right. When he saw the lower body of the body, he suddenly stiffened, there were clear scars, and the only position seemed to be... not quite right.


    When he looked up, he saw the expression from the more, his lips licking his face pale, tears falling down the strings of his eyes, a crashing expression.


    Cheng Nuo mouth pumped, this dead metamorphosis is too much, has been smashed? by! Is there not one more? Cry a fart! Laozi is born to be a good one!


    He looked at the streamer and sighed hard: "Come on the way! Otherwise, the old man you left is also cut off for you!"


    "You killed me!" cried out of the snoring. "You killed me! I am not a female! I am a male!"


    He said that he was moving **** the ground with his waist, and seemed to be hitting the nose of Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked to step back two steps. Now how is he going to judge this ghost? This is probably the reaction of a man forced to undergo a sex-change surgery into a woman? This is... the **** of this world? No wonder such a metamorphosis...


    Rely on, what else is there?


    It seems that hard to do is not, Cheng Nuo quickly pulled the skirt from the Yue to cover him for the red | bare legs, softened the voice: "As long as you saved the streamer, I will let you leave I will not tell your secret to anyone, I can swear to God."


    He remembered what kind of blood-throat that Bai Rui forced Bai Hao to write, and added a sentence: "If you don''t believe, you will set a blood curse."


    The more he fell on the ground, he couldn''t stop breathing, the two thin legs were squatting, and a pair of persecuted beggars were miserable.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the clothes that had become black and gray on the streamer, and he jumped up in a hurry. He pulled the collar of the coat from the more and more. "I just thought I am sorry for you? Please, save the streamer!"


    The tears have already been taken away, and I look at Cheng Nuo Road coldly: "Then I want your life to change his life, are you willing?"


    By the way, is this dead metamorphosis a non-critical person? Cheng Nuo pinched his chin and said: "If you don''t save, I will kill you first, and I will take you off the wall and hang it on the wall for three days and three nights to see for free! Little age, the trick is to be poisonous, I See who is worthy!"


    His eyes are stunned and scorned. This perverted child has not yet figured out who is more dominant?


    A bit of white on the face of the Vietnamese, finally said: "Then you set the blood curse first, my storage bag has a pen."


    Cheng Nuo quickly smashed the pen and paper and wrote it again. After a glance, he let Cheng Nuo press the blood seal and draw the spell of the contract.


    Get everything done, and leave the road: "Take me to his side."


    Cheng Nuo has been anxious to turn around and hurry to pick up. The longer the cold and the cold dolls, the whole body was wrapped in strange temperatures, and suddenly stiffened.


    Cheng Nuo discharged him with the streamer and left the road: "Let him drink my blood."


    Cheng Nuo looked at him suspiciously, and the more impatient he said: "Believe it or not."


    Now I don''t believe it, I have to believe it. Cheng Nuola pulled a hand from the Yue and cut a small mouth. He squeezed the blood into his palm and applied it to the burning skin. Sure enough, the temperature where the blood dripped quickly fell.


    Cheng Nuo was overjoyed, and he cut a slightly larger mouth from the hand, and caught it with the leaves. Then he pours his lips with his fingers and pours it in. The fingers are quickly burned out of a circle of blood. He was afraid of not enough, and he took the knife and made it together.


    The more impatient you are, "How precious is my blood? Do you know that it is a cow chewing peony."


    The author has something to say: This article is like a copy of the text, the revenge of the Tianlei dog blood, and expecting too much may be disappointed.


    The meatballs are hard to write well ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    The world is not well-conceived, the strong is respected, the lack of warmth, and a lot of metamorphosis.


    Changchun is probably created from a small environment. White is a family cause, and the more human factors are...


    Therefore, it is only necessary to have a second father to heal the streamer and Bai Rui ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò


    Although the streamer has the child''s innocence and cuteness, but in order to survive the human blood, the plot can also be seen. Bai Rui''s personality is actually very flawed~ now the brain is very chaotic.


    Cheng Nuo himself will become stronger.


    Now every chapter is very embarrassing~(vv)


    ==============================


    Thanks to xx±Ägn mines~


    Thanks to the arrogant attack gn mine ~

 v2 Chapter 6：

    The distance from the crying circle was red, and the voice was barely with some vibrato. The clear red and swollen finger prints on the pale cheeks were especially noticeable. Cheng Nuo thought of his physical defects, and looked at his poor and **** appearance, the knife could not stab, and the ironic words he wanted to say swallowed.


    Although this boy is more terrible than the devil, it is no different from the wronged child.


    No, he still looked at him with a knife and warned him: "You are honest, don''t play tricks!"


    He carefully explored the forehead of the streamer. Fortunately, the body temperature of the streamer has begun to drop, and the slightly painful facial expression has eased. The heavy stone in Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground. When he was sitting on the ground with his legs soft, his hands were slightly trembled.


    The body temperature of the streamer finally reached the level that could be touched, and Cheng Nuo held his head tightly in his arms, showing a smile on his face for the rest of his life. His eyes are not lost, the streamer is not a good thing, it is a blessing in misfortune. He distressedly turned the streamer''s hair aside and wiped the solid salt from his forehead. The streamer now looks like it has been exposed in the desert for several days. The lips are cracked and scary, and they never woke up. Signs.


    Cheng Nu thought of something and quickly asked him: "The situation of streamer will happen in the future?"


    If this is the case, then it is necessary to consider how to tie the leap to the long-term mobile blood bank, and Cheng Nuo thinks without viciousness.


    From the colder chilling voice: "Then I don''t know, this requires him to control his own emotions. If he finds himself dead, who is it?"


    Cheng Nuo secretly feels guilty. It seems that before the fifteen years old, he could not let him play this game again.


    The kettle is empty, and Cheng Nuo knows that the streamer needs water. He wants to take the stream away, but how is this dealt with?


    The more I noticed that Cheng Nuo looked at his own eyes, he immediately guessed one or two, and weakly said: "The **** curse signed is written, but you have to put me safely. I am so hurt by you, if you I am not here, I am afraid that I am dead. Then you still violate the rules and don''t want to live."


    Cheng Nor suddenly laughed out: "Are you not afraid of death?"


    The more he got away, the more he said: "Of course, it¡¯s still alive. You had a good proposal before."


    Cheng Nuo wondered: "What proposal?"


    The more he did not answer his question, the more boring: "You can take him away, but put a wound on me, put it in a safe place. And... put my pants on!"


    When he said the last sentence, his face was distorted, as if he had endured much humiliation.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his bare feet and it was stunned. Just now he put the skirt down and the pants were not worn. He hesitated for a while, carefully placed the streamer on the ground, picked up the trousers and quickly gave it back. From the straight through, the body was stiff and the face was a little red.


    Cheng Nuo put it on, and found that he was staring at himself from the colder eyes. He comforted him with a soft voice: "Anyway, it is better than nothing, and it is not that you can''t pee."


    Well, he is deliberate, can''t help but want to be angry with this dead metamorphosis child, always the other person owes his eyes, a look at it!


    From the dead and dead biting the lower lip, the fist is tightly held, the body is also trembled, Cheng Nuo is embarrassed to bully him again. It is also a minor, and it is estimated that the life of Yue is worse than that of Chinese cabbage...


    He couldn''t help but persuaded him: "You don''t dig your eyes everywhere, add more points."


    The more you just sneer.


    Cheng Nuo also knew that he did not have the ability to save the lost lamb, and he did not speak, and he gave the storage bag back. He was afraid of getting away from the ghosts, and he opened the branches far away, and decided to go safe before he went.


    There are several rows of lockers inside, there are many utensils and tools that look very strange, and there are several dolls of different sizes. They contacted the previous few dolls, and he looked at them more disgustedly.


    The more I have no apology, the more I feel: "The second top blue bottle is the healing medicine, give me three."


    Cheng Nuo got the bottle out and poured out three pieces.


    He was rude and had no water, and he coughed when he was over.


    auzw.com


    "You put my hand up." The lower the head, the lower his head looked at his dislocated arms.


    Cheng Nuo quickly refused. First, he will not pick up. Second, is he not picking up trouble? Although the content of that contract is considered to be the principle of peaceful coexistence, what if it is going to be mad again? Those dolls started one enough for him to receive.


    The more impatient you are: "Then you will arrange my energy line around. If there is a beast near here, always let me protect myself?"


    The sky is getting darker, and this is also reasonable. Cheng Nuo looked around and dragged the gap into a corner. He arranged the silk lines around him according to his instructions, and stuffed the vial containing the wound medicine. The storage bag, he did not intend to give it away, and forced it to be far below the slope.


    The more the convergence converges, the more he can recover his physical strength after a day, and naturally he can manipulate the doll inside to take it out of here.


    When Cheng Nuo did everything, he clap his hands and spit out a deep breath. He looked down, the longer the hair was covering his face and curled up in the corner, his arms hanging on the ground, looking really pitiful and hateful.


    He looked at the dry food in the package, and carefully placed it along the gap of the silk thread. "You are so self-sufficient. You must know that there are people outside the heavens. You will do this evil again. It will be worse than today. Someone else will let you suffer." The bitterness, you don¡¯t have to repay the innocent people."


    When Cheng Nuo taught these words, he would not look back, and carefully took up the stream and walked toward the forest. These days he followed the streamer and learned a lot about finding water and food. The surrounding land is very humid, and there should be a small stream nearby.


    The more I looked at the pie in front of me, I snorted.


    The ground is very cold. In fact, he has long been accustomed to the cold temperature of the human skin doll. At this time, the body still can''t help but tremble, and the familiar hollow to the chest hurts.


    "Small one, two, I am so uncomfortable..." He bit his chin Ò÷ Ò÷ , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë« Ë«


    The more he bit his teeth, the more dolls he has to make, the dolls with temperature.


    The one who forced him so embarrassed and knew his secrets must also be one of his collections.


    The author has something to say: Today, writing a Wenmu has a state, so a short monarch will come, and tomorrow will be thick and long?


    Shy, sorry everyone''s thunder and comment~


    This world is a small and strong, life is very hard ~ from the temporary retreat behind the scenes standby ~ (*^__^*)


    ===========================


    Thanks to Barbie qqgn''s mine~


    Thanks to the mines of the ink gn~


    Thanks to the dead orange gn mine~


    Thanks to the green tea mint gn grenades~


    Thanks to the three mines of xx±Ägn~


    ===========================


    Look here, watching the streamrays of the piglet''s violent state, Meng''s rolling ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~À²À²À²


    Ps: Orange, I am waiting for your 3p picture (*^__^*)


    ===============


    thanks for your support! What?

 v2 Chapter 7：

    Before dark, Cheng Nuo finally found a small river with a deep waist.


    The streamer was dehydrated, and the clothes on his body almost turned gray. Cheng Nuosuo took him and jumped together. He first fed him to drink the water, and carefully washed away the blood from his body. In the coma, streamer is obviously thirsty and uncomfortable. He sipped his mouth and sipped his stomach and stopped. His wounds have been crusted, but he still looks awkward.


    Cheng Nuo was also tired and tired of wearing clothes for the streamer. The sky is completely dark, and the screams of the beasts in the forest can be heard. He felt hair in his heart, holding the streamer tightly, and holding the short knife in his right hand. He suddenly realized that he had lost a lot of heart in the past, and he could not help but sigh. Although he is very fond of the stream, he obviously relies more on this child most of the time.


    After the stone pile, the heart was finally stunned, and Cheng Nuo was relieved. His nervous stretch of sleepless nights was still awkward.


    Is the streamer or not awake, the body temperature is only a little higher than the normal temperature, the chapped lips are slowly becoming moist, and Cheng Nuo is completely relieved.


    Streamer didn''t know when to wake up, he decided to keep on the road. With his hands very easy to pull off, Cheng Nuo put the bag on his chest and used the rattan to carry the stream of light on his back. Streamer in the coma will also subconsciously hold his shoulders tightly with his hands, his head on his back, which makes Cheng Nuo feel a lot, and my heart is also soft.


    The streamer slumbered for seven or eight days. During the period, Cheng Nuo was carrying him. He stopped by the village and the town and stopped to rest. It was no longer a twist, and the injury on the streamer was almost good.


    When I was awakened, I found myself resting on the legs of Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo was tired and leaning against the wall to sleep.


    The streamer lingered for a while. In fact, he had some consciousness in the past two days. He felt that Cheng Nuo was carrying himself all the way, and he was very anxious. It seems that there is a fire in the belly that stirs up, which makes him very uncomfortable, and he can''t open his eyes when he is tired.


    He touched the face of Cheng Nuo in the past, soft, it seems to be thinner...


    The streamer''s stomach screamed loudly, and Cheng Nuo''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and he retraced his hand back.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s line of sight slowly focused, and he saw himself looking at himself with a stream of red hair. He excitedly slammed his streamer in his arms and slammed his hair: ¡°Little light, you are finally awake. It!"


    The streamer blushing "hmm", although he felt that Cheng Nuo was a little shameful, but did not want to leave. But his stomach was not arguing, and Cheng Nor was happy. These days, the streamer will also drink rice soup and water, which is also very hungry.


    Cheng Nuo was busy releasing the streamer, and pulled out the remaining money from the baggage and smiled: "Go, let''s go eat." He has a feeling of being lost, and the hand holding the streamer is not loosened all the way. When the streamer gorged, it was also smiling.


    After eating, Cheng Nuo asked the streamer carefully and told him all the things of the so-called ancient people. He must not play the game of change in the future, and what happened afterwards, they also said it in detail.


    Streamer bites his teeth and hates: "I will definitely kill this from the future!"


    "He actually has a pitiful place..." Cheng Nuo said a word, and stopped busy.


    Streamer angered: "He has something pitiful! I will not let him go again next time!"


    It¡¯s not far from the destination of the Sacrifice City. The two of them went on the road to get some dry food for some dry food. After seven or eight days, they finally went to the destination. It¡¯s still about a month away from the official registration. .


    The burnt offering is equivalent to the capital of a country, and it is much more prosperous than the cities they pass through.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo listened to the pedestrians on the road and said more about the festival. There are three areas, the most central place, and the back of the burnt offering is a large number of Lingshan with hundreds of miles. Xiushui is not allowed to enter civilians.


    There are dozens of martial art in the sacred ritual city, which belong to several law-abiding managements trusted by the sacred lords. He himself has the largest martial art. Cheng Nuo, the Qinghuamen they want to report, belongs to one of them.


    Now that the bag is empty, Cheng Nuo decided to find a place to work to earn some money. This is a big city, and there are many places to recruit people.


    When the streamer heard it, the small body said: "I will be fine! Don''t go."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes were bent, and his head smashed his hair. According to the temper of the streamer, how can he be relieved if he does not look at it?


    Finally, I found a job together in a large and medium-sized restaurant near Qinghuamen. Cheng Nuo was running in the hall. Although the age of the streamer was small but the strength was great, he went to the kitchen to purchase ingredients. After the training of these days, Cheng Nuo has already practiced the mouth, and with the smile is very flattering, the hands and feet are also diligent and arrogant, and the accountant who is responsible for recruiting is very satisfied with him.


    This is the foot of the emperor, and it is naturally more peaceful than the previous poor mountain. Although the two are short-term workers, they add up to twenty energy coins a day. The wages of the big places are much higher than those of the towns.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it. If he lost his election, he would work here to make money, and it would be convenient to take care of each other.


    From time to time, this restaurant has Qinghuamen''s disciples to come to the door to eat. The hierarchical system of Qinghuamen is very obvious. Different levels of disciples wear different clothes, but the embroidered emperor''s logo is embroidered on the corner of the clothes. Cheng Nu has to sigh, the world is really taking clothes.


    Qinghuamen is a total of four levels of practice disciples, the worst wear is apricot yellow clothes, like the family, the third-class disciple is dark blue, the style is slightly better, the second is cyan, the first is said to be silver.


    auzw.com


    The most common third-class disciples come here to eat, and the second-class and fourth-class are slightly less, and the first-class Cheng Nuo has not seen it. Of course, these disciples can also wear casual clothes on weekdays. Some are purely wearing martial arts clothes to show off, and civilians can¡¯t be tempted to see nature.


    The restaurant was eaten and eaten. Although it was crowded with dozens of other buddies, but it was used to the wind, and Cheng Nuo felt very satisfied.


    The streamer is afraid that others will encounter Cheng Nuo, and in the dark, Cheng Nuo is very overbearing and changed to the far side. Anyway, the fist is power. The unlucky man was pushed by him to a big heel, and he was stunned a few times. He could only secretly swear a few sighs and swallowed the place.


    That Tongpu sleeps very densely, and Cheng Nuo is also afraid of the streamer at night and does not honestly kick people to cause disputes, and firmly put his small body in his arms. Although the two had been sleeping together before, he did the same, but when the streamer didn''t fall asleep, he was not allowed to touch him. These stuns were used to holding him. Those who had naturally forgotten. The streamer stiffened, and the red face on the face also caught the waist of Cheng Nuo. Anyway, Cheng Nuo could not see his face.


    Everyone was tired for a day, and when they blew the light, they went to sleep.


    Streamer put his head on the heart of Yunuo listening to his steady heartbeat voice, the heart secretly, if he was fifteen years old, it would be fine. At that time, he would be able to become a family. He must have Cheng Nuo living in a big house and not eating these hardships. The two of them would sleep like this every day.


    The business of this restaurant is also exceptionally good. Cheng Nuo is simply busy with his feet. From morning to noon, he can''t even drink water. The work they procured was usually finished at noon. He couldn¡¯t help but see Cheng Nuo. He was dissatisfied. He secretly took Cheng Yun to the side and pulled the rag on his shoulder and said: "You take a break. I am for you."


    Cheng Nuo grabbed and laughed and said: "Nothing, I am not tired, you will go to eat some rest after the break."


    The night of the streamer development, 11 or 2 is still not long, standing there is a child, how to greet the guests? He is now fourteen and five years old, and every one of them can pick up the moon every month. How are the big boys look like?


    The streamer squinted at the eyes, and Cheng Nuo looked at the guests again, and quickly pushed the streamer back, and smiled and greeted him.


    The guests who came here were four teenagers, all of whom were dressed in brocade suits. One of them, who was wearing a yellow dress at the age of thirteen or four, was obviously a female, and looked very handsome and stood in the center by the stars. Cheng Nuo did not dare to neglect, revealing two tiger teeth and laughing: "Please ask a few guest officers."


    The boy glanced at him arrogantly, and glanced at it again. Two exquisite eyebrows shouted: "So many people! This restaurant doesn''t look too good."


    A younger teenager is a treat, and quickly loses a smile: "Ziqing''s younger brother does not know, although the decoration of this restaurant is a little worse, but in the nearby restaurants lined up, the dishes are still one of the best. Second, there are Is it elegant?"


    Cheng Nuo nodded and smiled and said: "Yes, please go upstairs."


    Ziqing snorted and followed, and Cheng Nuo took them upstairs and waited diligently for tea. He is now losing confidence in the second-phase boy of the world, and he is afraid that he will get into trouble.


    The big boy was obviously coming, he reported a few signature dishes, and asked about the new styles of Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo reported it again. Ziqing listened to his mouth and said: "Lv Zhen brother, there is nothing good. When I was at home, my accompanying Xiaoyan was better than this."


    The other two teenagers laughed. One said, "The younger brother is not angry. I will ask you to eat well the next day." The other is also laughing and joking.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the smile, how old is the age of the world! It seems that these three males are pursuing this purple blue. If it is a girl, three boys will be better together, now the three men are jealous for a man''s arrogance, only bright eyes and rub!


    Of course, no matter how much he spoke in his heart, he did not dare to laugh.


    The guest¡¯s Lu Zhen apparently couldn¡¯t stand it. He looked at Cheng Nuo¡¯s side and bowed his waist. Then he moved to anger and said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Go and report the food quickly! Also, by the way, like steamed chestnut cake and rose Buy some crispy, my purple brother loves to eat."


    Cheng Nuoyi, quickly smiled and looked at the past, this must be taken out of the game can not just ran errands and post money? That home is not far from the fast, just two streets away.


    That Lu Zhen finally realized that he was impatiently shooting a second-level energy coin on the table: "The rest is rewarding you, moving faster!" Although his monthly money is five months of energy in one month. Coins, but in front of Ziqing, naturally be more heroic.


    The two teenagers laughed and joked, "Lv Shi brother is lavish," and so on, Cheng Nuo quickly rushed out and retired.


    A second-level energy coin can withstand a hundred primary energy coins, and it is more than enough to buy those cakes. Cheng Nuo rubbed the money with his palm, and his eyes were so happy that he was stunned.


    Now the restaurant is still very busy, he simply can''t open, he went to the newspaper, and let the streamer on the side go to buy the two kinds of cakes. He was afraid of the streamer, and he threw the money into him for four or five times. The streamer was impatient: "I know, I know! I am going, you have to take a break."


    Cheng Nuo licked his hair with a smile, and his eyes flashed brightly at him, and ran out.


    After Cheng Nuo sent a dish, the streamer was back very quickly. Ruyi Zhai''s snacks are very delicately packaged, and they smell sweet and fragrant. Cheng Nuo carefully puts two kinds of snacks on the plate and smiles.


    The author has something to say: today''s thick and long points (*^__^*)


    ==========


    Thank you, my uncle gn mine ~ (good name...)

 v2 Chapter 8：

    Inside Ziqing is waiting for impatient, muttered: "The dish is so slow." Lu Zhenyi listened, the eyebrows also erected, glaring at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo quickly placed the pastry plate in front of Ziqing, and smiled: "Today''s guests are more, please ask the guest to bear more, I will urge the kitchen to do a few small son''s dishes first."


    Ziqing looked at the pastry face slightly, and stretched out **** and put a piece into the entrance.


    Cheng Nuo sighed and waited for the door to go out. The other two began to sing and sing together, and a face with a concern to block the plate: "The younger brother is weak, this pastry eats more stomach pains, and will drink soup. Eat it again."


    The other patted the table and said: "We have been on this dish for half a day, how do we eat?"


    Cheng Nuoyi, knowing that these two people are trying to get down the face of Lu Zhen, he wants to explain a few more words, may wish Lu Zhen¡¯s ¡°squeaky¡± palms come over. Lv Zhen is a disciple of discipleship, and his strength is very strong. Even though he only used the three-pointer, the face of Cheng Nuo suddenly became red and swollen.


    Lu Zhen said: "Is there a man like you? Call your treasurer!" His temper was so hot that he was ridiculed by the two men, and his stomach was sent to Cheng Nuo.


    Ziqing whispered, "What about the fierceness of Dr. Lu Zhen?" He didn''t care to look at Cheng Nuo and pulled Lu Zhen''s clothes.


    Lv Zhen sat in angrily and stared at Chengnuo: "What else is it? Go to the food!"


    Cheng Nuo only felt the sound of the ear "squeaky", took a few deep breaths to calm down, and secretly bite his teeth. Where did he suffer these humiliations before he came to the world? It¡¯s just that these disciples are not a big sin if they kill someone. They must learn to swallow their voices.


    He endured the door and quit, and suddenly remembered the streamer. He quickly looked at the downstairs. Fortunately, the streamer is no longer underneath. It is estimated that he went to the kitchen to eat.


    Cheng Nuosong¡¯s tone went on. The accountant¡¯s five-fingerprint on his face was stunned. He knew that Cheng Nuo had always been diligent and careful, and he was not blamed for his fault. It¡¯s just that the face is hurting and welcoming. After all, it¡¯s not good to look at it. The account room will let him go to the backyard, where he will apply some ointment, and urge the kitchen to quickly send the meals of those people.


    Cheng Nuo went to the face with a hot face. Only when he entered the door, he saw the streamer licking and eating in the yard. He quickly turned the beaten left side to the side.


    The streamer is sharp, I have already seen it. I immediately threw the bowl on the ground and ran back in three or two steps. I glared with a pair of big eyes and said: "What happened, who hit?"


    Cheng Nuo was a little embarrassed, smiled and shook his head: "Nothing, you eat."


    The phosgene was quick to pick up, raising his hand and carefully touching his face and gnashing his teeth: "Is the four people just doing it? I am going to find them!" He said, he clenched his fist and went out with impetuosity.


    Cheng Nuo quickly hugged him to the waist, and for a long time, the streamer or the gas chest was together. The streamer turned to think about it. Since these people came here to eat, most of them were Qinghuamen. When he went in, he always had the opportunity to clean them up. This slowly calmed his mind.


    He watched Cheng Nuo apply the medicine, and went to the kitchen to give Cheng Nuo a soup and two cakes, and the gas was almost gone.


    "I went to see it in front." Flowing light, Cheng Nuo looked at himself with suspicion and looked impatient. "Reassured, don''t fight with them today! Can I run for you?"


    He wants to keep in mind the look of these few people!


    The four people ate very slowly, and the streamers waited for them to go down one by one. I don''t know who is playing Cheng Nuo, which hand is playing, he will take the hand down later!


    A few people went down the stairs, and one of the teenagers smiled. "Brother Lu Zhen, you just had a prestige, but it¡¯s boring to play an ordinary person. Is it a younger brother?"


    Lu Zhen¡¯s face was red, and he hurriedly said: ¡°Is it not because he has slowed down Ziqing? I naturally disdain and these people do it.¡±


    The streamer ears shook, and a pair of green eyes were staring at Lu Zhen, keeping his appearance in his heart.


    After all, Lu Zhen was a practitioner. He soon noticed a malicious look. When he turned back, the sight was gone, and he didn''t care so much.


    After that, the two worked for another ten days, and they arrived at the day when Qing Huamen recruited his disciples.


    Mr. Accountkeeper knows that the two of them are going to sign up. It is very generous to send 30 energy coins more than one person, and they are allowed to live here temporarily. After all, the two teenagers were admitted to be radiant to their restaurants. Cheng Nuo thanked him with a smile. He said: "Not necessarily admitted. If I can''t get it, I will come here as a buddy."


    The streamer was holding his sleeves dissatisfied: "How can I not test it? Like those embroidered pillows, don''t you go in?"


    Fortunately, there are no one left or right. If you listen to this sentence, you will get into trouble. Cheng Nue was embarrassed to smile at the accountant, knocking on the streamer, he went down and gave the streamer a good idea to teach those who do things.


    Qing Huamen''s registration fee requires one hundred primary energy coins. Cheng Nuo is fortunate to be early, or if he has to work hard here, is it because of the delay of money?


    auzw.com The two men received two metal cards with their names and ages, which read the serial number of the registration. They apparently reported hundreds of people in front of them. The number of admissions is not fixed, mainly depends on the qualifications of the people.


    Cheng Nuo did not know how big his body would be now. He reported that he was fifteen years old, and that the streamer did not want to be too small to report to him. Cheng Nuo quickly interrupted his disciples who gave the record a smile, "He is twelve," and he shed the thin, thin body, saying that at the age of ten, some people believed.


    Because of this, the streamer is unhappy for a while, and he still plans to be a fifteen-year-old wife. Isn¡¯t this a year later?


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know his careful thoughts, but he also knew that the streamer wanted to grow up earlier, couldn''t help but laugh, how beautiful is the streamer? It¡¯s not that the older people who reported a big point really grew up.


    The life span of this ordinary person in the world is within one hundred years old, but the practitioners can stay between the ages of three hundred and five hundred, and there is not much change in the age of twenty. Although not the exaggeration of life in those comprehension novels, Cheng Nuo felt that it was an unexpected joy.


    On the second day of the report, I will go to participate in the recruitment test. It is said that the customs are more demanding than the one, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is up and down.


    The two went early in the morning, in the middle of the team, the number of disciples enrolled are thousands of people, ages ranging from teens to thirties, and there are also a small number of females wearing skirts. Anyway, he did not say that he was allowed to report sex, and Cheng Nuo still wore his pants.


    Soon the door of Qinghuamen opened, and the people divided into several teams and followed the responsible disciples to the main square of the front hall, where various test instruments were arranged.


    The first round of testing is quite simple, mainly to test the physical quality of the candidate, whether it has a power element, strength speed and so on. As long as the examiner puts his hands on the special instrument, it can be judged according to the reaction inside.


    The result of streamer detection is the fire system. His speed, strength, and reaction ability are very good. He passed the test very easily, and raised his face and looked at Chengnu with a smug look.


    Cheng Nuo rewarded a smile. He had already expected a few points about his own results. Although his physical fitness is far from streamlined, he has the ability to use wood. He wants to come to the first level and barely can pass.


    The test-tested candidates lined up from the partial door and everything was in order.


    In the afternoon, when a disciple of Dagumen announced the serial number of the customs, two hundred of the thousands of people who signed up were left, and both of them were among them. Cheng Nuo sighed. Generally speaking, after the first two passes, you can stay here as a fourth-class disciple. Streamer is also very rare to laugh very hard, holding on to the hands of Cheng Nuo.


    Just waiting for the end, the preaching disciples read some names and let them go out now, and Cheng Nuo is inevitably stunned, because there are his names among the seven or eight!


    Streamer is also a confused face, Chenguo patted his back and gestured to rest assured, whispered "wait for me at the restaurant", and then walked up with the rest of the crowd.


    The disciple was very polite on the face, and Cheng Nuo and others followed him in a foggy way. After most of the time, he stopped in front of a garden in the back of the mountain.


    "You brothers," the disciple smiled. "You can call me a brother of Dynamite. You have a rare woody ability in your body. In the future, you will be assigned to our garden. The following test is not necessary. I need to say in the front that the disciples of Baicaoyuan are also divided into four grades. Which level can be achieved by the younger brothers, and they all look at their own efforts."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly widened his eyes. He always thought that his wood system was a chicken rib. After all, it sounded like there was no fire system, but it was still a relatively rare department. And to listen to the meaning of this dyed Yang, these few people are equivalent to exempting the following exams from being accepted?


    He was also surprised when he was surprised, because it meant that Streamer would face the following test alone. He came to this world almost inseparable from the streamer, and there was a link in the fight. How could he be assured that such a child would participate alone?


    Dye Yang smiled: "I will arrange a room for several younger brothers to distribute things later. Of course, this time hastily, and the younger brother can get things done tonight, and come back to report after the day."


    Cheng Nuo and those few people hurry up and say: "Thank you brother."


    The Baicao Garden is still quite humanized. It has built several rows of small rooms, all of which are the size of the standard room, one person and one room. He also received a set of quilts, washbasins, two sets of fourth-class disciples'' clothes and waist cards, and so on.


    What is different here from other departments of Qinghuamen is that as long as they come, they must start from the grassroots and everyone is equal.


    Cheng Nuo put the set of things, and quickly rushed back with the waist card, streamer should now stay in the restaurant, it is estimated that I don''t know what it is.


    The author has something to say: the eyes don''t look too early, hurry up~


    Some gn may have seen the villain written by the ball, and the practice setting of the piece is as boring as this one. The part of the book is written in more detail than the test process, so this is abbreviated, not too repeated ==


    Interested gn can look at the first volume of the ninth chapter begins, it is also a pit dog blood. Portal:


    Although the two are all wood, the meatballs guarantee that the function will not be the same ~ Chengnuo is much stronger than the Lingxia in the future~


    Thanks to Zhaocai Jinbao Wufu Sixi Ball gn mine ~


    Thanks to 13976588gn throwing grenades and mines ~o(n_n)o -


    Ps: I don¡¯t have enough words tomorrow, I will hang the southeast branch~

 v2 Chapter 9：

    As a result, Cheng Nuo only walked out of the gate of Qinghuamen, and the streamer rushed from one side and scared him.


    He complained and resigned: "The sky is dark... Isn''t it waiting for me to wait for me at the restaurant? You have to take the test tomorrow."


    The two went back together, and Cheng Nuo gave his waistband a streamer look, and the streamer was really happy, but later he raised his brow: "The fourth-class disciple? The herb garden doesn''t sound like what it is." Good place." Of course he wants Cheng to live with himself, always afraid of people bullying him.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "You should not underestimate this place. Although it is harder than other places, the practice is the same."


    Streamer easily said that they had to go through the rules of the game. They had to pass the set area within twenty-four hours and found one of the 150 black iron tokens hidden in the forest.


    Two hundred people, one hundred and fifty, that is, at most 150 people can pass this level.


    This game rules know how dangerous it is. According to the rules of this world, some people are fighting for tokens, but they are afraid of killing each other!


    The venue is about seventy or eighty miles. In this way, streamer must find the token and hurry, but also beware of other people''s sneak attack and beast attack, it is simply fighting!


    Cheng Nuo wanted to be more worried, holding his hand in the streamer, and almost did not say what he was giving up.


    The streamer patted his chest indifferently: "Don''t worry, is this difficult?" Just treat those people as enemies and the tokens should be prey.


    Cheng Nuo is really not at ease, and he has repeated those words, and he must not be excited to change his body, not to be reluctant, and not to be able to come back in the coming year. He was just glad that he could break through, but now he is very upset and can''t accompany him.


    Streamer heard the first two big, and impatiently shouted: "Know it! You can rest assured!"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the left and right, and bowed his head and stared at the streamer: "Be careful."


    The two were too close, and the streamer could feel the gentle and warm breath on his face. The face suddenly turned into a tomato, and he slammed his eyes and said, "I will."


    The game area can carry weapons, but other foods are not allowed. Streamer night stuck in Cheng Nuo''s arms and slept very well, but Cheng Nuo stayed up all night, and the next day, he climbed up to the kitchen with two dark circles, and made some noise in the restaurant. The food, let him eat full.


    Streamer in order to reassure the promise, despite the rejection of the heart, still brought the short knife.


    Cheng Nuo is like a parent who sent his children to the college entrance examination. He looked at the streamer and followed the crowd into the test field. He went back in despair.


    He has to go to the Herb Garden to report it tomorrow, and he can''t wait for the results to come out.


    Despite the worry in his heart, Cheng Nuo still had to fight, bought some snacks and sent it to Mr. Account, thanking him for his care, and bought two nice clothes for the streamer and placed them neatly on the bed. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too good to think about the streamer with my toes.


    The streamer has already sneaked into the depths of the forest, and other people who entered the arena at the same time are already invisible. He looked at the surrounding environment very carefully, and soon noticed a footprint on the moss - probably the disciples who were placed on the field.


    He looked at the surrounding stones, grass, and finally climbed a dozen feet tall trees with a pair of hanging eyes, and finally found a little flash of metallic color in a huge bird''s nest - it was Xuan Tie Ling!


    The young birds in the nest also have the size of adult chickens and ducks, sharp eyes. Streamer didn''t know the bird, he thought about it, and climbed through the branches carefully. The young bird''s ears were very sharp, and they immediately screamed as soon as the streamer approached, and the voice was quite loud.


    The streamer sinks into the heart, quickly jumps over, and the eye quickly picks up the black iron token, and the three young birds rush to smash with a sharp-nosed mouth. Slightly look at them with disdain and slide down the trunk.


    I know that he has not yet landed on the ground, and he heard the sound of the whistling wind and the sharp bird called the sound behind him. He knew that it was not good. He quickly jumped his legs and slammed into the branches of another branch. On, the bird suddenly emptied.


    It is an adult-level second-level Warcraft Yan Yan, open two wings more than one meter long, and the two claws are sharp as a hook.


    The streamer clenched the fists and stood firmly on the branches, leaning down | the two green wolf-eyed green eyes glared at the swallow. Yan Yan screamed at him unwillingly, and finally flew up and flew up.


    The streamer snorted and carefully placed the black iron token close to the body. It is estimated that Cheng Nuo is still worried outside. He decided to rush to the exit immediately and end this boring trial as soon as possible.


    He fancy down and jumped, his body still in the air, and suddenly heard a sharp, empty voice. He quickly pulled out the short knife in the trouser leg, and the strength on the arrow was quite large. He steadily ran back and forth.


    "Little devil, the reaction is very fast." Two young men in their 20s who were dressed in luxury came out from behind the tree, one holding a bow and arrow and one hand holding a delicate sword.


    The archery man looked at the streamer and smiled: "The little ghosts handed over the black iron token and can still give you a way to live."


    The streamer snorted and both eyes looked at the past without fear: "That should see if you have this ability."


    After a quarter of an hour, the streamer kicked a corpse under his feet to the side and slowly moved toward the other with a knife.


    The man vomited blood in his mouth and cried back in horror and cried: "Grandpa is forgiving! I beg you to spare the villain!"


    Streamer looked at him in disgust, and this timid grass bag looked like a disciple of the family, and he was afraid that it would be dirty. He closed his knife with a blank expression and pointed to the light smile: "I don''t kill you, the birds are estimated to lack food."


    He suffered a slight injury, but did not hinder the movement, and he was ready to leave when he finished.


    The man looked up in horror, only to find out that the big trees around him didn¡¯t know when they had fallen a dozen or so swallows. Those Swallows blocked the sun, staring at the bottom with a pair of small yellow-green eyes. I don''t know how long it has been. He looked at the claws like a knife and shuddered, and suddenly thought about it, this bird has the claw force to catch a wild boar!


    "You are a demon!" the man shouted, "You dog hybrid! There will be nothing to end!"


    The streamer heard the countless wings falling behind and the screaming voice did not even return, and the footsteps continued to move forward. He was very fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, Cheng Nuo did not follow, otherwise he must be frightened, and he is not unscrupulously shot.


    When I thought of Cheng Nuo, his chest was slightly warm, and the speed was even faster.


    Streaming along the way is not intended to cause trouble and delay time. People and beasts are careful to avoid. He watched the sun judge the time and direction, and licked the belly that had begun to call and decided to find some food.


    The mountains here are rich in aura, and the nature and the slums are not the same. The streamer is meatless, but he is worried that the barbecue will attract beasts and people, and he will find a lot of fruits and vegetables.


    At the current speed, he can go out one day in advance, maybe he can see the above with Cheng Nuo. After all, Cheng Nuo will go to Qinghuamen to report tomorrow morning.


    The streamer listened to the movements around his ears, and ate the berries with a big mouth. There is a kind of red fruit that is particularly sweet and sour. He picks up the fruit and wraps it up with leaves, ready to take it out to eat.


    auzw.com There was some slight noise in the wind, and the streamer listened carefully for a while, and the brow suddenly slammed. He took the fruit into his arms and slowly approached the past in the grass.


    Soon, quietly dive to the destination, streamer carefully poke open the grass to see the past, the hair is almost not standing up.


    Two big men are tearing a 13-year-old blue-haired female dress, and they have two bodies around them, which is estimated to be the female companion.


    The blue-haired teenager¡¯s hands were tied to the tree, and they struggled and pleaded: ¡°I beg you, let me go, the black iron token and the things on me are for you...¡±


    The two great men were just swearing and whispering, and kept squatting on him. One smiled: "What kind of comparison does the female of the family come to? Doesn''t you understand the fun for our brothers?"


    The other laughed too: "This estimate is still a young girl. I haven''t had such a young female yet. Brothers, I will come first, and make sure that he is happy to open his legs. Be careful that your guy will give him directly. died¡­¡­"


    The boy had a pair of black eyes, and the tears on his delicate face were swaying, and the whole body was shaking and doing a group, apparently fainting.


    Naturally, you can kill people in the test, but this kind of insult to the female, the streamer can''t stand it. What''s more, this female''s eyes are similar to Chengnuo. If someone dares to do so, he will smash the man to feed the dog!


    The streamer no longer hesitates, carefully slamming the footsteps and rushing up with the knife, jumping up and stabbing into one''s back.


    The big man screamed. After all, he had a foundation for practice. He quickly stepped forward two steps to prevent the streamer from stabbing. The other is also very quick response, the pants are not mentioned, holding the knife and running to stab the streamer.


    The streamer''s knife method relies on observation and keen instinctive reaction. The Dahan is obviously practicing for a few years. The dance is impenetrable, the streamer quickly evades, and the person can''t be hurt for a while.


    The injured big man sighed in his chest and gasped for a while, and he took the knife and climbed up from the ground. The two men were besieging the streamer.


    Streaming light accidentally dodge, the front chest clothes were also cut open, and the chest also had a shallow scar, and the wrapped fruits rolled to the ground.


    The streamer was furious and shouted with a big bang. The two hands clenched the knife and cut it down from top to bottom. Actually, one of the knives was broken into two pieces. The man kicked the man and squatted on the ground. Cut his head. The other person was shocked by the hands and feet, and was quickly chopped to the ground by a streamer, filling a knife in his heart.


    The boy was stunned and stunned, his hands trembled and his body shrunk into a ball.


    The streamer panted and stopped, and the fruits were either smashed or splashed with blood, apparently unable to eat.


    He walked slowly with the knife, and the boy seemed to see the demon, shouting: "What are you going to do?"


    Streamer looked at him and did not answer, just cut off his cane, his eyes uncomfortable to the side to prevent seeing the boy''s red|naked legs. He took the knife and went forward. Here is the young man''s own creation. He can''t delay the time.


    "Wait, wait..." The boy quickly put on the trousers that had just been torn and half-broken, and looked at the streamer''s back with a crying cry. "Please take me out of here!"


    The streamer hesitated to stop, the young black eyes of the boy made him a little unbearable to refuse. He turned his hands impatiently and turned around: "Then you don''t fall behind, so crying, I will leave now!"


    The boy quickly wiped his tears and closed his mouth, and stunned the weapon to follow the streamer silently. His leg was just injured and he was walking fast, limping, and the streamer impatiently cut the roots and threw it at him. At this speed, when can I go out? It is estimated that I have to stay here overnight.


    After walking for more than half an hour in the forest, the boy was finally emotionally stable. He whispered: "My name is South Orange, what about you?"


    Streamer eyes are busy looking around to find the kind of fruit, and did not answer, South Orange lost his head and bowed his head.


    At night, I found a safe cave in the stream, let South Orange sleep inside, and he stayed at the hole and watched the moon stark. If it is normal, he must have been sleeping with Cheng Nuo now, and they are not comfortable with each other. The taste of Cheng Nuo is particularly fond of smelling...


    South Orange''s stomach screamed a few times, and did not dare to say with the streamer, but the streamer heard a face and impatiently threw him a few fruits.


    There was nothing to say overnight, and the two continued on the road the next day. Finally, they went to the test exit three or four hours in advance.


    Streamer sighed and found the guardian disciple to hand over the name of the Xuan Tie token. After watching the third match, it was two days later, and rushed toward the restaurant - although Cheng Nuo was not there.


    However, this is also good, it is a slight injury on his body, it is estimated that Cheng Nuo can be a long time, have to deal with it quickly.


    South Orange limped and handed in the token. He squeezed out the crowd and tried to find a savior. He said that the red-haired boy had gone far and did not return. He bowed his head in vain.


    This time, Cheng Nuo has already reported to Baicaoyuan, because the trial of Qinghuamen is still in progress, so everyone is very busy. Some of the disciples of Baicaoyuan, including the Yinyang brothers who had received them before, arranged the venue, so these newcomers were still leisurely.


    Cheng Nuo absently cleaned the room, exchanged names with several other newcomers, and went to the management of Baicaoyuan to report.


    The management is a middle-aged man in his thirties, called Li Qing. There is no major achievement in the practice but it will do more. He smiled at several new people: "You guys called me Li Ge, and you don''t need to be restrained on weekdays. As long as you complete the task, you can practice freely for the rest of the time. We are in the innermost room, I will arrange tonight. The kitchen chef will give you a few banquets, huh, huh, there will be surprises tonight. Cheng Nuo is fifteen years old, right?"


    I didn''t expect to be named directly by him. Cheng Nuo was also a glimpse, and nodded quickly. Li Qingxiao looked at him with a few eyes: "It''s a brow and a beautiful look, it doesn''t look too much like it. Well, I remembered, how many of you are only Nine and Wang Hui are less than fifteen?"


    The other two teenagers nodded quickly, and this age is fifteen years old.


    Li Qing said a few words with a smile, let them a few people scattered.


    Cheng Nuo feels somewhat inexplicable. What does it mean to ask age? Is the younger the future, the more promising?


    But by the end he knew it because he was sleeping, and he climbed up to him.


    The author has something to say: Who still said that the nest is not thick!


    Thick and long to show you! (*^__^*) Streaming is really not a little angel~


    Don''t say that the break is here ©Ñ©Ò ©Ñ©Ò, everyone should look at the advantages, today a lot of words, write tired, and praise...


    ===========================


    Thank you honey snow away from gn mines~


    Thank you, please call me the mine of the master gn~


    Thank you for the grenade of the dead orange gn~ (wait for your map (*^__^*))

 v2 Chapter 10：

    In fact, the reception banquet is just two more dishes than the daily food of Baicaoyuan. There are also some sakes. The newcomers, including Chengnuo, have only had two drinks.


    There are more than one hundred disciples in Baicaoyuan. A long, low-shaped dining table can sit down to twenty ordinary disciples and be crowded. When Cheng Nuo was eating, he was still thinking about the streamer''s test. He accidentally saw a corner of the dining table sitting on twelve women wearing skirts. The small one looks like sixteen or seven years old, and the older one is thirty. year old. He thought that he was also a disciple of the Baicaoyuan, and he didn''t care much. He bowed his head and absently sandwiched the dish.


    The wine''s stamina was great, and Cheng Nuo didn''t sleep for one night last night, and he fell asleep quickly. The dream is also very unreliable, and I will dream of the streamer being chased by the beast, and then dreaming that he will be chased by others.


    In the hustle and bustle, he felt the bed sinking slightly, and then touched his hand toward his chest. He thought it was a streamer, and he stumbled and held the person in his arms and muttered: "Dead children, sleep really bad..."


    But he quickly realized that it was wrong - the skeleton of the man was not a streamer at all, and that hand actually got into his clothes!


    Cheng Nuo immediately woke up, catching the hand that still wants to go down with lightning, almost scared the urine. He kicked the man down and jumped on the bed and said, "Who are you?!"


    The climber climbed up from the ground and coughed two channels: "My name is Ningzi, and the herb is responsible for your females..." His voice was very young.


    Cheng Nuo was dumbfounded, and quickly touched the oil lamp on the bed and lit it up. Ningzi looks like he is only twenty years old, and his eyebrows are still pretty, wearing only tight-fitting cloaks.


    Listening to Ningzi explained that Cheng Yun knew it. The bachelor outside couldn¡¯t get a wife or married a wife, but in these famous schools, there are females who specialize in serving everyone! In the popular way, it can be said to be, military. The matter of Li¡¯s management was to see that Cheng Nuo was young, and let Ningzi make this prank to tease him.


    Ningzi is obviously already used to doing this kind of thing. After he finished, he naturally solved his belt. The white bedcloth was opened at once, revealing the tight muscle curve inside. What happened to him? Did not wear.


    Cheng Nuo quickly squinted his eyes and waved his hand in awkwardly: "You don''t do this, really I don''t need it... you hurry to go..."


    It¡¯s all a man¡¯s body, and there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, but he¡¯s still embarrassed, rubbing, and the world¡¯s being climbed by men¡¯s beds can also be met! It¡¯s just a pit!


    Ningzi listened to this but didn''t leave, but instead left his clothes on the side. He was lying naked on the bed, separating the thin legs and revealing the hidden parts. He used his hands to pull his legs and turned his head over Chengnuo. Road: "You haven''t done it yet? Nothing, come over and teach me, it will be very comfortable..."


    His look is very generous and natural, and there is no embarrassment. It seems that what he has to do is a common thing to eat and dress.


    Cheng Nuo was so scared that he was directly on the ground, and his face was red. Even though he was a man, the stimulation of his posture was not small. Although I know that the world is a world of turmoil, I still feel the thunder of seeing this scene.


    He retreated to the wall and repeated in a hurry and awkwardly: "Let''s go, I really don''t want to..."


    Ningzi carefully looked at his red cheeks and couldn''t help but smile: "You still have fifteen? When it is their turn, each one is like a madman, and the tossing person can faint! Wake up, they are still do!"


    Cheng Nuo really didn''t want to hear a big man telling these things with grievances. Those words were still in his ears. He explained with awkwardness: "Well, I am a virtual fifteen, you should wear clothes and go..."


    Who are you looking for? He will not be interested in the man''s chrysanthemum in his life.


    Ningzi put down his legs and sat up and sighed: "You really don''t?"


    Cheng Nuo quickly nodded firmly: "Well."


    Ningzi no longer asked, picking up the bedclothes and quickly wearing it, just wearing him and not going, moving inside and retracting in the corner of the wall: "Do not do it, then come over. I am going to make a night with you."


    Cheng Nuo''s speechless, the bed is a single bed, how could he sleep with the man who wants to climb his bed? He angered: "If you don''t leave, I will be called!"


    After saying that Cheng Nuo was full of black lines, he was mixed enough to be frustrated, and was scared by a man.


    Ningzi quickly explained: "I think you are a good person at first glance, rest assured, I don''t do anything, you let me do this for a night. Otherwise I have no place to live, I have to be tossed in their house. Half dead..."


    He said with a smile, but the relaxed tone was accompanied by unspeakable sadness.


    Cheng Nuo stunned, and it was really terrible to be smashed by people.


    Anyway, he was scared to sleep, and he said to Ning Zi: "Then you don''t touch me." After all, they are men, and he is lying sideways against the Ningzi lying on the side.


    Thinking of the ten females I saw while eating, Cheng Nu couldn¡¯t help but ask: "How many here are you like?"


    Ning Zi¡¯s face does not matter: ¡°The females in the Herb Garden are serving people. We are slaves. It is this life.¡±


    Cheng Nuo shocked the earthquake. Although he often heard those who hated the nobility from the streamer mouth, he was the first to truly feel the unfair hierarchy of the world.


    Although the number of females in this world is far lower than that of males, the aristocrats have raised a lot of females. Some of them will usually serve ordinary disciples, and some will be rewarded to the higher disciples, which is similar to slavery. Like Zi Zi, who had met before, there are many pursuers who are inseparable from his own family.


    After listening to Ningzi¡¯s words, Cheng Nuo did not want to be a female, and had a **** advantage of shit! Fortunately, he was wearing a slum, and if he became a slave, he would simply commit suicide!


    auzw.com When the Ningzi left in the morning, he whispered to Chengnuo: "They have to ask, you still said it, I will come to you later, otherwise others will turn your¡­¡­"


    Cheng Nuo listened to his hair and stood up. Some more men climbed his bed? forget it! He nodded quickly and asked in confusion: "Can I pick it myself?"


    When he said that his face was flushed, a row of men stood there to let him pick, not at all good and good?


    Ningzi smiled and nodded. "I am very popular. There are eleven people who choose me this month. One person a day, I will come to you when it is your turn. You can report the chosen person to the management, choose There are many females, those who sleep less, and those who choose fewer are the opposite. They all look at luck, change every three months, and the average does not come according to the qualifications... Anyway, no matter what, we are idle No."


    Cheng Nuo is stunned, this kind of thing has to look at luck?


    Ning Zi smiled and looked at him again, and pushed the door out. Cheng Nuo is relieved and quickly cleans his face.


    There was a long bell outside, indicating that breakfast time had arrived. Cheng Nuo and several other newcomers, except Nai Jiu and Wang Hui, who were under fifteen years old, were somewhat uncomfortable on the faces of others.


    When eating, Li Qing and a few older disciples came over with a smile, jokingly said: "Is it beautiful last night?"


    A group of young males who just broke c are blushing. The twitching of Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth is just trying to find a piece of tofu and rushing back.


    Obviously, the disciples who came to Baicaoyuan had such experiences. The people around them all laughed at the bowl and laughed, and the females who were joking and sitting were very embarrassed. Cheng Nuo was really stimulated by this group of masters. The goose bumps have to fall.


    After eating the fruit and letting them sign the female name, Cheng Nuo said with a hard scalp: "Just Ningzi."


    Li Qing smiled and said: "Ha ha, Ningzi is more likely to serve people, you are young, don''t be too addicted."


    Cheng Nuo is embarrassed to bow his head, and the heart will catch the madness, the ghost will be addicted!


    High welfare comes from high labor.


    Cheng Nuo quickly realized this, because Baicaoyuan simply called these newcomers as animals! What is the most bitter and most tiring, such as sowing, hoeing, watering, picking grass, etc. are all their work. He bowed his waist and licked the ground for a day. Rao was trained these days, still tired and unable to straighten his waist, and his hands also grinded out a few blood bubbles.


    Night Miles was depressed and borrowed the needles under the lamp to pick up those blood bubbles. I was very skeptical, so how can it be practiced? Their monthly money is three hundred primary energy coins, and they are far worse than those of higher disciples.


    He sighed and streamed. Their second match should be over, and they didn''t know what the outcome was.


    When Cheng Nuo worked hard as a cow, the third time of the test was unconsciously coming.


    The total number of passes through the second level is one hundred and thirteen. The third trial is a one-on-one test of the real knife and the real gun. If it falls out of the competition venue, it will be lost. The eliminated performance is divided into three or four. Wait for the disciple, and the winner will be re-draw. When the time is over, the guardians and elders of Qinghuamen will choose the best qualified disciples. If they can be seen by them, it is directly a second-class or first-class disciple, and its benefits naturally need not be said.


    The seven females who passed the second trial did not need to compete again. The basic points were all two or three disciples.


    The streamer was very excited to wear the new clothes that Cheng Nuo bought for him. Cheng Nuo chose very well, the size is right, and he likes the colors and styles. I haven''t seen Chengnuo for three days, and he really misses it. When the streamer went in, I looked around, but there was no shadow of Chengnuo, and it was a bit lost.


    He looked at the opponents around him and secretly held his fist, anyway, he would stay here anyway!


    The opponent of the first game of streamer was a burly big man with a double knife. The streamer quickly found the gap and kicked him down. He won the game very easily. He wins fast and beautiful, without any traces of practice, and younger age, and quickly caught the attention of those high-level.


    In the eyes of those high-level practitioners, the streamer is like a good jade, and it will become dazzling after a little carving.


    The streamer was unscathed in the underground, sitting in the rest area while waiting for the start of the second game and carefully watching the comparison of those on the stage. There are indeed many people who have a foundation in practice, but they have not attracted his special attention.


    He was looking seriously, a tray suddenly blocked his view, with tea and snacks on it. He looked up impatiently, his eyes brightened, and Cheng Nuo looked at him with a smile.


    "You...what are you here?" I didn''t expect to see Chengnu suddenly, and the face of the streamer suddenly became red.


    Cheng Nuo smiled: "There is no one here, I signed up to help."


    The high-ranking disciples are basically responsible for the competition, and the logistics work must be handed over to the fourth-class disciples. The various departments of Qinghuamen will allocate some people to help, and Cheng Nuo is the one who has given a good word to Li Qing before coming. After all, logistics is much easier than living.


    The streamer was a little overwhelmed, and Cheng Nuo looked at his face carefully: "Is it smooth in the second game? Is it injured?"


    "It won''t be!" The streamer disdain, "Simple!"


    Looking at his proud little appearance, Cheng Nu couldn''t help but smile and shouted: "Be careful when you come down!"


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the lazy and melon gn mine ~ (*^__^*)


    The progress should be faster~

 v2 Chapter 11：

    The opponent of the second game of streamer was obviously much stronger. Cheng Nuo looked at the corner and looked nervously in the corner. It was really a heart that jumped out.


    The streamer on the stage is like a illuminator, attracting the attention of everyone. He has a certain degree of advancement and retreat. Even if he is frustrated for a while, he will not be stunned. His eyes will always stare at his opponent, accurately judge the opponent''s offensive and weaknesses, and finally find the gap to fly and kick the opponent out of the arena.


    Streamer can feel a few gaze on himself, but he knows which one is Chenguo. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and steadily took back the right leg kicked out. The people in the high place squatted and walked off the court easily.


    Cheng Nuo looked distressed at the wounds of the streamer''s shoulders and arms, and the streamer was also slightly injured in the fight. He quickly put down the tray and greeted him, and took out the wounded medicine prepared in advance.


    In fact, there is a medical team responsible for the treatment of wounded disciples, five stadiums at the same time, the wounded are now more, broken arm and a lot of broken legs, streamlining these minor injuries for a while. However, the streamer himself does not like the touch of strangers, and goes straight to Chengnuo.


    The two sat in the corner, and Cheng Nuo carefully cut the clothes around the streamer wound, but fortunately, it was not deep. The streamer was sitting right, muttering in disbelief: "This is not hurt."


    Cheng Nuo ignored him, and after taking the poison, he applied the wound medicine and watched the wound stop the blood before he was relieved.


    He is now in a mixed mood, and the streamer is over at the end of the test, but according to the urinary nature of the world, the child is expected to face more dangerous situations in the future.


    This pothole world!


    The trial is finally over, and the results will be announced the next day. The disciples will temporarily arrange accommodation. Streamer reluctantly bid farewell to Cheng Nuo, whispered: "I will find you when I settle down."


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but smile. He swept a circle and quickly licked the head of the streamer. Afterwards, the streamer is a formal disciple, and it is considered a big child. It is not appropriate to do these actions.


    The three or five schedules of the downcomers did not meet the streamer again, but the heart was settled down. He expected the streamer to perform well, at least the second-class disciple.


    Baicaoyuan is the busiest season this season. There are hundreds of herbs to be picked and planted. Every day, one day, there is no dream in the evening. The management of Baicaoyuan is extremely strict. Usually, these disciples are not allowed to leave, so he also cannot find opportunities to see the streamer.


    The task of this day is to harvest the fairy mushroom in the forest in the back mountain of Baicaoyuan. This kind of fairy mushroom is a specialty of Qinghuamen. It can only be planted in a special kind of tree root. It is a delicious taste of the nobles and its value is very high. There are seven people who bring Cheng Nuo.


    The kind of tree is particularly tall, and the fairy mushroom grows on the trunk three or four meters away from the ground. Everyone can only climb the tree and tie the rope to the trunk, picking it up and down.


    Cheng Nuo learned that those people wrapped the rope around the waist for a few times to fix their body shape, carefully cut the fairy mushroom with a sickle and threw it in the back, and installed a small half basket in a short time.


    Everyone took half an hour. Suddenly, Wang Hui screamed "ah" and straightened the rope and rolled it down. Everyone was shocked. A close-knit exclaimed: "Cockskin snake! It is a cockscomb!"


    Cheng Nuo was busy watching the past, and suddenly saw a white python with a cock-like crown screaming at Wang Hui¡¯s finger. The snake sucked blood very fast, and the white body slowly became bright red at the speed visible to the naked eye. Hui has already fainted in the past.


    Everyone else was shocked. Cheng Nuo was busy holding a sickle and wanted to jump. He was screaming at one of his older disciples: "This snake is extremely poisonous, he has not saved. You must not If you are close to it and you are alarmed, I am afraid that we will suffer too! We will leave here to inform Li Guanzhi."


    Cheng Nu looked at him angrily. If he was bitten, can these people die? Wang Hui and his collaborators were still under the age of fifteen. He took a deep breath and untied the rope and slowly slipped down. The crowd was nervous for a while.


    Cheng Nuo poured out the fairy mushroom in his back, and the left hand carried the empty bamboo raft, while the right hand held the sickle and slowly leaned forward.


    The cockscomb was very alert, and immediately released two fangs and splayed his body on the ground, and a pair of red eyes stared at him without hesitation.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s nervous palms are sweaty. He hates snakes as cold and slippery. The last time I saw the ice snake was a nightmare. I didn¡¯t expect to face this strange cockatoo now.


    The cockscomb shimmered and slammed up, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes quickly stopped in front of him with bamboo poles, just loading the snake in. He quickly let go. He didn''t expect the snake to bounce so high, and it was a cold sweat.


    He saw that the snake wanted to bounce out, and quickly cut it with a sickle in the bamboo mouth. The cockscomb was hit by a sickle and was cut down. The blood suddenly spewed out.


    Cheng Nuo retired, almost spurted by the blood in his eyes, and he was shocked by the heart.


    Others saw him hacked the snake, and they all slowly reacted and jumped from the tree.


    Cheng Nuo quickly went to Wang Hui. Wang Hui had two clear scallops on his fingers. He had a thick circle and his lips became black. It is obvious that the poison has invaded the body, but fortunately there is still a hint of breath.


    The disciple just sighed again: "He has not saved!"


    Cheng Nuo suddenly thought about it. It is said that most of the medical teams went out of the herb garden. They used wood abilities to turn into a healing function. He had seen the medical team''s disciples use the power to treat the injured in the test. These disciples stayed here for a long time and said that they had learned a few points.


    He quickly asked: "Who can you save him with his power?"


    The faces of those people were awkward, and one sighed: "If there is that skill, how can we stay here to do these activities? There is still a small half hour from the foot of the mountain. He can''t hold it for so long."


    Cheng Nuo angered: "Always try it? Look for herbs that have no detoxification nearby."


    Everyone has no gods, and the words are busy. Cheng Nuo bites his teeth and cuts Wang Hui''s fingers into a small cross. He squeezes it around and squeezes out the blood.


    The products here are rich, and soon a disciple finds the herbal medicine that understands the poison, chews it and sticks it on Wang Hui¡¯s wound. Everything was done, a thick disciple took up Wang Hui, and Cheng Nuo flew with him to send Wang Hui down the mountain, and the remaining few people stayed to clean up those fairy mushrooms.


    On the road, Cheng Nuo constantly thinks about the wood energy elements in his body, gathers it in the palm of his hand, and pulls Wang Hui''s hand to transport it. He didn''t understand this at all, just thinking about trying his best to save people.


    When I arrived at Baicaoyuan, there were several third-class disciples who were responsible for cultivating precious herbs. They quickly gave Wang Hui a treatment. Cheng Nuo kept a hot night on the side to help the hot water. In the early morning, Wang Hui was finally rescued and his breathing was strong.


    auzw.com


    In the morning, Li Qing came over and asked a few people about the situation at that time. If I looked at Chengnuo''s eyes thoughtfully, I didn''t say anything about the fairy mushrooms. I still let them have a few people for a half-day vacation.


    Cheng Nuo breathed a sigh of relief and smiled and retired. In this unlucky place, he has seen several **** scenes, and this time he is very happy to save lives.


    He was busy all night and tired and sleepy. Now that he has had breakfast time, he can only go back to the room with an empty stomach and then go to sleep.


    At this time, everyone was working outside, and the place to stay was empty. Chengnao saw a short, familiar red-haired figure looking around and suddenly called out: "Streaming!"


    Streaming light turned quickly, but also can not help. The sun hits the face of Cheng Nuo, and the smile is dazzling, and the face of the streamer is inexplicably heated. He was very busy these days, and when he completed the arranged practice mission, he immediately ran to see Chengnuo. According to his current status, except for the forbidden places, other places can be freely moved.


    Cheng Nuo carefully looked at the streamer, and the streamer was wearing a silver-yellow dress. He was very surprised. The streamer was actually a first-class disciple of Qinghuamen. It is said that there are at most three at a time!


    The streamer saw what he thought in his heart, and he did not care: "This is very easy, so don''t worry about it..." He carefully looked at Cheng Nuo and frowned. "How are you thin?"


    Cheng Nuo glared at his hair and smiled and said: "No, I have recently had a lot of food, I am afraid I am still fat."


    The two entered the house, and the streamer swept a circle. Although the small arrangement was very clean and tidy, there was a familiar atmosphere everywhere. I haven¡¯t lived with Chengnuo for a few days, and now I really want to rush into his arms and hold it tight.


    He tried desperately to speak with this impulse and Cheng Nuo, and said something about his practice in the past few days, and asked Chengnuo here. Of course, he did not say that he had already heard about Lu Zhen and others. Those few people would naturally find a way to slowly clean up.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said the situation here again. Although his tone was easy, the streamer still heard a few clues, and the brow suddenly wrinkled. He smothered and took a look at Chengnuo''s hand and looked at it. He suddenly found the scorpion on his hands and his heart was angry.


    He is reluctant to let Cheng Nuo touch it. Now Cheng Nuo still has to do physical work here every day?


    Cheng Nuo quickly appeased this little ancestor: "I am very good here, I have learned a lot of herbal knowledge, and I am going to study medicine. It is very suitable for the practice of wood abilities..."


    The streamer suddenly raised his head and was dissatisfied: "The house where I live is very big. I have two females to clean it up. I suspect that they have trouble getting things done, so it is better to live with me."


    Cheng Nor suddenly laughed: "How can I do that? Rest assured, I am also very good at adapting here." He patted the streamer''s shoulder, suddenly remembered the Ningzi who climbed the bed, and his mouth suddenly twitched twice. .


    Streamer is now a high-ranking disciple, and the female who is assigned to him will not be specialized... that? Streamer is three years older, will not have a man to climb his bed? He suddenly became confused in the wind and wanted to remind him of a few words, but this kind of thing is too embarrassing for a minor child.


    Streamer also knows that Cheng Nuo¡¯s reason is that he is depressed. Then it will be three more years, when he will become very powerful, the two will be married at that time, he bought a big house outside to let Cheng Nuo live. He thought so, his chest was hot.


    Cheng Nuo yawned and took off his boots and lay in bed. He smiled and said: "Helping people to save people last night did not sleep. Now it is a little tired."


    Streamer said: "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Nuo feared that he was worried. He simply said that he was helping to save people. When he said it, he squinted and his words were intermittent. Streamer hesitated for a while, but also took off his new boots and lay up, shrinking in the path of Chinno¡¯s chest: "Then you sleep well, I don''t quarrel with you."


    Cheng Nuo habitually reached out and hugged him, and his breathing gradually became even and long.


    Streamer knew that he was asleep, and he cocked his nose like a puppy, screaming at the breath of Cheng Nuo, and his hands were back.


    He looked up and looked at Cheng Nuo''s face carefully. The two of them were sleeping in the day or the first time. The sun shines through the window and hits the face of Chengnuo. The more and more facial features are softer, the fine hair on the face can be seen, and the rosy lips bring some water with the breath.


    The streamer''s heart suddenly violently jumped, and the finger touched it uncontrollably. The soft and warm touch made his heart tremble, and he couldn''t wait to bite it.


    His face rose red, and he shouted two sounds of Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo slept very well and did not answer.


    The streamer held his breath, slammed it up and rubbed it with his tongue, quickly retracting his head, and his face was hot.


    Just so gently, he still has the feeling of being hit by electric shock, the whole person is dizzy, magically keeps playing in the brain to touch the moment of touch and temperature.


    He really likes Chenguo, and he likes to think that his heart is sweet.


    When Cheng Nu woke up, the streamer had left, but the small table had a delicate storage bag.


    He knew that it was the streamer left for himself, and he immediately laughed. This strange child is sometimes very violent, sometimes shy and terrible. Sending a gift is embarrassing to say. It was only when he saw it, he was happy, because it was actually money, there were a thousand primary energy coins, and it was estimated that they would send a large amount of benefits to each of their first-class disciples.


    Is this all the money to the parents? Cheng Nuo thought without hesitation. He found a safe place to hide the storage bag, and of course the money was left for streamer use.


    After the end of the afternoon, Cheng Nuo heard another good news.


    The author has something to say: anticipate mistakes, and grow longer tomorrow (z)~


    Also have to give Chengnu a chance to become stronger (*^__^*)


    =============


    Thanks to Barbie qq girl''s mine~


    Thanks 61lwxs520-->

 v2 Chapter 13：

    Cheng Nuo has had a small savings in the past two years, ready to prepare a gift for the streamer. Du Yuelin''s third-class disciple can have two days off a month. On this day, he changed his clothes and borrowed a cow head Warcraft. He rode down the mountain early in the morning.


    There are three famous supermarkets for the burnt offerings, and any weapons, medicines, medicinal herbs, musical instruments, energy spirits, etc., which are related to practice, can be bought. The instruments mainly include attacking instruments, defensive instruments, auxiliary instruments, etc. In fact, Qinghuamen has specialized refining disciples, and most of them are not lacking in these first-class disciples. Cheng Nuo still wants to give him a formal practice. Device.


    The cow head Warcraft is very gentle and the footsteps are stable, but most of the time Cheng Nuo has arrived at the market. Warcraft was not allowed to go in, he took five energy coins to the entrance and walked in.


    Early in the morning, the store was full of people, and Cheng Nuo carefully tied the storage bag. He went out with 15,000 primary energy coins. This storage bag was bought by him a few days ago, and the streamer was sent to his house.


    Cheng Nuo does not know how to implement the instrument. He does not know how to judge the quality of the instrument. He will go to many places first, listen carefully to those people for bargaining, and gradually understand some doorways.


    Attacking instruments such as swords, knives and other high-order prices are too expensive. In addition, such weapons always have to stream their own choices, and Cheng Nuo does not look at them. His attention is mainly on defense instruments and auxiliary instruments.


    When he saw a lot of people in front of the booth, he walked over and was immediately attracted by the exquisite craftsmanship. The top ten pieces of the device are exquisitely crafted, and they are also made into a jewelry shape, which is not attractive to carry around. A red dragon-shaped fire-assisted fixture attracts his attention.


    A female|I loved to touch a jade-like defense tactic: "How much is this?"


    "Four products, eight thousand energy coins." The voice of the stall owner still belongs to the teenager, although without feelings, it is as sweet as jade.


    Cheng Nuo looked up and suddenly stunned. The stall owner was actually a 14-year-old boy. He is long and straight, wearing an extremely simple cotton cloth, such as long hair with a long hair, looks like a jade, a pair of narrow eyes bright and bright. There are many handsome young men in Qinghuamen, but Cheng Nuo has never seen such a person.


    He looked at the surroundings thoughtfully and sweated a little. It is no wonder that this booth was almost always female...


    "It''s too expensive!" The young female with a hand on the jade cheeks, "Can you be cheaper?"


    The teenager said faintly: "No counter-offer."


    Cheng Nuo felt that the beautiful black eyes of the other side seemed to have paused on his face for a moment, and he could not help but wonder why he felt that the boy had a strong sense of familiarity. But he did not see such a character in his memory...


    "You are too expensive, I want! Let''s just let go, I have everything here!" When the time was confusing, a clear voice rang from the back, and four or five small babies began to push the crowd.


    Cheng Nuo was also pushed to the side and rubbed his face with dissatisfaction.


    The speaker was very late to go to the booth. It turned out to be a 13-year-old female in a brocade suit. It was also a pair of lips and red teeth, and the face was quite arrogant.


    Just asking the price female also held the jade ornament tightly, and looked dissatisfied: "I didn''t say no!" He said that he quickly took out the energy coin and wanted to hand it over.


    The Huafu teenager snorted and shook his hand. A Thunder Warcraft whip had already been pumped in the past. The female screamed and the hand fell. Everyone around them was shocked and stepped back two steps.


    The young man casually received the whip, a small scream: "My young master said, he wants all, who wants to grab it?"


    The boy looked at the crowd with pride and glanced at the little sister to pick up the things. The other little sister took a piece of rosewood chair from the storage bag and waited for the boy to sit down. Chengno looked straight and frowned. head.


    The youngster of the stall owner did not seem to see the dispute. He just picked up the red dragon-shaped auxiliary instrument with a blank expression: "Besides this, there are a total of 90,000 primary energy coins."


    Cheng Nuo had some accidents, but his attention was very much saved by the amount of money. The refiner was really a profitable industry! He has to earn a few years to buy so much!


    The young boy waved, and a small donkey put a purse on the booth. It was all three-level energy coins. Cheng Nuo had not seen anyone holding so many three-level energy coins to trade, because the third level was produced. The energy coin energy stone itself is very valuable.


    The Chinese costume boy held his chin with his hand, and his big eyes just looked at the stalls and said: "There are a total of one hundred three-level energy coins here. I only ask you, why don''t you sell me? I want to buy it? ¡±


    The teenager looks as usual, but simply returns two words: "Do not sell."


    Cheng Nuo mouth twitching, this boy is just a hair color and twilight is completely different from Bai Rui, on the personality must be Bai Rui lost many years of brothers! Bai Rui¡¯s stinky child has been through these years, and I don¡¯t know if that bad character will change a little...


    He was kind enough to the boy and looked at him with concern.


    The face of the Chinese uniform suddenly brought some shameful red, and slightly raised the voice: "When you came there last month, everything was bought by me. Why don''t you sell it to me this time?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the two red faint reliefs on his face, rubbing, and the basic feelings and the basics! However, he also has some doubts. He is also very good at the auxiliary instrument. Is there any eccentricity?


    The teenager did not explain anything, and the speech was simple and clear: "Only this one does not buy, and other sales are casual."


    In the eyes of the public, the face of the Chinese costume boy became more red, and he stood up violently. "My name is èÝ, what is your name?"


    A small donkey also echoed with the voice: "Which disciple are you doing? You know what identity of our son? Some newspapers come up!"


    Cheng Nuo is speechless, and the world¡¯s emotional intelligence is really lower than one...


    The voice saw that the boy was still indifferent, but he looked cold and beautiful, so that he liked it again and was annoyed. He slammed the little man with a slap in the face: "Want you talk more? Roll it and go!"


    The little girl was so scared that his face was white and he rushed back to the side.


    auzw.com "Forget it, you won''t say anything." The voice went forward and looked at the teenager''s face. "Then you sold the jade to me, the price you open." ""


    The boy paused for a moment and said: "Cheng Yi."


    The voice didn''t react, and I widened my eyes in confusion. I suddenly realized that the boy had said the name and his face was suddenly red. He took a few wolves and said: "Oh, that''s it, the jade ornaments don''t sell. When will you come next time?... I, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    He said that the sound is already infamous.


    Cheng Yi¡¯s tone is still not changed at all, just simple: ¡°Next month.¡±


    The voice looked at him in detail and finally left with a few sly blushes.


    Cheng Nuo also followed the crowd, and he had to watch the gifts when he was busy watching it. They would come back after a dozen days. It turned out that the boy also surnamed Cheng...


    He was hungry for half a day, and there was a row of small restaurants around the store. He chose a clean and went inside and ordered a bowl of noodles.


    He was bored with a circle of fingers on the table, and suddenly there was a hand in the line of sight. The hand was obviously a man, but the five fingers were slender and the skin was like a jade. In that hand, he was holding his red dragon-shaped accessory.


    Cheng Nuo looked up and saw that Cheng Yizheng was standing on his side, and a pair of beautiful clear eyes were staring at himself. Cheng Yi slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was still not shocking: "One hundred energy coins, do you want to buy it? Come with me."


    When his voice fell, he went out without going back.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly stunned, is a hundred fingers a primary or a third-level energy coin? And just now, some people don¡¯t sell so much money, but now they are looking for themselves?


    He decided to ask for a clear idea. He got up and put a few energy coins on the table. He said, "I will come over later." When he stepped out, he found that Cheng Yi was still standing next to the restaurant. It seems to be waiting for myself.


    Cheng Yi saw him coming out, took a look at him and walked straight to the side lane. Cheng Nuo touched the waist storage bag and hesitated. This boy just made so much money. Although he is wearing a cloth, shouldn¡¯t it be a lie?


    He followed him up, and Cheng did not wait for him on the road. He walked slowly and stopped until no one stopped. The more he thought, the more doubt he couldn''t help but he couldn''t help but ask: "Would you ask Xiongtai, have we met before?"


    Cheng Yi slowly turned around, and his cold eyes seemed to be softer. Cheng Nuo could not help but stay.


    "It''s me." Cheng Yi looked at him intently, the hair color and the twilight began to slowly change color, and finally became Chengnuo very familiar with the silver hair.


    Cheng Nuo stunned, this... This is Bai Rui? Rub, the male eighteen changed? That straight silver hair is very magical, it¡¯s so flashing, is it good?


    Bai Rui¡¯s tone brought some undetectable awkwardness: ¡°You didn¡¯t recognize me.¡±


    Cheng Nuo somehow laughed and couldn''t help but look at him affectionately: "Bai Rui, you have grown up a lot."


    In fact, Bai Rui''s appearance is of course quite different from that of the childish little ghost before, but his look and eyes have not changed. If it is not Bai Rui who hides the hair color, he can''t recognize it at a glance.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and showed two tiger teeth: "When did you recognize me? Didn''t I change?"


    Bai Rui did not answer, but slowly approached him step by step. Cheng Nuo suddenly felt that breathing was a little difficult. It¡¯s only about 14 years old, but how long is he taller than him! Falling, his past life is one meter seven three, now one meter seven three!


    And Bai Rui is so close, he can more clearly see the appearance of Bai Rui. Bai Rui''s five senses are perfect, but they are not feminine. Cheng Nuo now sees Bai Rui''s lips at this angle. It is thin and very moist, close to his chest wide, and brings some young people thin...


    Cheng Nuo felt that he had some irregularities in his heart. He felt a dark sweat in his heart. Even if he couldn¡¯t see his sister for a long time, wouldn¡¯t he be shocked by the beauty of a child?


    He rushed to his head and smiled: "Where are you? I and..."


    Only after he had finished speaking, he was firmly hugged by Bai Rui, and his head was attached to Bai Rui¡¯s shoulder. Bai Rui¡¯s taste was also faint, cold and clear, and he wrapped him all at once.


    Cheng Nuo must shed tears, and he gave it to Princess Bai Rui that year! This hairy child is eating hormones that grow so high!


    White Rui hair slipped a few times on his face, with a cool temperature, Cheng Nuo immediately woke up from the shackles and did not make a few moves. It¡¯s been four years since I¡¯ve seen it. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Rui¡¯s so cold personality to be not only a glimpse of his own, but his performance was so enthusiastic that he could hear Bai Rui¡¯s heartbeat.


    But Bai Rui is not a child, how much strange is it? ......


    Bai Rui finally released, and turned back two steps, his face still faint.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and patted him on the shoulder and joked: "How long is it so high? It¡¯s a coincidence that we met here..."


    Bai Rui glanced at him with a sullen look. He certainly didn''t say that he had gone back to the slum two years ago. The residents were dispelled because of the discovery of the energy stone. He later met the grass in one place and knew that they had arrived at the festival. He naturally does not lack the money, just feel that there will be one day when he will encounter Chengnuo, and once in a month, he did not expect to meet.


    ¡°I am practicing at Lingyunge.¡± Bai Rui¡¯s tone is very gentle. ¡°What about you?¡±


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes suddenly became big. Lingyun Pavilion is a direct unit of the sacred priests. It is higher than Qinghuamen. He smiled and said: "I and the streamer are both wise and practiced. Of course, the streamer is much more powerful than me..."


    Bai Rui suddenly interrupted him: "Are you always with him?"


    Cheng Nuo stunned, and this only remembered how much the two Mao children did not deal with. He smiled and said: "No, Xiaoguang went to the forbidden place to practice. I haven''t seen him for two years."

 v2 Chapter 14：

    When the old people meet, Cheng Nuo is really happy, but Bai Rui¡¯s words are still very few. Most of them are he said Bai Rui. And Bai Rui''s beautiful golden eyes always look at his face intently, and the gaze makes Cheng Nuo feel inexplicably nervous.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s stomach screamed. He looked up and found that the sun was already westward. He smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s talk while eating."


    Bai Rui gave him a gentle look, swallowed a pill, and his hair and color turned black. Cheng Nuo suddenly remembered his pseudonym and smiled: "What did you say about the pseudonym?"


    "Well, save trouble." Bai Rui turned to cover his face and walked straight ahead.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t think much, just couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t think that Bai Rui actually learned to lie. This is a good progress.


    The two returned to the small restaurant just now. Cheng Nuo ordered a few light and refreshing dishes according to Bai Rui''s taste. He knew that Bai Rui Ai Jie had added a few dollars to tell him to use the tableware.


    Bai Rui looked at him quietly, and suddenly pushed the dragon-shaped accessory to the past: "This is for you, but I remember that you are a wood-based attribute."


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "The streamer practice is back. I want to send him a gift. I didn''t expect it to happen to you."


    Bai Rui "oh", the soft expression was slightly colder.


    Cheng Nuo did not notice, he suddenly remembered, if Liu Guang knows that this instrument is Bai Rui refining, will it be accepted? However, the two men were still small at the time, and they are now growing up. Shouldn¡¯t they be so naive?


    However, the resignation is not good, he is not polite with Bai Rui, and smiles in the bag of storage and storage: "Bai Rui, do you learn the refining device? I will invite you to eat the meal again."


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and explained: ¡°I used to touch some of them before, and now I¡¯m smashed. The knife was refining when I was a child.¡±


    Cheng Nuoyi, he knows that there are a few years of practice in the refiner, and it may not be able to build weapons. The knife was smothered, and he always carried it with him. Now he took it out and observed it carefully: "That''s too great!"


    Bai Rui didn''t expect him to be really close to him. After a while, he said: "The knife is only a treasured material, and the grade is not high. I will help you strengthen it on the next day."


    His tone is faint, but his chest is filled with many things, and the whole person is not happy.


    After eating rice, it was already dark. Cheng Nuo took the cow head Warcraft out and the two went out together slowly. When passing a low-level Warcraft store, Bai Rui stopped and selected two letters of the bird and handed one of them to Chengnuo: "I can write a letter and let the bird contact me." He said he couldn''t help it. Distressed, fortunately, the night covered the heat of the face.


    Cheng Nuo licked the bird''s small head, and the tame feathers were bright. He liked it at first glance and smiled and nodded. "Good."


    When respectively, Bai Rui suddenly reached out and touched the hair of the promise, soft and smooth, or short hair. He whispered: "You don''t really change at all."


    Cheng Nor suddenly laughed and laughed. In the past, he was the head of these hairy children. Now it is the other way around! And he also changed a lot?


    He rode on World of Warcraft, smiled and bent, and waved at Bai Rui.


    In the next few days, Cheng Nuo was still busy. Every day he returned to the room, he would see the letter bird squatting on the shelf. He also wrote a letter to the parents under the organization of the primary school. He contacted Bai Rui with his heart, but did not know what to say. He did not write at all, but Bai Rui first sent him a letter.


    Bai Rui word dignified square, revealing the cold, very similar to him. The letter is only a few lines, and the tone is very dull. It is nothing more than greeting the body. Although Cheng Nuo practiced calligraphy for a few years as a child, the word and Bai Rui could not be seen.


    He looked at the note several times. Somehow, he couldn¡¯t help but laughed. He also gave the pen a copy of Bai Rui. He took a big page and let the bird take it back. People basically communicate once in two or three days.


    Cheng Nuo counted the days, knowing that the streamer came back these days, and carefully prepared a lot of things, and so was anxious.


    He imagined that the streamer would look like it, and he didn''t know if it was still so easy to fry. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    On the afternoon of the same day, he was preparing the alchemy materials for the Yuelin medicinal material library. It was a good idea that he was immediately hugged by people from behind, and he was shocked. The person behind him was obviously taller than him, and his arms were very strong at his waist, and his bones creaked.


    When he looked down at his shoulder and saw a long red hair, the stiff body relaxed, hesitating: "Little light?"


    He wants to cry without tears, how can one or both fall so high! Bai Rui is worth it. After two years of streamering, a bean sprout has become higher than himself. What happened?


    The streamer heart beat so badly that the head was tightly attached to the shoulders of Cheng Nuo, and he sniffed the smell of him. He said, "It¡¯s me, Cheng Nuo, I am back."


    His voice was uncoordinated and hoarse with the boy''s voice change period, perhaps because of the excitement, with some vibrato, letting Cheng Nuo''s heart soften down and appease his arm in a soothing manner.


    Cheng Nuo was eager to turn around, and the streamer was finally released. Only Cheng Nuo was hugged before he could see it. The whole person was stuck in his arms. He could clearly feel the sound of breathing in his ear, and the body of the stream shivered. Cheng Nuo stunned and hugged him.


    "Cheng Nuo, I am so happy..." Streamer slightly released his hand, moved his head backwards, and looked at Chengnuo''s face intently, his heart bursting with heat. In two years, he practiced rigorously, but he dreamed of Cheng Nuo countless times. At first, one person could not sleep at all.


    Cheng Nuo raised his head slightly, only to see the stunned, when the little boy suddenly became a handsome boy. He is simply not fit!


    In the same year, the soft red short hair of the streamer has become shoulder-length, and the outline of the facial features has become more and more clear. Although it is also childish, it is completely a handsome young man. It may be too long, it seems to be thinner, and the emerald eyes are more beautiful. Obviously, the streamer is very rushed, and his body is full of dust.


    Cheng Nu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch the streamer¡¯s forehead: ¡°Xiaoguang is really growing up.¡±


    Streamer eyes looked at him brightly, and Cheng Nuo was still in the impression that he smiled so warmly that he liked it. He couldn''t help but put his hands on the side of his face, licking his hair and cheeks. Don''t leave long hair for females, but he thinks that Cheng Nuo is also very good.


    "I have grown up, don''t call me a little light..." Streamer looked at Cheng Nuo whisperingly, whispering, "I won''t let you suffer again."


    auzw.com Cheng Nor smiled: "I haven¡¯t eaten any hardships, but you, have you been sinned in these two years?"


    After all, it was not a place to talk. The streamer heard the footsteps outside, and then I reluctantly let go. Cheng Nuo and other disciples have a good relationship. After he has finished the medicinal materials, he commissioned a disciple to help him finish the rest, and he returned to his residence with a streamer.


    The letter bird and Cheng Nuo were already very close. When he came back, he jumped on the shelf and Cheng Nuo handed it some grain.


    Streamer glanced at it with a glance, and thought it was Cheng Nuo''s gadget. He is now paying attention to Cheng Nuo. The two were sitting opposite each other. He couldn¡¯t help but want to take Cheng Nuo¡¯s arms. Finally, he resisted and took his harvest from the storage bag. He had rare herbs, high-order Warcraft furs, various kinds. High-order energy stone and so on.


    Cheng Nuo looked stunned. He knew that there were a few spirit grasses that could not be bought outside the high price. This is the harvest of the two years of streamering. He rushed to the streamer for two years, and he took the white smelting tool with a streamer belt.


    Streamer knew that this was given to him by Cheng Nuo, his face faintly stroking the jade ornament, and whispering to Cheng Nuo that he had been practicing for two years.


    He had a lot of words, and he would describe it happily. Now he is obviously calm and a lot of concise, and the dangers are obviously not mentioned.


    Cheng Nuo worried: "There is no news in the past two years... I can send a letter with a letter bird."


    The streamer glanced at him: "The barrier is set up in the forbidden place."


    He suddenly thought of something, then took a closer look at the bird and finally recognized it. He wondered: "What do you do with this letter bird?"


    Cheng Nuo did not think so much, he smiled and explained: "I saw Bai Rui a few days ago. I have been dealing with him several times. He is also a sacred city, Lingyunge practiced..."


    The streamer pinched and squeaked, clutching his lower lip, how could the white name not be scattered? ! He bit his teeth: "You are not allowed to come with him! He knows you are a female?"


    Cheng Nuo stunned for a while, his mouth suddenly twitched, and the streamer is still so hostile to Bai Rui? This world female is a few contacts, but there are quite a few of them. He is so busy every day, forgetting that he is a special "female".


    He screamed and said: "Do you think... I am like a ''female''?"


    Streamer glanced at him and simply said: "Not like." But not like him.


    Cheng Nuo sighed, but fortunately, he is a pure man, isn''t it? He decided not to say that the pendant was Bai Ruilian. Looking at the current situation, the streamer knew that he would definitely lose it. He couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. He thought that the streamer grew a lot. Now it seems that he is still a temper. And Bai Rui and his relationship with the pit should have nothing to do with it? This world is not to say that females can''t make friends...


    Looking at his look, he knew that he still looked at himself as a child, and his heart was uncomfortable. In fact, he was somewhat aware of it. Cheng Nuo was afraid that he had forgotten what he had said... He was always serious.


    He couldn''t help but hold Chengnuo''s wrist and whispered: "I will be an adult next year. When we are..." He took a few deep breaths, but he couldn''t say a few words in the back. His face was red, almost Did not bite my tongue.


    Cheng Nuoqi said: "What time is it?"


    Streamering ears are red, and half a slap in the face: "You can''t go too far with the surname, you will know it!"


    The two had dinner together and they were still not willing to separate. Cheng Nuo made some water to let the streamer bathe, and found him a white coat.


    He expected the streamer to wash almost, then went back to see his hair, could not help but take a soft cloth to slowly wipe him up. Streamer stays short when it is very cute, but it is very dazzling when it is long hair. How is it a striking teenager? Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help but be proud.


    The streaming disc sits on the bed with his legs crossed, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand touches his skin from time to time, and somehow it is uncomfortable to be touched.


    He carefully suppressed his breathing, and suddenly felt that his mouth was dry and he wanted to know how to touch him. When he was a child, he also liked Cheng Nuo to be close to himself, but he was very different from the current desire. But he doesn''t know where it is different.


    The coat was slightly looser, and Cheng Nuo was condescending to see the outline of the streamer chest muscles. Although it was a teenager, it was still thinner, but it was also expected to be seen.


    He couldn''t help but joking and smiled. He said: "You are working very well."


    Streamer only felt that his head was "squeaky", and the whole person was ignited. He took him down with his waist and put his hands on his side.


    Cheng Nuo thought that the streamer was joking with himself. He pushed a few times with his hand: "Go early, you must be tired."


    Streamer did not hear what he said, but staring at the two lips with watery lips, breathing was getting more and more urgent.


    His body is very hot, he wants to contain Cheng Nuo lips, slamming or biting a few times.


    In the memory, I touched his mind for countless times, and every time I think about it, I will be numb...


    At this moment, a small bird flew in from the window, and screamed a few times on the table, and the letter bird in the house followed.


    The streamer seemed to be awakened and usually rushed up, and the blush would blow up. He glanced at the bird with resentment and found a bamboo tube tied to his foot.


    The author has something to say: I don¡¯t have time to write it until now.


    It¡¯s hard to write a card~3p tonight~©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    Xiaobai **** is cold and boring, the streamer is hot and frank ~~~~ So it is the streamer to express it first~ This is really a dog bloody~


    But in turn, Cheng Nuo and the streamer are too familiar, watching him grow up, so ~


    I will go out for dinner with my friends tomorrow night. It¡¯s probably not~ don¡¯t shoot me~ I¡¯m afraid of pain~

 v2 Chapter 15：

    39. Chapter 15


    It must be written by Bai Rui!


    When the streamer sank, he immediately jumped out of bed and grabbed the bird and took the letter out of the bamboo tube. He was a little harder, and the bird screamed and screamed. Even the only bird that passed on the path of the letter was scared and jumped, and it was a mess.


    Cheng Nuo has already walked over wearing shoes and said: "What did Bai Rui write? This bird is timid, don''t scare it."


    The streamer screamed and let go of the noisy bird. He glanced at Chengnuo and saw that his face was calm and it only slightly disappeared. He opened the note, and the snow-white rice paper was just a few words: Don¡¯t look at it for a few days, hope that everything is well, see the words as you like, don¡¯t read. Bai Rui.


    Cheng Nor smiled: "It''s still a few words."


    The streamer was so angry that his face was black, and the hand was forced, and the note suddenly became a group of ashes. When do you see? Who is thinking about him? It¡¯s good to ask him if he doesn¡¯t need to ask for it!


    Cheng Nuo knew that the streamer had to be fried, and couldn¡¯t help but smile: "How to say that all the slums come out of the companion, it is better to always take care of each other."


    "Who wants him to take care of it!" Streamer tried to control his tone, he just came back, and he didn''t want to be angry with Chengnuo. He glanced at the pair of letters, and the two obscured birds were now closely licking each other to comb the feathers together. He resisted not shooting them, and he was lying on his back against Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo hesitated, decided to reply to Bai Rui in the morning, he blew out the oil lamp, habitually lying on the edge. Streamer lightly listened to his movements, knowing that he did not reply to his face, which is better. Cheng Nuo smiled and patted the streamer and said: "You are tired these days, rest early."


    The streamer was soft and slowly turned around. He is now able to observe things at night and can clearly see the side of Chengnuo. Cheng Nuo''s facial contours are very soft, especially in the lips, and the lips are slightly attractive in the night.


    The feeling of hotness slammed up again, and the streamer blushes and hangs his eyes down. He slams his hand and slams his waist and back, and changes the position of the two.


    Cheng Nuo had a flower in front of him, only to find that he had already ran inside, and faintly saw the streamer of emerald eyes staring at him, and it seemed to glow at night. He did not understand: "What is it?"


    The streamer felt that he felt very good. After all, he reluctantly retracted his hand, and his tone was quite firm: "I will sleep on the side."


    Cheng Nuoyi, suddenly smiled, the streamer sleeps, the sleep will definitely go down... but the streamer is already big, and the chances of the two are not enough, and he is not How to insist. He smiled and patted the streamer: "Then you don''t want to fall."


    The two said intimately, and Cheng Nuo fell asleep. The streamer listened to his steady breathing, his heartbeat suddenly became more and more, and his body was getting hotter. When he was practicing outside, his nerves were tense, and once he relaxed, he thought of Cheng Nuo, but the body had this feeling for the first time.


    In the quiet night, it seems that everything feels sensitive several times. Streamer carefully cares about Cheng Nuo''s arms. Cheng Nuo brought some faint herbal flavors to his body because of his perennial spirits. The streamer sighed and the lips inadvertently touched the skin of Cheng Nuo''s neck.


    The touch was delicate and firm, and the streamer gently rubbed with his fingers, and there was a feeling of dry mouth and tongue. He wanted to bite up, and he was afraid of being disturbed. He had to fight with all his strength.


    He replayed his voice on the waist, and he could feel the soft and thin touch through the coat, and his heart was swaying, and his breathing was getting heavier and heavier.


    Obviously, there is no practice, but the lower abdomen is hot and uncomfortable...


    Streamer squinted and suppressed his breath, touched his hand, his eyes suddenly shrunk, his face was red.


    According to the old people in the slums, they seem to be...when... can you do bad things?


    He was so embarrassed that he had to let go of Cheng Nuo, but he was afraid that he was at a loss, and the heat in his body made him uncomfortable.


    Streamer didn''t know how to get rid of this heat, hesitated for a while, he remembered that there was a well outside, and he slipped his footsteps and went out.


    This season, the well water is cool, and I have poured a few barrels of water with my eyes closed. The streamer is carefully touched. Although the body is empty and uncomfortable, the hard place is finally peaceful.


    He rejoiced with a sigh of relief, and the exercise evaporated the body water, and then lay back and squatted back to take care of Yunuo, but it was less than a moment when the feeling came again...


    The glare gas bites his teeth and sits up. What happened to him?


    After a few days of tossing, Cheng Nuo habitually opened his eyes and saw the streamer''s face sitting on the bed with black gas, and the clothes were already neatly dressed.


    "Early." Cheng Nuo habitually gave him a smile and sat up with his eyes open. He loosened a button on his neckline, revealing a little clavicle and half a shoulder.


    The streamer heart leaped and turned his head to one side: "I went back to life and came to you at night. Also, I like the birds, I took them away."


    Without waiting for the reaction, the streamer caught the two birds and went out. Cheng Nuo can''t smile, the streamer is really a child''s temper... But he and Bai Rui have already agreed to meet next time, and it is no problem to temporarily not communicate.


    In the next few days, the streamer will basically run every day, but I will not stay here again. Cheng Nuo feels strange but understands that after all, the child becomes bigger and the sense of independence becomes stronger.


    This schedule was busy at noon, and was summoned by Cheng Linzi together with the disciples.


    auzw.com Cheng Linzi has always been quiet and quiet, and the basic practice is basically passed to the disciples by the disciples, and few of them have gathered people in such a normal manner. Cheng Nuo went in a hurry, only to know that Cheng Linzi was to examine the achievements of these young disciples.


    This is equal to the assault test, and Cheng Nuo is a little nervous.


    Cheng Linzi sat in front of him and asked questions about various medical knowledge. When it was Cheng Nuo, Cheng Linzi asked him seven or eight questions. Although Cheng Nuo was nervous, he was answering questions.


    Down is to examine the results of healing practice, dozens of Warcraft were pulled in the hospital, there are wounds on the body. The task of the people is to judge what they are hurt in a quarter of an hour, and then take appropriate healing.


    Cheng Nuo carefully looked at the World of Warcraft, and there were burn marks around the long wound on the back of the palm, but Warcraft breathed very quickly, and the eyes were unaware, apparently not caused by fire attacks, but poisoned.


    He quickly selected the appropriate detoxification materials from the distribution of medicinal materials, fed the Warcraft to eat, and then gathered the wood abilities to treat the wounds inside and outside. That Warcraft is very spirited. Cheng Linzi¡¯s transfer to him is also a slight decapitation. Obviously he is very satisfied with his judgment.


    Down is the third round, but the investigation is physical. They also include these in their usual practice. Cheng Nuo is hard-working and hard-working. Although he is not a few older disciples, the young disciples are already considered to be the best. He will harden his arms to block the opponent¡¯s attack and then raise his foot. The disciple kicked him a few meters away, and then politely covered.


    After several inspections, Cheng Linzi ordered five or six names, and Cheng Nuo was among them.


    Waiting for the Linzi to say the intention, Cheng Nuo really stunned, a surprise in his heart, he is going to enter the Qinghuamen official medical team? This is going to be promoted from a third-class disciple to a second-class disciple. More than two years, from the fourth grade and other disciples to the current second-class disciples, it is also a very good progress.


    However, he also had a few points in his heart. After all, he practiced for a short time. His qualifications and experience could not be compared with those of his older disciples. When several older people left, they looked at them with anger.


    Cheng Linzi is indifferent: "Choose a few of you, mainly to see the comprehensive ability. You have practiced hard and cautious on a few days, and you have high savvy. If you have time, you will be able to make great progress. In the future, you must be modest and cautious."


    Several disciples were busy screaming: "Thank you Master for teaching!"


    Cheng Nuo knows that he has to change places again, and his heart is also a burst of nostalgia. Du Yuelin these days, he learned a lot of things are actually from Yu Lei and several other brothers, although the weekdays are not deep, but they are very grateful to them.


    He also has nothing to send, but the date of meeting with Bai Rui is coming, but he can choose some gifts when he can go out.


    On this day, Cheng Nuo got up early and packed up a little to prepare for the downhill. The pair of letters to the bird also asked him after the streamer. The streamer said naturally: "They flew away, if you really like it, I will send it again. You are a good pair." Of course he would not elaborate on his own use of fire to scare them away.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he will not lie to himself, and he is strange for a while. This bird is very clever and obedient when he follows him. Maybe it is because the streamer is not good at taking care of small animals.


    He accidentally waved his hand and said: "No, I don''t think I have much time to look after them after I entered the medical team. I said to Bai Rui. After all, it is not difficult to live."


    The streamer heard that it was so angry that the hair had to be erected.


    Cheng Nuo borrowed a cow head Warcraft, but after entering the medical team he will have his own exclusive Warcraft. He gave a brief mention to the streamer and wanted to see Bai Rui things today, and wanted to go with the streamer. After all, everyone is out of the slums, streamer and Bai Rui can get rid of the barriers. The streamer reaction was that the two hanging eyes had a big slant, and both hands slammed out two fires, which scared Chengnuo.


    When I think of Cheng Nuo, I can''t help but help. He seems that although these two teenagers are cold and hot, they have quite a simple side in their hearts. They should be able to become complementary friends.


    Very close to the restaurant, Cheng Nuo handed the Warcraft reins to the second child. After inquiring about it, Bai Rui had already arrived. He climbed the stairs to find the elegant room and pushed in the door.


    Bai Rui is facing his window, his straight silver hair neatly draped. He wore a pure black shirt today, and he looked like a wide shoulder and a thin waist. A gust of wind blew, Bai Rui''s hair was scraped, and the wide sleeves were slightly raised. Cheng Nuo suddenly felt that Bai Rui looked quite lonely.


    In fact, it is just a 14-year-old boy, and his personality is so lonely and cold...


    He converges on his face and smiles: "Bai Rui, when are you coming?"


    Bai Rui slowly turned around and walked until it was two or three steps away from Cheng Nuo. The look was as light as usual: "Just arrived - you didn''t reply to me."


    Cheng Nuo stunned, and clearly understood that Rui¡¯s voice did not rise and fall. How did he hear a trace of sadness? He explained it with a smile, only to say that the pair of birds flew away.


    Bai Rui looked at his face without hesitation, and Cheng Nuo was embarrassed by him. Most people don''t stare at others for so long. Bai Rui has been so ignorant for so many years.


    He rushed out of the rare dust-repellent grass that he had cultivated. This rare seed is hard to be born even if it is a wood-based abilities. He has successfully cultivated two trees in total, and the other one has been given to the streamer. The streamer is not interested in these flowers and plants, but he is also cheerfully holding away.


    Cheng Nuo explained with a smile: "This is a dust-proof grass. You can''t afford dust in the room. The grass aroma also has a clear-hearted effect, and this grass will shine in the night..."


    When he said that he is good at him, he would never stop talking about it. He said that he had to pay attention to raising the grass. Bai Rui just listened quietly to his head, and a pair of clear and bright gold eyes looked at him intently.


    Cheng Nuo did not intend to see Bai Rui''s side face, and the heart accelerated quite a few times. Ordinary people will inevitably have some tendency to control their emotions, and Bai Rui is too good to look at it too.


    The white ruin suddenly suddenly became awe-inspiring, the waist was straight and the eyes were slightly lifted.


    Cheng Nuo was surprised, and he heard the door sounding. One of them was very familiar with the sound: "Chenguo, said that I am coming with me today, how come you ran yourself?"


    The voice still belongs to the juvenile voice change period, the hoarseness, and the faintness brought a bit of provocation. Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth was pumped and his head hurt. A volcano, an iceberg, put together, what will happen?

 v2 Chapter 16：

    Cheng Nuo was too late to think too much, and smiled and looked up, suddenly stunned, and today the streamer seems to be different from usual.


    Streamer light wears a very good pattern without dark blue clothes, and a wide belt on the waist, which looks straight. He usually strews a straight red hair and looses a ponytail. The lower jaw is slightly raised, and the eye is lifted with a slight upward curvature. It looks neat and arrogant.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is still a child, but now it seems that he has matured a lot, and he has some reaction. When he looked at the accessory at the waist, he suddenly felt guilty.


    "Oh, I forgot to call you." Cheng Nuo cleverly chose to play silly. He stood up and smiled. "You and Bai Rui have not seen it for many days. Just no order, what do you want to eat?"


    Streamer looked at the two of them, and the eyes were cold and heavy. He sat down with Cheng Nuo and snorted: "Let''s order, I still like you to cook, and I don''t always get used to it."


    Cheng Nuo stiffened. How did the two men not see each other? He glanced at the streamer, indicating that he should not be noisy, the streamer reaction was a cold snoring.


    "There is a la carte, it is noon." Cheng Nuo smiled at Bai Rui and shouted Xiao Er up.


    Since the streamer came in, the temperature of Bai Rui has plummeted several degrees, and he kept his lips tight. Streamer is sneering, not looking at Bai Rui with a provocative look. Cheng Nuo took a look at this with the corner of his eye and then looked at it. He only felt that his head was getting more and more painful.


    One does not want to make money like air, and the other is like a volcano... wipe!


    Xiao Er is very close to the menu, to see that the two uncles have nothing to order, Cheng Nuo made a natural way to follow the two tastes, and deliberately gave a large bowl of noodles to the streamer.


    When Xiao Er¡¯s body was going down, he suddenly stopped him, saying: ¡°Since it¡¯s a reunion of my old friend, I always have to drink some wine, right? Bai Rui? Xiao Er, put you here on the two altars.¡±


    Bai Rui did not object, but replied very indifferently: "It''s good."


    When Cheng Nuo heard the words on his mouth, what kind of wine did the minor drink? Not a beer! He yelled at Xiao Er and smiled and said: "Do not drink, add a fish soup." He smacked the streamer and smoothed his hair.


    Bai Rui naturally noticed this little movement, and his face became more and more cold.


    After the second day, Cheng Nuo made a casual search for some topics, but no matter what he said, the streamer can always reflect the irony of Bai Rui, and Cheng Nuo does not know that the streamer can be so fangs. In contrast, Bai Rui, his face is getting colder and colder, his eyes are frozen, and Cheng Nuo smiles on his cheeks.


    It seems that the next time I see Bai Rui can''t tell the streamer, the two people are very mature in front of the outsiders, but together, it is still the kindergarten level, no progress at all!


    The dish is very up, Cheng Nuo greets Xiao Erbu, puts the light on the white side, and the leeks are on the other side. He used to give a streamer to the dish and smiled at him. Streamer suddenly became happy, took a look at Cheng Nuo, and gave Cheng Nuo some food.


    Cheng Nuo feared that he would be left out of Bai Rui, and he was afraid of streamering and frying. He did not give Bai Rui a dish, but urged him to eat more from time to time.


    Bai Rui had a cold look. At this time, he did not know what was associated with it. The cold frost in his eyes slowly dissipated. Cheng Nuo also noticed his change and secretly sighed.


    It¡¯s easy to get through this meal. Cheng Nuo got the first account and the three went downstairs. Cheng Nuo took the World of Warcraft and left only Bai Rui and Liu Guang.


    Streamer squinted at Bai Rui and sneered: "I was not your opponent, but it is not necessarily the case. I said that the process is mys, if you come close to him, I will kill you."


    Bai Rui calmly replied: "You said it that year."


    "But I am not the same year." Streamer saw that Cheng Nuo came over, his face was very relaxed, but his mouth was a bit rude. "Now, I can kill you."


    Bai Rui said faintly: "I am not the same year."


    Streamer laughed: "It''s better to try it later."


    Bai Rui had a moment to reply: "boring."


    The phosgene secretly clenched the teeth.


    Cheng Nuo saw that the two people on the road were really staying. The two men are almost tall now, and they are really eye-catching. He was sweaty and used to see the streamer on weekdays. Now that he is standing with Bai Rui, he found out that he really grew up...


    He smiled and said to the two people: "I want to leave Du Yuelin. I am going to buy some gifts for my brothers. Are you two?"


    Streaming speed: "I am going with you."


    Bai Rui looked at Cheng Nuo and said: "I will go back first. I will contact you later."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t have time to say a few more words to him.


    "Go!" Seeing Cheng Nuo still looked at Bai Rui''s back in a daze, and the streamer pulled his hand and walked a few steps forward.


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo looked at the streamer''s face with interest, and the streamer was still mature. Bai Rui walked up the buns and bulged. He smiled and said: "How are you still so hostile to Bai Rui?"


    The flow of urgency, how is Cheng Nuo so unconscious? Although the surname Bai does not know that Cheng Nuo is a female, he is still worried. He also didn''t want to be too naive, but he couldn''t control his anger. He couldn''t help but follow Chengnuo.


    He would like to sue a few more words of Cheng Nuo, and he is afraid that Cheng Nuo will feel angry and will hold back.


    The two walked side by side so slowly, and the streamer heart gradually calmed down. From time to time, I looked at Cheng Nuo from the side, and my heart was also joyless.


    Going to a place with many people, Cheng Nuo stood and smiled and said: "Is this a puppet show?" This world puppet show is not a talented person, but a sword and a sword.


    The streamer looked over at the top and looked down at the brow: "Let''s go around."


    On the stage is the high tide, a puppet finally smashed another puppet head with a sword. The puppets are very fine, and they will actually spurt blood, and the audience will be screaming. Cheng Nuo looked uncomfortable in his heart, and he went to the place where there were few people according to words and streamers.


    Behind the stage, a long-haired boy with seaweed-like ink is sitting lazily and eating grapes. The puppets on the stage are like a real-life juvenile figure. I missed the stage gap and didn''t mean to look at it. The teenager''s sight was falling on a familiar face, and the purple pupil suddenly shrank.


    For a long time, he smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    After four years, his lost eyes still keep their first rays, very good...


    After buying the gift, Cheng Nuo and the streamer went back. The night has arrived. For some hurry, the two men rode the cow head Warcraft.


    Cheng Nuo originally wanted to sit behind, but the streamer speed jumped up and looked firmly at the back position. He smiled and jumped up. The current age is just to show that he is an adult''s age... Cheng Nuo secretly laughs and breaks.


    Streamer sitting behind and licking the waist of Novo, smelling his hair, his head was dizzy, his face was also red. Cheng Nuo did not notice any abnormality, but pulled the Tauren Warrior reins, watching the sunset can not help but sing the love song melody. His voice is very soft and soft, with tenderness under the twilight.


    Streamer quietly listened, whispered: "You sing really nice."


    Cheng Nor smiled, but he was famous for running the king. When he was friends with K songs, he used to sit in the corner to eat. He smiled and turned and said: "Is it nice?..."


    The two were too close, and Cheng Nuo turned his head so sharply that his lips rubbed against the streamer cheeks. He accidentally stepped back and smiled. "I don''t seem to hear you sing, will the streamer sing?" ?..."


    Streamer did not hear anything about him. His brain was blank and his attention was drawn by the soft lips.


    The thoughts seemed to be completely out of control, and the streamer couldn''t help it anymore. When he pressed Cheng Nuo''s head, he slammed it up. He used too much force, and his nose slammed into it, and the streamer suddenly woke up.


    Cheng Nuo is completely unresponsive and the nose is sour, and the physiological tears will flow out. He snorted and complained: "What are you doing?"


    He looked up and dyed the black eyes of the water. He added some transparent water drops to the eyelashes.


    There was a lot of leaps in the stream, and he held his hand in the arms of Chengnuo, and put his shoulders on him for a long time: "Chenguo, will we be married next year?"


    "..." Cheng Nuo stunned and mechanically repeated, "Become a pro?"


    The streamer¡¯s ears are going to smoke, and he hangs his eyes and says, ¡°Well, I will be fifteen next year and I can be a relative.¡±


    Cheng Nuo mouth is big, and the whole person is as stiff as the thunder.


    Fifteen years old = married pro = he and streamer into love? !


    Is he auditory or auditory?


    When the streamer saw him for a long while, he said with his waist and blushing: "I said it earlier, you want to be my wife. I said that I won¡¯t let you suffer again, let you live in a big house. ......"


    Cheng Nuna¡¯s sluggish mind finally resumed its function. At the beginning, the little boy¡¯s sneak peek was often a ¡°wife woman¡±, but he hasn¡¯t said it in the past few years. He has forgotten it himself, and he¡¯s gonna, the streamer won¡¯t return. What do you think of him as a female|j¡õj? !


    His chin was finally closed, and he was violently rushed to get rid of the streamer from World of Warcraft, and he was at a loss.


    The author has something to say: the comment is not going back for a while, because the ball is ready to continue the code word to challenge the two kings ~ ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò


    The next estimate is closer to a little more than twelve o''clock~ I can''t wait for gn to break it early~ I hope I can challenge success~


    If you don''t succeed, will you change tomorrow? ~


    Ps: The plot must be reasonable~ So everyone sees that they don¡¯t like the place and don¡¯t shoot me~

 v2 Chapter 17：

    The streamer was staring at the empty hands, and the heart suddenly sank, and half of the words stopped abruptly. He hurriedly pulled the reins and let the cow head Warcraft stop, looking at Cheng Nuo with a confused look.


    The two of them stayed in sight for a moment, and Cheng Nuo finally finally said with difficulty: "The streamer, when I was young, said that when it was not true..."


    Streamer only felt that his breathing had to stop, and his eyes were red in an instant. He jumped from that Warcraft and looked at Chengnuo without hesitation: "How can it be true? I... I have always been Think so!"


    Cheng Nuo has never been so embarrassed, he almost dare not look at the streamer face, the streamer face firmly makes his heart pick up.


    His stream of light has always been a younger brother, an important part of his own world. The two have lived together for many years, and they have experienced so many life and death setbacks. His heart is only more important than his own life. There are no brothers and sisters on his side, but even if there is, it is estimated that he will not be more emotional than him.


    But... But what if the brothers changed their daughter-in-law, it was too difficult.


    He flustered and explained: "The wife and the brother are different. And you also said that I am not like the other females. My little light is naturally important, but like a brother, you are afraid of it, just you. The age is still small, but I can''t tell..."


    Streaming and breathing is getting more and more urgent. I interrupted him impulsively. "I know it! I like to sleep with you. I am filled with joy when I see you. I want to be with you forever! Going out for two years." Every day I think of you, I, I like you..."


    These words he usually can''t say at all, but now he is refused by Cheng Nuo. He is very flustered and deep in his heart.


    Flowing light said, Cheng Nuo felt that he had been thundered. After that period of time, Cheng Nuo felt that he had been turned into coke, and his face was also red. This is the first time he has heard such a direct and confession, but it has come from what he has always seen as a child stream.


    He can''t help him to pretend to die. The boy''s slightly hoarse voice is as if the iceberg is clear on the lake. There is no half-domination, so that he can hear the pain and he can''t say it.


    Streamer focused on watching Cheng Nuo burn red cheeks, my heart was sour and bitter, and there was a hint of sweetness.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, and a moment had already stopped in front of him, holding him tightly and biting his lips. The warm and soft touch made him laugh and jumped out, and his head was blank. He stuck with his instinctive force, clutching the waist and back of Chengnuo, just wanting to hold him forever, not letting go, the whole body is hot to explode.


    Cheng Nuo only felt that his eyes were dark, and he saw the streamer magnifying his face. He used his life to look at the streamer, but his temperament was amazing. He couldn''t make it, and then his mouth was soft and his hair was erected.


    It¡¯s not disgusting, it¡¯s a kind of sinister sensation, not just between the same sex, but also brotherly taboo...


    He subconsciously wanted to shoot a streamer to calm him down, but the young boy was so close to his feet that he couldn''t bear to start breathing, and he could almost hear the sound of intense heartbeat.


    The streamer trembled all over the body, and his heart was followed by a panic.


    At last he had to close his eyes with embarrassment and desperately wanted to calm himself down. What should I do next? Before I met all the dangers, I couldn¡¯t help but be frightened... He tried to suppress his breath and felt that he would suffocate.


    Streamer lightly slammed Cheng Nuo''s hair, and took his waist in one hand. He was full of electric shock with his body, but his heart was full.


    He slammed his lips on his lips, but he was not satisfied. He hurriedly held him in the grass and covered him all over the body, as if the beast was facing his prey, he would be completely trapped. Peace of mind.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked. He was familiar and couldn''t be familiar with the streamer. He still gave him a sense of horror, and this posture was too embarrassing... He opened his mouth to let the streamer, but the streamer tongue just happened to be so straight. When I came in, Cheng Nor suddenly gave a fool.


    The streamer is also a stiff, and the tongue moves awkwardly twice, and it is immediately attracted by the feeling of mutual blending. Cheng Nuo''s mouth has a faint herbal taste, which makes him like it. He tries to churn in the mouth of the mouth, sucking his tongue hard, only feels dizzy, the whole person is drunk.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face must be burned up, and he is also the first kiss of the pot! He could feel a little liquid flowing down the mouth of the two people, and he couldn''t wait to dig a hole to bury himself.


    He did not expect that kissing is this feeling, not disgusting, that is, the heartbeat is special, can clearly feel the other party''s breath and taste...


    This makes him calmly face the streamer in the future!


    The streamer tongue is also very flexible. He turns around and licks his tongue... He feels suffocated.


    After a long time, the streamer was released, and the face was still red, and the path of Chengnuo and back was soft: "Chenguo, I am so happy after meeting you. Don''t treat me as a brother, good? Forever with me, I ... I will treat you well. Don''t you go back to Bai Rui again?"


    He stared at Cheng Nuo''s face and screamed red and trembled his eyelashes. He was bitten by his own bite and rosy lips. The blood was getting more and more boiling, and he couldn''t wait to bow his head again.


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo quickly gasped with his eyes closed, his whole body strength seemed to have dissipated, his thoughts still couldn''t get together, and the sincere words of the streamers were still drilled into the ears, making him amazed.


    When he noticed that he was stiff in the abdomen, he immediately returned to his soul, and he could not wait for a tofu to die.


    A Tintin can''t accept it, let alone two Tintin...


    Perhaps the streamer just likes him as a female in the world. He knows that he is not...


    Looking at the stiff look of Cheng Nuo''s face, the streamer suddenly noticed the changes in his body, and it was also very embarrassing. How is he doing this again? He quickly turned over and sat up. The pants showed a clear shape. He covered his legs and looked at Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo wants to cry without tears, and does not know what expression he uses. He rushed to get up, and his lips were still uncomfortable. He took a deep breath and slammed his hands.


    For a long while, he hesitated to pat the streamer and said: "I will always be with you forever, just..."


    It is saved as a brother.


    He paused, but he didn''t know how to explain it. There was some regret in his heart. Wherein he always feels business with me no different.


    He doesn''t want to hurt the streamer anyway, but the sooner this kind of thing is said, the sooner the better.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "The streamer, in fact, I am a male! So we can''t be together, I can''t be your wife!"


    "..." The streamer¡¯s ear trembled, and his face looked dull. "What do you say?"


    Cheng Nuo bite his teeth: "I never lie to you! I was... I was caught by the bad guys when I was disposed, then..."


    He said that he didn''t dare to look at the eyes of his eyes, his mouth and his uncontrollable experience. But the more he said, the more he understood the fact that he was not a female in the world, nor could he be a so-called daughter-in-law...


    It¡¯s easy to finish, he stopped breathless discovered, but the opposite was always silent.


    After a long time, Cheng Nuo raised his head carefully, and suddenly he was shocked by the streamer''s face, and he was very distressed. Streamer has always been reluctant and proud, where has exposed such a fragile expression...


    In the current streamer, do you think it is a change?


    Is the streamer a straight man in this world? This pothole world!


    It seems that after a century, the streamer is hoarse and voiced: "You lied to me right? You don''t like me, just lie to me..." His voice was so dry that he made Quinuo''s heart tremble.


    "No." Cheng Nu looked at his eyes seriously. "I am not a female, you know."


    Although the previous ones are swearing, this sentence is absolutely true.


    "I don''t believe it!" Streamer bites his teeth and impulsively wants to pull out the clothes and see clearly.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked, and quickly tightened his clothes, and closed his eyes and muttered: "Don''t be like this, you might as well kill me!" He regretted it after he finished, and wanted to call himself a big mouth, how he Can it threaten the streamer?


    The streamer suddenly stopped in the air, even if Cheng Nuo had been cheating on him, but how could he hurt Cheng Nuo?


    On the one hand, he suffered from the pain of Cheng Nuo. On the one hand, his brain was messy and he didn''t know what to do. The heart was empty and tearing was generally uncomfortable. At last he looked at Cheng Nu with a confused look and ran to the mountain.


    The author has something to say: ==||In fact, it is not abused~ Please believe that I am a mother~ silent face.


    The meatballs go to sleep, so sleepy, wrong words, modify it tomorrow~


    Good night everyone~ comments later~

 v2 Chapter 18：

    "Streamer!" Cheng Nuo will catch up with the subconscious, but it will stop. Now the streamer really needs a quiet person, and he is also confused.


    He touched his lips sullenly, his face was hot, and he could only force those pictures to be expelled from his mind. His clothes were also stained with a lot of grass dust, and quickly patted the clothes and arranged them.


    When he said something, he didn''t know if the streamer would forgive himself. When a child plays a house, he is always Lang Niang. Who remembers when he grows up? ...but the streamer is serious.


    He sighed in dismay at the head of the warrior''s head, and could not help but sigh.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." After the tree suddenly came a burst of applause to interrupt his thoughts, a strange and flat-panel boy said, "The conversation just touched me."


    Cheng Nuo sighed and said: "Who is there?"


    Behind the tree slowly came out a blond blue-eyed handsome young man, with five facial features, but the skin was white and abnormal, without a trace of blood, and his clothes were very expensive. The boy¡¯s blue eyes are very beautiful, and the night is shining.


    Cheng Nuo had a chill in his innocence, and he was sure that he had never seen this boy. It belongs to the Qinghuamen area, but there is still a small half hour from Du Yuelin. There is no one on this road. His heart is faintly strange, according to the streamer that is comparable to the radar acumen, just did not find someone next to it, it can be seen that this boy should be repaired very high.


    He thought that this boy was also a disciple of Qinghuamen, and he bluntly said: "I am very sorry to disturb my brother. I will leave." He said that he had finished a ceremony and hurriedly jumped on the cow head to pull up the reins.


    However, the cow head Warcraft only took two steps, and suddenly a low-pitched whisper sounded in the throat and crashed into the ground. Cheng Nuo was shocked and jumped quickly. Only then did he discover that the head of the cow head slowly rolled down and the blood slammed out. It looked very scary and bloody.


    He reacted a few steps back to the ground and did not get blood stains. His heart was already furious. Although he didn''t see what was going on, it was obvious that he couldn''t get away with this boy! This cow head Warcraft is very tame, Cheng Nuo often rides it down the mountain, but also has a feeling.


    Cheng Nuo turned and stared at the boy, staring at the energy, and everything in the dark gradually became clear. He can''t compare with the high-level disciples of the streamer to see things at night, but the words can still be kept for half an hour.


    This young boy is so sinister and sinister, obviously not a good one, he must play the spirit of twelve points!


    "What is this for the brothers?" Cheng Nuo tried to maintain a calm tone. Although Qinghuamen is not allowed to fight privately, but the lower-ranking disciples are dead, there will be no one concerned. Although he is going to become a formal second-order disciple, the high-level eyes are only afraid of being an ant.


    The blue-eyed boy turned his head and said with no expression: "Guess?"


    His voice is very weird, like a mechanical sound, cold and waveless.


    Cheng Nuo secretly gritted his teeth and endured the airway: "Under dull, can''t guess."


    The young boy opened a "squeaky" smirk, but his face was not smiling, and Cheng Nuo listened to his hair.


    "Of course, kill you." The young boy laughed abruptly, took out his sword on his waist, and rushed toward Chengnu, speeding like lightning.


    Cheng Nuo used a short knife to block the numbness of his arms and slipped five or six meters under his feet. He quickly used the wood abilities to spawn a row of four or five feet of high-speed iron stalks in front of the body. This iron wattle was as hard as iron, and the sword was cut all the time. Then he greeted the boy: "Is there a hatred with you?"


    The young man slowly came over with his sword and said with no expression: "Just listen to you saying that the story is too moving, so I can''t help but want to... kill you!"


    The words in his mouth are colder than ice, but his eyes are still so clear and innocent, and Cheng Nuo said: "What story?"


    The teenager smirked two channels: "I didn''t expect you to be so miserable, or die earlier, and it''s easy to get rid of it."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is a waterfall of sweat. Doesn¡¯t this person mean that he is cheating on those people? And what do those words have to do with killing him? Even if the lie is wrong, it is not so retribution?


    The young sword was sharp and sharp, and the iron stalks fell. Cheng Nuo stunned a cold sweat and quickly pulled out the storage bag and pulled out the stalking seed.


    This kind of plant is very expensive, extremely flexible, and will actively wrap around the enemy, but it will die when it grows a musk time. Cheng Nuo is also an attacking plant seed, and now has to use it to save his life.


    He used the wood energy to attach the seeds, and screamed at the young boy, and the air lingered in a small burst of one piece, and countless pieces of claws and vines were covered in the sky.


    The juvenile moves very well, but the first few vines are entangled in the back, and the whole body is wrapped up and can''t move.


    The birth of this seed also requires a lot of energy, and Cheng Nuo is also tired and panting, biting his teeth and holding the knife and going forward. Only one incense time, he must solve it quickly!


    The boy was **** and did not have the slightest fear, still staring at him in a blank expression.


    Cheng Nuo pointed the knife at his heart and said: "Why, who are you?"


    The boy¡¯s neck suddenly made a ¡°giggle¡± sound, and slowly extended outwards, twisting into a human being, it was impossible to have an angle. Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand trembled and the tip of the knife immediately stabbed in.


    "Is it fun?" There was no pain in the face of the boy, staring at him with a blank expression, and the skin was so white.


    Cheng Nuo almost didn''t scream out, turned his knife and turned quickly, and said: "Who is it?"


    Just now, there was a second voice that rang, and the same words were spoken in unison with this boy!


    He breathed nervously and eagerly, his eyes lifted slightly, and when he found a purple figure on the branch, he was black in front of him - it was the little boy!


    The more I wore a luxurious purple shirt, the seaweed-like and long-waist curly black hair draped over the shoulders, and the childish face was faded. He leaned against the trunk and sat idle on his legs. Obviously, he did not know how long he had watched. A pair of demon purple eyes looked at him like a smile.


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nor suddenly realized that I was just a young man!


    Obviously, these years have become more and more abnormal. In those days, I still played with the dolls and children, but now I am upgrading to a nervous boy!


    He knows that there are so many people from the Vietnamese, and he is afraid that the sharp and unparalleled silk has been laid around him, and he is shocked that he does not dare to move.


    The more jumped out of the jump, and slowly walked over, it was obviously a lot higher. Cheng Nuo saw the bloodthirsty and cold smile on his face and fought on his legs. He couldn''t help but retreat. The brain screamed with only one thought: the eyes had to be dug to be dug! ......


    He forgot that behind him was the one who was tied up, and his legs sat down on the ground.


    From the corner of the mouth, I smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I haven''t forgotten you in a day. How do you feel that I am afraid of being like this?" His eyes are not smiling at all, and the purple eyes are vaguely dim. Flowing, people are chilling.


    Cheng Nuo jumped up with the knife and ran his head and said: "Haha, is it? That is really good today."


    The slower and more elegant, the face of the hair to the back, squinting innocently said: "I just heard a rather touching story."


    Cheng Nuo remembered the words just now, suddenly shuddered, and laughed strongly: "The same is the end of the world."


    He groaned in his heart: death metamorphosis, congratulations, catch up!


    He said such a lie, then the current report is too much to come too!


    The more fiercely he converges on the smiling face, his face sinks, and Cheng Nuo feels that his wrist suddenly hurts and the knife has fallen. He hurryed down, and the doll''s neck just stretched a few feet and bite his wrist!


    Cheng Nuo is disgusting and afraid, and his left hand is struggling. His strength is also a lot bigger, and the doll is obviously not afraid of pain, and his face is distorted, or biting.


    The colder the scream, the violent jump, and Cheng Nuo only felt a flower in front of him, a slight pain in his limbs, and then the whole body was stiff and unable to move.


    Just a moment ago, he saw that the red thread seemed to be stuffed into his body! He wants to scream and his mouth is open!


    The doll''s head slowly shrank back, biting the short knife on the ground and chopping it up, regaining the original shape and standing up, one will pass the promise of the shoulder.


    The more and more people jumped on the branches, the man and the cockroaches quickly followed. Cheng Nuo looked at the changing scenes below and just smiled bitterly. According to the metamorphosis, he was dead.


    He was thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the streamer, would he slay and blame himself? There is also Bai Rui, knowing that the face of his death is not knowing whether it will be slightly discolored? ......


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally one family stopped. From the more familiar door to the door to push the door, the life man caught Cheng Nuo into a room.


    The outside of this room looked very normal. After entering the process, Cheng Nuo found that the interior was very luxurious. Every piece of equipment was beautiful and unusual. A row of goose eggs on the wall was bright as the whole room was bright. He groaned in his heart, dead demon!


    The man even slammed it, throwing Chenguo in the middle of the room like a broken. Cheng Nuo can''t say anything, just hurts his brows, and his heart is going up and down. How will he torture himself?


    From the bigger and bigger, sitting on a chair and sitting down, the little finger gently hooked, Cheng Nuo was surprised to find that his body stood up uncontrollably, and walked like a puppet to the front.


    He groaned angrily: What did you do to me?


    The more clearly I understood the meaning of his eyes, picked up a bunch of grapes on the table, and smiled and said: "Don''t be jealous, you have inserted my line, I will let you do what you do, you will obey. Just now you Say I have to confirm, see if you are a female or a male, but I am curious. If you are a male, I will help you cut one. Was it the stream that year? Hey, his expression looks pitiful. ""


    Cheng Nuo said in his heart, why didn''t you get out of the metamorphosis at that time, obviously still taboo my family streamer?


    After he had not finished his belly, he was horrified to find that his hands began to undress uncontrollably!


    From the squinting eyes, looking at the intent, Cheng Nuo left the outer shirt and began to untie the inner shirt, his face was already angry and rose a red.


    It¡¯s better for men to look at them and not to have less meat. Is it better to dig your eyes? He tried to comfort himself, but he couldn''t help but be afraid. In the past, he threatened to pass away. This **** will not want to... really cut himself? !


    The pipe is not very stiff, but it is still very clean, and the whole body is exposed to others'' eyes. He took a deep breath and lowered his eyes, lest the look in his eyes add to the stimulation of this small metamorphosis.


    The more clearly it was, the more stiff it was. Putting down the grapes and slowly approaching them, letting Cheng Nuo slightly separate the legs, and letting him use the jade to make up his body.


    He looked at it for a while and said: "You are a female... Hey, is there such a shameless female?"


    He remembered the scene that was threatened by Chenguo, and his eyes suddenly became cold, and he slammed his face to the side, letting Cheng Nuo put on his clothes.


    Jade is cool, and Cheng Nuo is stimulated by the goose bumps. He has come to the world to suffer a lot, but it is the first time that he has been treated so humiliatingly, and he is so angry that he can¡¯t give up!


    He was wearing stiff clothes and numbly, his hands were shaking, but he was a little relieved. It seems that he should not be allowed to become an **** after he died. He can still have a whole body... He smiled a bit.


    Knowing that Cheng Nuo was dressed, and from the more index finger, Cheng Nuo slowly approached his knees.


    The more his right hand pinched his chin, forcing him to raise his face, carefully looking at the pair of clear, bright, dark eyes, and sighed: "The eyes are as beautiful as they were then."


    The author has something to say: Don''t shoot me, I am really a mother~ face, the story is relatively peaceful, we must not forget, this world is more abnormal ~

 v2 Chapter 19：

    Cheng Nuo was forced to stare at the eyes, and the bursts of purple eyes were excited and shining. And from the tip of the finger is very cold, unable to keep his eyes around and slowly rubbing, he could not help but tremble.


    At the beginning, the strength was very gentle, but the **** suddenly pressed together and Cheng Hao only felt a pain in his eyes, thinking that his eyes had to be dug out, and suddenly screamed.


    From the more stunned, he laughed out, let go of his hand and stepped back. He staggered his head and held his chin. "You didn''t dare to be bold."


    Cheng Nuo gasped for a breath, only to find that he could talk, and tried to maintain a calm tone: "What do you want to do?"


    The more I thought about it for a while, I said, "I haven¡¯t thought about it. After so many years, no matter how you do those people, there will be no temperature. I think, what method should I use to make you completely obedient? Can you keep people''s temperature? Is it better to put it directly into the furnace? Is it better to add some gold energy stone?"


    I rub! Cheng Nuo heard the goose bumps and shook, and squeezed a smile with difficulty: "Of course, if people die, there will be no temperature. I will listen to you when I am alive."


    From the more squinting, he smiled and said: "You have a lot of false voices, even the sexes hide the people around you, but I don''t believe it."


    Cheng Nuoxin sank and hurriedly explained: "There is a reason..." If time can go back, he will not use this pothole reason to refuse the streamer!


    The more clearly he was not interested in why he concealed his gender, he interrupted him boringly. "Well, let''s try it for a few days. If you don''t do a good job, I will dig your eyes and peel off the whole skin." Be a doll. Also, remember to call the owner first."


    He made the big tub full of hot water, and sprinkled with rose petals inside, which allowed Cheng Nuo to stand up and unload his storage bag into his arms.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s legs are numb, but he can¡¯t afford it. He is puzzled to see the direction of separation, what does this mean, will not let him serve him to take a bath?


    The more he temporarily lifted his ban, he smiled and said: "When you wash it, you can hurt yourself. Remember not to engage in ghosts, you can touch the energy line every move."


    He left the man in the room to monitor Cheng Nuo, but he went out.


    Cheng Nuo was stunned and couldn''t find this metamorphosis. What do you mean by taking a bath?


    However, taking a bath is always much stronger than losing your eyes. Cheng Nuo is also ready to wash and wash. He used a cure to bite the wound before he stopped the blood.


    He secretly guessed that the more intentional, the place should be away from the residence, the arrangement is gorgeous and exquisite, and his dolls are also outstanding in appearance and wearing luxury, perhaps from the more customary to dress him as a doll.


    He was very worried about the streamer, and the streamer was affected by the stimulus. I don¡¯t know when it will be able to slow down. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m missing. ...he must find a chance to escape!


    The man occasionally saw him wash, handed him a big towel to dry his body, and handed over a clean snow white shirt. The clothes do not know what it is. The tentacles are soft and silky, very comfortable, and they are scented with a touch of elegance. Cheng Nuo snorted, the dead demon is the dead demon!


    The house was cleaned up again, and then Cunno found himself starting to walk uncontrollably, bypassing the screen, lying on the soft and comfortable bed and spreading his limbs!


    He suddenly looked at the top of the top of the stack of purple bed mattresses, and suddenly remembered one thing, suddenly the chrysanthemum was so scared.


    Although the usual time is a female dress, but my heart seems to be very interested in his original gender, he will not find out what he is a "female", do you want to experiment on your own body? !


    rub! Sure enough, he should be cut off at that time! By the way, this world is still not reliable! Is it hard to cut off one of the remaining ones? ......


    On the screen, a slender figure appeared slowly. Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t breathe when he was nervous. He decided to fight with his teeth! Dead is dead! Labor and capital are not humiliated! Is a man chastity not a virginity?


    As he walked closer and closer, he eased the opening of the outer shirt and left it on the ground. His appearance was originally a bit more feminine. Now Cheng Nuo seems to be full of evil, just like the devil.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s chest was undulating, gnashing his teeth.


    The more he looked at him, the angry expression was cold, and immediately smacked a slap in the face and turned Chengnuo''s face to one side: "Pay attention to your expression, how do you usually laugh, now you have to do it." The slap is quite loud, but it doesn''t hurt much.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t make a sound now. He decided that if he was to break the ban on him, he would have to bite off a few pieces of meat!


    But let him be ashamed, but did not continue to undress from the end, but in the middle of the shirt to put his head on his chest lying down, his hands are also stiff and tightly attached to the tighter.


    The more I spit out, the more I closed my eyes and found a comfortable position. I took the quilt and put on the two people, so I didn¡¯t move. The pearls in the house were also extinguished and returned to a dark silence.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly eyes wide, what does this mean?


    From the slim skeleton, it is much lighter than the same age, so Cheng Nuo does not feel that the weight of the body is too heavy. His limbs are all cold, and his breathing is like a coolness. Cheng Nuo is holding him tightly, only to feel dumbfounding.


    It seems that the more I really think of myself as a doll, let it be? It¡¯s always unfortunate that it¡¯s fortunate.


    The breathing is always weak, and Cheng Nuo does not know that he is asleep. He is now in a mess, but he can''t help but think about the streamer, and when he thinks of the streamer, he feels awkward...


    auzw.com


    I don''t know how long it took, his hands were numb, but he still kept the hug posture. From the body, it was always cold and cold, and the more tight it was. At first, he only relied on his arms. Later, he was desperately squeezing him to the whole body. He was holding his thighs with his cold feet and his hands were close to his waist.


    When he was a child, he also liked to sleep with him. At that time, Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help but feel the streamer hair. Now he feels like climbing a cold snake to his body, disgusting and disgusting.


    "Give me a story." Suddenly, the sound of the sound was turned away. Cheng Nuo was shocked, and then he found that he could pronounce it in his throat. He had never slept before.


    He reluctantly cleared his throat and said: "What are you talking about?"


    "Just casual." From the more change his head changed direction, "Like that year, you said that what is the problem of water, just don''t be so weak."


    The more he said, he changed his position and groped for a while. He immediately put his clothes on his stomach, and the warm and tight touch made him squint comfortably.


    Cheng Nuo was chilled by the ice and was very speechless. Rubbing, this little metamorphosis caught him back just to find a stove?


    He reluctantly recalled several mathematical problems, and then he was horrified to discover that the metamorphosis was a mathematical genius! He said that those mathematical problems, whether they are examining logical reasoning or calculations, can be answered very much.


    There were a few screams in the outside, and there was a white belly in the sky. It turned out that the sky was already bright. The more slowly he got up, his eyes narrowed and looked at Cheng Nuodao: "It seems that you still have some use, then I will not dig your eyes for the time being."


    Cheng Nuo secretly sighed, and there was a delicate dressing table in the bedroom. From the bigger the swing, he sat down and said: "Come and comb my hair."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s hands and feet were able to move again. He hurriedly moved for a moment, and stayed with the wood for a night, and his limbs were numb.


    The more impatient and impatient, the side of his face coldly glanced at him, Cheng Nuo jumped out of bed and walked over, picked up a delicate ivory comb to comb his head.


    He couldn''t help his abdomen in his heart. This little pervert is so particular about eating and wearing. I have already said goodbye to the males. Let me go!


    From the end of the seaweed-like long hair is very smooth and flexible, Cheng Nuo perfume for a while, think of something quickly hurry: "In fact, I don''t need to help you warm the bed at night, there is a place where everyone sleeps warm, can be warm..."


    In fact, he did not understand how the northeast bandits burned, but they described it vividly, and he would be crazy when he went to sleep together! When he noticed that the pair of purple eyes in the bronze mirror was staring at himself coldly, he stopped and made a natural smile: "Of course, you decide whether or not to."


    From the hook hook, Cheng Nuo was sweating and his head was up, and the head had already stopped listening to the past, and he also took out two pieces of white teeth.


    "The next time I didn''t let you talk, you can talk about it again. I will unplug these two unsightly teeth." The colder smile took the ivory comb and knocked the two tigers with a comb. "Return Yes, remember to call the owner."


    He used a lot of force, and Cheng Nuo felt that his gums had slammed, and he slammed his mouth back. He endured hatefully: "Yes, master."


    Going to Ni Ni¡¯s death metamorphosis! Is this goods a white brother? !


    The dolls took the clothes very much, and the more they indicated, the more they gave them. Cheng Nuo secretly bite his teeth and help him wear it. I can¡¯t wait to strangle this little metamorphosis.


    The more he is still wearing a female dress, his body is beautiful and slim, and his long hair is covered with half a white face like a jade face, which looks like a pure and innocent look. Cheng Nuo wants to applaud him for a good applause.


    A doll dragged out a large box, which contained several half-meter-high dolls. Cheng Nuo looked at the familiar eyes and suddenly realized that the performance of the puppet show on the street was far from it!


    He was annoyed. At that time, he noticed them from the time... relying on it, he couldn¡¯t expect him to be a well-behaved craftsman!


    "Today, we are going to perform for a big man." The smile is very sweet, and the pair of clear purple eyes are bright, just like the happy children. "You go with me. Well, always give you a name." Ok, I will call you Xiaonuo later."


    Cheng Nuo lowered his eyes and endured nausea: "Thank you for your name."


    The more carefully he took the measure, he smiled and said: "You still have better female status today."


    The doll took a different set of clothes, and Cheng Nuo saw that it was a set of female dresses in the world, embroidered with large peony flowers. His hair must be erected, and he smiled: "Master, my hair is not like a female."


    I nodded more and more. "That is also true. If this is the case, then the small four hair will be used for your time."


    The yellow-haired blue-eyed doll tore his scalp and tore the hair completely. Cheng Nuo has a horrible burst of hair, don''t think it''s all real hair!


    He looked at the slightest squinting eyes, biting his teeth and putting the hair on his head, forbearing, and always looking for a chance to escape!


    Yue actually reached out and sorted it out for him. He smiled and said: "You are not so uncomfortable when you grow up... but the behavior is too rough, not like a female."


    Cheng Nuo grinned a bit, labor and capital did not have you this dead man


    The author has something to say: this article p is like a copy, it will not change ~

 v2 Chapter 20：

    Cheng Nuo put on the gorgeous styling clothes with shame and indignation. The belt was long and he wouldn¡¯t tie it, or the doll gave him the waist, and the waist was tied into a bow shape.


    When he changed clothes, he went out more consciously. Cheng Nuo took a photo of the bronze mirror and twitched his mouth. The neckline of the dress is big, and the clavicle and shoulders will be exposed with a little movement, and the blond hair is too long. From time to time, it slides to the front to cover his half of the face. Is it a demon?


    From the point of view, he nodded and expressed satisfaction. He also tied him to a white animal fur cloak, and a jade was hung on his neck. A car outside was ready. Cheng Nuo was full of doubts and followed the embarrassment of the car, the shape of the strong five-person doll immediately drove with two people to leave.


    The car is very spacious and comfortable, with a soft couch and a small table with five or six dishes of delicate snacks and a pot of fragrant tea. The more lazy he was lying on the soft couch, he signaled that Cheng Nuo''s thighs contributed to him as a pillow, and let Cheng Nuo feed him to eat cakes.


    Cheng Nuo gasped and put a chestnut cake in his mouth: "Master, who are we going to meet?"


    From the open mouth to eat, squinted and said: "When you go, you will know."


    Cheng Nuo hasn''t eaten for a long time. Even if he doesn''t like those desserts, he can''t help but scream. The more you open your eyes, the more you think: "The doll doesn''t need to eat, so if you live, you still have trouble."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart screamed and laughed. "But the doll has no temperature and will not talk to you so much."


    A corner from the corner of the eye: "This is also, feed me sweet-scented osmanthus cake."


    Cheng Nuo was when he was feeding the fish and feeding the chicken, stuffing everything into the mouth. His heart, rely on, these sweet and greasy snacks only girls love to eat? Who eats male!


    The food intake was also small and poor, so I was full, and let Cheng Nuo use his jinpa to wipe his mouth. Cheng Nuo tried hard to put his heart on the light, and this is a big baby in front of him. It is not worth angering him...


    "You have eaten on the table." Closed the eyes, "Let me hear your stomach sounding ugly, I will pull your intestines out and knot."


    Cheng Nuo heard a nausea and said: "I don''t like to eat these. Can I get off the bus and buy a few buns? Come back..."


    The more he opened his eyes, the eyes were very cold. Cheng Nuoyi, quickly laughed: "Do you master?"


    "At this time, you just have to say ¡®Thank you for your reward.¡¯ It¡¯s good to leave it.¡± From the more lying there, the cold and cold road, ¡°All the cakes on the table are clean and there are left, I will cut your fingers.¡±


    Cheng Nuo was speechless and ate. The pastry was too sweet. He couldn¡¯t take it if he ate two or three pieces. He took a sip of tea before eating. Fortunately, there are many kinds of cakes, each of which is two or three. He endured the nausea and finally finished eating, and his face was blue and white.


    The more he looked at him, the slightly painful expression, if he thought: "You are not pregnant?"


    "..." Cheng Nuo almost didn''t spray his face, and he turned red and said, "I just don''t like to eat sweet!"


    The more "oh", the more I closed my eyes, if nothing happened: "If you are pregnant, I will dig up your baby to make a doll, I believe that the noble women must like it."


    Cheng Nuo heard the stomach rushing, and his hair was erected. You can''t be soft-hearted when you are far from the end, this degree of metamorphosis is simply not human!


    The car finally stopped, and he also wore a silver-white hooded cloak. He covered his head with a hood and looked like a handsome face. Cheng Nuo hammered his legs and got off his back. The No. 5 doll also stood behind and crossed.


    Cheng Nuo has never been here. He carefully looked at it. The front door was very stylish. The door was filled with two styles of mighty Warcraft stone statues. The wall was too long to see the head. It was not like a gang. It was probably a high-level private school.


    A middle-aged housekeeper dressed up to meet the man, and the more he happened to chill with him, Cheng Nuo heard a bit of clues. It turned out that today is the birthday of the young master of the house. The young man¡¯s street has seen the performance of the Vietnamese opera, so he paid a deposit to let him come to perform.


    There are three soft cars coming over, and the two and the fifth dolls are all sitting up, and those who hold the dolls are also held. Cheng Nuo found that the sedan chair was very fast, and obviously the sedan chair also had a basis for practice.


    He didn''t know why he was coming from here, and he was going to eat by hand. The ghost believes!


    After a small half hour, the sedan chair stopped, and Cheng Nuo opened the curtain to go out, and was shocked by the over-luxury building in front of him. The building here is between the Chinese and Western styles. The floor of the paved floor is a rare and expensive energy stone. The garden is covered with rare plants and cute and precious animals.


    A servant looks like a female who has come over and said to two people: "Please come with me." He is well-trained in his speech and manners, and he is not bad at wearing.


    After walking for a while, I walked into a courtyard, and Cheng Nuo was shocked by the scene. Rub, he is the first time in the world to see so many contests and gorgeous females together!


    Those females have countless slaps of gorgeous accessories on their heads. They are beautiful and beautiful, and they all look good. They are eating and drinking around the table. Cheng Nuo looks scalp and numb, these are all men...


    A man wearing a redwood figure slammed in, and angered as he walked: "Hey, my father hasn''t returned yet? I didn''t care about my 14-year-old birthday!"


    Cheng Nuo only felt that the voice was familiar and looked at him in confusion. The teenager waved a whip on his hand and leaned up his chin. His expression was arrogant and arrogant. He suddenly thought about it. Isn''t this the boy who chased Bai Rui to buy him? It seems to be called a voice...


    Seeing the voice coming in, the female snoring in this yard suddenly sounded, and obviously there was a bit of fear of him.


    The voices of the people who saw the Yue and other people showed some joy, and received the whip to the opposite side: "Take the fun show first, and then enjoy it."


    auzw.com


    A little glimpse of him, with Chengnuo and No.5 dolls walking to the back of the stage, several realistic figures are on stage.


    The story is very old-fashioned. It is a story of a practitioner who finally gets together in order to pursue the avenue, separate from the lovers, and after several twists and turns. From the control of the doll, the drums were dubbed, and the performance was still in place. Cheng Nuo was bored and looked through the gap. Many of the big men used a small hand to wipe their tears. He suddenly pumped his eyes.


    The voice was also red-eyed. He looked for the "Cheng Yi" on that day and looked for it for many days, but did not find any news. He waved his hand, and a small cockroach rushed to throw a pack of coins on the stage. He smiled a little more scornfully. The dolls on the stage all screamed: "Thank you for the reward of the young master!"


    The play finally came to an end. A handsome man in his thirties walked in with two people. It was the voice of his father, Shao Ming. He walked to the voice and smiled and said: "Sound, is it still suffocating? Just the business is ridden, you can''t get away." He has a lot of good-blooded wives, but there is only such a baby, always used to.


    The voice was attracted by the story on the stage, but he didn¡¯t even look at him when he snorted. A small donkey rushed over to a chair, and Shao Ming sat down with the voice.


    The protagonist dolls smashed the road, cut off a row of dolls, and finally gathered with the lovers, and the audience was crying. Cheng Nuo mouth twitched, there is a fart to cry? Didn''t you see the row of rolling heads on the ground? This is not a love drama at all, this is a horror movie!


    He carefully looked at Shao Ming. He had seen the tops of the Qinghuamen, and the number was limited. Naturally, he did not know. From the more I saw the appearance of Shao Ming, the pair of purple eyes were bright.


    Yan Shaoming frowned: "How can the sound child live this? It is unlucky!"


    He said to him: "I like this! I said that the person has not heard a bit of music for so long. Father, your subordinates are really incompetent! He looks so good and is a master of refining, the whole festival will not How many matches?"


    èÝ Shao Ming smiled and did not answer, the name can be disguised, appearance can also. I was afraid that the person¡¯s appearance would be disguised on the same day, so I couldn¡¯t hear it. He smiled and said: "I can''t find it. It''s okay to wait until the sound is fifteen. I personally pick you a few handsome teenagers to serve you, okay?"


    The voice was red and angry: "I don''t want anyone, I want him!"


    The doll slowly exited, and the money bag from the top of the stage, whispered: "Thank you for the Master''s reward!"


    He stood up for a moment, the hood slowly slipped, revealing a black and thick curved hair, although the age is still young, it can still be seen that the elegant and unconventional face. Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but follow him to the stage to face the people below. He was very puzzled. What is this intention to do?


    Under the stage, Shao Ming¡¯s eyes were awkward. The two females had different looks. Although the blond skin was slightly darker, the facial features were warm and the smile was quite moving. This younger appearance is rare, although he is young, he likes it!


    The voice waved and a small chanting voice: "Re-enact a beautiful couple."


    The more you smiled, the less the Chengnuo stepped down, and the dolls came on stage with the sound of drums.


    I sang until the afternoon, and it was obviously very impatient from the time. I ordered Cheng Nuo to stand behind him and let him lean on it. He had to wait for him to eat. Cheng Nuo really took him! This is really a pleasure to enjoy!


    After receiving the cymbal voice and other females, they also rewarded a lot of coins. Still three soft cars came over, and both of them sat up. However, when I walked with Cheng Nuo, I felt that something was wrong. How was the road getting more and more biased? Is it necessary to send them out of the path?


    The more he left, the sneer, and he had a clear understanding of the temperament of Shao Ming.


    The sedan chair stopped a courtyard, and a small donkey greeted him and smiled. "You come with me. Today, the play is very good. The lord wants you to show him alone. The reward is naturally not less." He stayed outside the courtyard.


    Cheng Nuo is slow and realizes that it is not right. It depends on the old wolf. Only his movement voice was heavily controlled, and he gave him a glance and walked in with a smile.


    The courtyard was quite quiet, and Xiaoyan took the two to the room and quit to close the door. Cheng Nuo nervously swept the luxurious and complicated furnishings in the room with his eyes. It was really hairy to stand up.


    After the screen, it shows a tall figure. From the innocent and innocent language, ask: "Master, do you perform here?"


    Yan Shaoming slowly walked out and smiled and said: "Nature, but the script is still I teach you to play, kid."


    Cheng Nuo''s scalp is a numb, and the nausea is almost not spit out, oh your sister!


    The psychological quality of Yue Yue is obviously much better than him. He is curious and curious: "What script?"


    Yan Shaoming was tempted by his eyes and decided to be able to play with this small. He pulled the screen up and suddenly dropped a long picture and smiled: "Just follow the above, good boy."


    The world is still not fluent, and the lines are simpler, but it is obvious that this is the **** palace of the red fruit! It is obvious that there are a few pairs of men in the painting or standing or lying down. Cheng Nuo is a **** face, I can''t wait to insert my eyes! Rub, he hasn''t even seen the legendary teacher Cang, just look at these stimulating bases, or two Ding Ding! Let no one live!


    From the face of the face is also red, do not know whether it is true or not, hanging down and said: "Master, what do you mean?"


    Yan Shaoming smiled and said: "I like these two children very much, I am obedient, I will let you live a comfortable life."


    It was lower from the end of the head, and the ground on the right foot was ground a few times. After a while, he said with a slight inaudible voice: "Master, you... you bully!" His voice is not half-hearted, with a spoiled meaning, let èÝShao Ming heard the bones are crisp.


    Cheng Nuo breathed in a hurry and felt that he could not hold back! By the way, an old metamorphosis meets a small metamorphosis, and he is forced to be a violent audience. He really admire the more to the extreme, this dead man demon performance is really high!


    The author has something to say: face, don''t shoot me~ As for the small attackers, tomorrow should come out~~~~~~~~~ Don''t be overlord~

 v2 Chapter 21：

    The script was obviously played more than imagined. Cheng Nuo stunned and watched the two people pull and pull in, and they couldn''t help but follow. When Shao Ming held the bed on the bed, the bed could sleep four or five people. Yan Shao is obviously still unsatisfied. He is still close to him and feels touched. He still has leisure time to wave to him: "Hey, boy, come over."


    From the clothes on the shoulders, the eyes were cold and the tone was very clever: "Xiaonuo, listen to the old man."


    Cheng Nuo walked over uncontrollably, and Shao Ming took him in his arms. He smacked him in one hand. Cheng Nuo was frightened and disgusting. He wanted to give the wolf claws. Come down! Especially the wolf is going to die!


    èÝ Ã÷ Ã÷ ×ó ×ó ×ó ×ó ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ÏÔÈ» ×ó ×ó ×ó ×ó ×ó ×ó Ã÷ Ã÷ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝWill definitely make you comfortable..."


    Gently licking from the mouth of the mouth | squatting, looking down at Shao Mingtou, eyes cold, holding the hand of Shao Ming, the right finger of the finger has been condensed into a fine needle, gently stabbed toward the back of his neck Go on, to prevent murder.


    èÝ Shao Ming has been practicing for many years, and feels a little pain in the confusion. Immediately, he slammed the two and took them out, and opened a signal to call the guards. The sharp voice shook the ears. . The colder the laughter, the masking method had already been laid out on the 5th, and the sound in this room could not be transmitted.


    Cheng Nuofei went out a few meters away and slammed into the ground, and it hurt a dizziness. From the other side, he took a few steps back and stabilized his footsteps. He laid out the silk thread and pulled it down. He smashed Shao Ming¡¯s half-arm and the bed flesh. Flying.


    When Shao Ming screamed, it was discovered that the energy in the body could not be gathered at all, and there was a burst of blackness in front of him. He knew in his heart that he was afraid of the poison on the needle! He slammed on the high-end Thunder attacking device and slammed it into the dust, and the silk was hit into the dust.


    The colder and colder smile, a gold doll has stood in front of him to block the attack, and another doll has also assisted from one side. Yan Shaoming and them have passed a dozen strokes, and finally they are completely unable to support and slammed into the bed. The weapon in his hand also fell to the side.


    Cheng Nuo got up from the ground and spit out a **** foam. He just fell and felt that his internal organs were injured. Now he has lifted his imprisonment, and he used his cure to heal himself.


    The smile was very proud, and I used the jinpa to wipe the shoulders of the red marks and wiped them. He kicked Shao Ming to the ground with his foot, and he jumped on his toes and smashed his wound at the broken arm. His face was scornful: "You should live! Oh, dog stuff, my shoes are dirty." !"


    èÝ Shao Ming is now able to move his mouth, and immediately screams loudly. Cheng Nuo put his face to the side with a bit of disgust, even though he just couldn''t wait to kneel down the wolf''s claws. Now, seeing Shao Ming''s wolf-like appearance, he gave birth to a few points.


    The more fiercely turned to look at Cheng Nuo, squinting: "Do you think I am wrong? Hey, do you want to be crushed by this dirty thing?"


    Cheng Nuo hangs his head and says: "No."


    From the whiter, he glanced at him: "You are also using timid things! Get out and wait for me for a quarter of an hour."


    Cheng Nuo was stunned and rushed back to the outside to converge his mind to focus on healing. In the face of such a ferocious little metamorphosis, he can hide and hide.


    From the bend down, a small knife pointed at the eyes of Shao Mingming. "Where is the key to Linglong Pavilion? I will not dig your eyes when I say it."


    At this time, Shao Ming saw the pair of demon purple eyes at a close distance. It was like a ghost. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp: "What do you want to do with the keys of the Linglong Pavilion? The Linglong Pavilion must have two keys to open... no right Elder, it¡¯s useless to get me."


    The more the knife slammed down, the thorns from the eyes of Shao Shaoming, and the slanting to the corner of the mouth before stopping. He smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about it. I heard that the left elders of the sacred city are good at it. It¡¯s torture information, um, I¡¯m just afraid that the elders in front of me are also axe in front of the class, and they may not be able to find useful information.¡±


    Yan Shaoming only felt that after a tingling on his face, it was wet and sticky, and he was so scared that he was so stunned that he said:


    From the sigh: "I don''t believe in you, I am afraid that you are going to lie to me, and then on the road to engage in ghosts?" He said that the knife slowly moved down along the chin of Shao Ming, his heart stopped for a moment, and slipped The lower abdomen, after the stop, Shao Ming and the next squatting, Xi Shaoming could not help but scream.


    "I haven''t completely cut it yet, at most half of it." From the smile, he wiped his knife and wiped the blood on his knife. "I will control the line under your body. You take me to pick up the keys." Don''t play any tricks!"


    Yan Shaoming continued to gasp with hate, and the heart has already delayed this little demon several times.


    The more and more screaming, called Cheng Nuo in, and said with a commanding tone: "You stopped the blood of this dog, don''t let people see that he was injured."


    Cheng Nuo has also had a lot of practical healing experience, and he has not felt so sick like this time. He gathered the wood abilities in his hands, and regarded him as a sick number, and simply stopped the wounds for him.


    A lot of people in the storage bag have a fake arm, and they took an Anzhen Shao Ming¡¯s arm. The wound on the face was covered with human skin, and the control line was given to his limbs. Of course, Shao Ming was poisoned. He still can''t solve it.


    After all, Yan Shaoming is the left elder of the Sacrifice Festival, or the owner of a faction. If he was not poisoned first, I am afraid it would not be possible to control it.


    There was clean clothes in the house, and Shao Ming changed his body and went out with two faces.


    èÝ Shao Ming called a few times, and came over a few soft cars to lift everyone. There is a bit of doubt in the management of the matter. According to the usual lord, at least one day is needed. How come this time ends? Of course, his current people are not afraid to talk.


    From the hook, Shao Ming¡¯s neck smiled and said: "Master, the house is not allowed to enter other people! There are... hate!"


    Yan Shaoming knows that he is afraid of being discovered, and his face is cheeky: "Manage things, this yard is not allowed to be close to anyone!"


    The management rushed to the side, and the more and more affixed to Shao Ming¡¯s side: "Master, I want to sit with you on a sedan chair!" Even though there is a control line, he still has some taboos against Shao Ming, lest he should be on the road. .


    Cheng Nuo was disguised as a sweet voice to stimulate the scalp and numb, and walked into a sedan chair by himself, and his heart was mad. Why are so many metamorphosis, why? !


    He lifted his palms and looked at it carefully. The skin there was as usual, and there was no abnormality at all. As long as this ghost does not come out, I am afraid that he will not escape.


    Suddenly the sedan stopped, and a familiar teenager said: "Is the father in the sedan?"


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but worry, it was a voice!


    Even though he is very disgusted with the Vietnam, it is obvious that he is the same rope on the grasshopper, and he was found to be afraid of his own life!


    At first glance, the soft car was the special sedan chair of Shao Ming. His father used it very little, and he was a little more curious.


    The bearer hurried down and smiled and said: "It is a lord."


    èÝ Ã÷ Ã÷ ¿´¿´ ¿´¿´ ¿´¿´ ¿´¿´ ¿´¿´ ¿´¿´ ¿´¿´ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ èÝ èÝ Ã÷ Ã÷ Ã÷ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝ èÝThe bearer, pick up the car."


    auzw.com The voice was very dissatisfied, and opened his hands to stop the car: "Don''t go! You make it too, I don''t remember it! Father, you must teach me now!"


    He jumped over and opened the curtain and smiled: "Father, come down..."


    When he saw the two men in the car, they suddenly fell.


    The more I smiled, the more I said to Shao Ming: "Master, people are in a hurry, let''s go!"


    èÝ Shao Ming blood stopped, the pain was still, and the cold sweat came out of the arm. He is strong in his spirit: "Go now, sound, you will retreat, and it is important for the father to do things."


    His voice is white, although he knows that his father has always had many wives, but he has never left himself for them, and the more he is invited to play the show, he dares to seduce his father!


    He pulled out his whip and pointed at the nose and shouted: "You don''t want to slap a small hoof! You dare to seduce me..."


    Yan Shaoming was very annoyed in his heart, and he said: "The sound is noisy, let go!"


    ¡°Å¾¡± slammed, and his voice was stunned and stunned. From the Vietnamese hand, he sighed and smiled and said: "Master, what do you think I am playing?"


    Yan Shaoming said dryly: "The sound has always been more willful, and your discipline is very good."


    The voice didn''t dare to look at Shao Ming, and finally burst into tears "wow" and left the whip to run. The colder the noise, the commander continued to hurry. Cheng Nuo has been looking at this side of the probe, and his heart is relieved.


    Finally arrived at the Qingfeng Hall, a few people under the sedan, before Shao Ming, from the Yue and Cheng Nuo followed him. From time to time there are guards passing by, I have seen that Shao Ming is a salute, Cheng Nuo is always the heart of the eyes, but the more is always a face of natural laughter, Cheng Nuo really admire this little abnormal psychological quality and super High acting.


    Going all the way to the lobby, Yan Shaoming¡¯s face was white like paper. He stopped and hesitated: ¡°I gave you the key, how can you be sure that you can let me go?¡±


    From the more smile, he said: "Don''t we sign a **** curse first? You give me the keys to Linglongge, don''t let the news leak, I will let you go, how?"


    He said that he took out the paper from the storage bag and shook it toward Shao Ming.


    Yan Shaoming endured the pain and left handwriting. The two sides confirmed that they had pressed the blood mark without error. He took the key from the secret and handed it to Yue Yue.


    From the swaying of the key, the golden key was copied and smiled into the arms, and the original one was put back, and then a knife was pierced into the heart of Shao Ming, and the blood suddenly splashed out.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked: "What are you?..."


    The colder and colder he looked at him: "The grass is going to remove the roots. Hey, I was forced to sign it before. Is it still using this trick? I naturally moved my hands and feet, and I blame him for being stupid."


    Cheng Nuo shuddered and knew that he was mostly himself.


    Yan Shaoming whispered and screamed with his **** left hand to grab his skirt, his legs were also awkward, and finally did not move. The more he pulled out the knife, he kicked him off and smiled. "The dog stuff, dirty my clothes."


    He squinted and squinted: "I still don''t leave?"


    Cheng Nuo was swelled by the thick blood and sputum, and he held his breath and went out with him. He only felt cold in his hands and feet. It¡¯s too ferocious here, he wants to go back to Earth!


    Only when the two talents went out, they heard a sharp screaming sound coming straight into the sky, and changed from the more complex face: "I am afraid that there is a legal array here. We didn''t come out with him, we touched it! We must leave immediately!"


    Cheng Nuo is also sinking in the ear, and has been grabbed on the shoulder by the fifth.


    Numerous guards have already ran over, simply no master, from the two attacking dolls released all the way to kill, and finally saw the wall trace.


    Cheng Nu was dizzy, and a blond hair was scattered to make him unable to see the road. Of course, now is not the time to complain. This sorrowful little pervertedness did not leave him alone and left alone, it was really strange...


    From the spirit of the earthquake, I wanted to jump on the wall to leave, but a row of ice blades blocked him from going, he was forced to fold back.


    When he saw three black guards with a peach-wood mask, he suddenly sank in his heart - it was the exclusive guard of the sacred lord!


    It is said that the dark guards are among the many practitioners who jumped out of the shackles and directly served with the sacred lords. Only he did not expect that there are so many hidden nearby! Perhaps the sacred city owner sent to monitor his subordinate eyeliner, but I did not expect it to be hit by myself...


    He snorted and sent a few lines of wire to the nearest one. The dark hair of the dark guard was scattered around the waist, and it looked very handsome. The other shot was very good, and the silk was smashed with a knife.


    The bigger the surprise, he did not expect these legendary secret guards to be so powerful!


    He made a quick decision and immediately released three dolls to delay the time, and he left with the fifth.


    An ice-powered defensive shot shot a row of ice ribs, and the fifth sword blocked most of the sword, but several of them shot through the shoulders and arms of Chengnuo, and he screamed a few times.


    The dark guard body was stiff, and a local doll on the side had already attacked. On the 5th, he took the Cunno out of the wall.


    From the speed of the World of Warcraft bag, he was able to easily get the seventh-order wind system of Warcraft, grabbed the Chengnuo arm and jumped up, and on the fifth, the tail part blocked them for most of the attacks. The wind system is extremely fast, and the wind is at the foot. It flies away from the attack range of the three people behind.


    A dark guard cut down and entangled his own dolls, took out the signal smoke and prepared to shoot into the sky to summon the surrounding dark guards. The ice system ability suddenly jumped to him and stabbed his heart. Another dark guard was shocked and said: "Aoki, what do you do?"


    Aoki did not answer, but quickly shot a row of light arrows and nailed the dark guard to the wall.


    The dark guard whispered: "You, you hide the strength... What is the heart?..." He hasn''t finished talking, and the first one will not move.


    The mask of the next black faint flashed a little dazzling gold, he did not look at the two dead to defend, did not hesitate to chase the direction of the wind system Warcraft.


    The author has something to say: everyone must have guessed it, it is Xiaobai~\\/~À²À²À²~

 v2 Chapter 22：

    èÝ Shao Ming privately built a remote suburb, very close to the forest, from the more commanding Warcraft rushed into the mountains, through the tall trees to cover the body.


    He secretly groaned in his heart, since the key has already been taken, as long as the man dressed up to avoid a while, after the wind has passed, go to Linglongge to take things, the original place can not go back.


    Cheng Nuo got a few ice arrows, and he was fainted because of pain and excessive blood loss. The more the hands will pull out the arrows and throw them away. Cheng Nuo screams, and after a painful recovery, he recovers a little consciousness, and his eyes are opened with difficulty.


    The more he left him, he put a healing remedy in his mouth, and impatiently said: "Nothing to use, cure yourself."


    Cheng Nuo swallowed hard, and the pain was black in front of him, and the coldness in the wound also made him tremble. He gasped and tried to stop the blood, but his shoulders were shot through several places, and his hands were unable to move, and the energy elements in the body could not gather.


    Looking away from him, he had already stunned his eyes and pinched his hand. He found that it was not warm on a weekday but the tentacles were cold, and suddenly he raised his brow.


    He hates the fact that there is no temperature, and that Cheng Nuo¡¯s current state is cumbersome, and he is hesitant for a while.


    Cheng Nuo saw his murderous murder in his eyes, and he said with difficulty: "Look at you for a few masters... Please use paper and pencil to let me die... leave a few words."


    The colder the screaming, pinching his chin: "I want to leave a message to the streamer to let him find revenge for me?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and barely showed a smile intermittently: "There is no need to write a ghost, telling him that there is no need to be sad, and that someone will really love him to protect him and let him take care."


    Yue saw a smile on his face and sneered a bit, then sneered at his chin and sneered: "Hey, do you think I will listen to you? After you die, I will make you a whole doll!"


    Cheng Nuo smiled bitterly: "You still have a fire to clean me up, I don''t want to die, but I am scared everywhere."


    "I don''t want you to be happy," he glanced at him, then used his knife to draw a finger on his finger, and the process of hard work was in the mouth. "It''s cheaper."


    Cheng Nuoyi, with the coolness of the blood has flowed into his mouth, he could not help but shudder. He is a doctor of medicine. He has naturally seen the book about the legendary Chinese medicine. The blood of the medicine has the power and healing effect. However, there is no record that the blood of the medicine will be cold...


    The more I feel, the more I am very hot, the accidental touch of the tongue is warm and greasy, and I can''t take my fingers out of the way. Cold and cold: "I am not a drug person, hey, the blood of the drug and me." ?"


    Naturally, it is not a time of curiosity, and Cheng Nuo does not have the strength to ask. Very strange, the blood is very cold, slowly warming up when swallowing, and the energy of the whole body stagnation energy has changed a lot.


    He quickly closed his eyes and tried to heal himself. It is natural to be able to live. What''s more, there are so many things in the world that he can''t give up.


    I think that I might die, my eyes are sour and sour. At that moment, my head is full of countless things, there are past lives, there are also this world...


    Bypassing this mountain forest is a residential area. As long as you disguise yourself and prepare another one, there is nothing to worry about.


    The more you stop the wind, the Warcraft, re-enter it into the Warcraft bag, and drop the car to the ground. He first habitually placed the energy threads around the dark, and then began to wear wigs to change clothes.


    Somehow strange in his heart, those dark guards should find out that their left elders are dead? Why is it that there is no abnormality in the current city?


    The distant energy wire came with a slight shock, and from the heart of the heart, immediately jumped on the tree, let the fifth holding Cheng Nuo also jumped up to hide the tree.


    "à²à²à²" countless ice arrows shot like a shadow, melting the air, those energy wires were also shot more than half. A glimpse of the eye, it should be the ability of the water system to protect itself! I didn''t expect his action to be like this!


    He held his breath and pointed at the direction of the ice arrow, but there was no one there, and obviously the other side was hiding.


    Bai Rui is as motionless as a shadow, and his eyes are sharp as an eagle. He knows that the enemy is nearby! His speed is naturally not catching up with the wind system of Warcraft, but the body of the dark guard has a stimulating body to break out the medicinal herbs. Although it is very harmful to the body, it is naturally unacceptable.


    He determined that he was avoiding the key points of Chengnuo, but his palms could not help but tremble slightly. He thought that Chengnu might die in his own hands, and his chest was so boring that he could not breathe.


    He carefully observed the position of the energy line in the surrounding area, and judged that the person hid the approximate position, and immediately converges the breath as the shadow slowly approaches the past.


    There are already dozens of insignificant little people around to be used as eyeliner. When Bai Rui¡¯s body shape is only seven or eight meters away, one of the dolls immediately makes a strange call, and Bai Rui calmly cuts it off, changing the position of the foot. Accurately smashing the trees towards the other side and smashing the past.


    The top of the big tree suddenly fell down and made a loud noise. From the more manipulating an attacking doll to block the Bai Rui offensive, he flashed himself on the other side of the tree and smiled and said: "Is it only you to catch up with you alone? Your speed is very good... I guess it was the secret medicine." What?"


    Bai Rui did not answer, his right hand was a illusion of an ice bow, and several ice arrows also shot.


    The colder the laughter, the one who used the fire energy refining person to block the body, the doll screamed and screamed two flames with both hands, and the ice arrow pierced the palm of the hand half inch and finally disappeared. His heart is full of enthusiasm, although this person''s ice ability and knives are very powerful, but he has restrained his ability in his hands, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Bai Rui held the knife and the puppet to travel a dozen strokes. He has already judged the weakness of this doll. He held the knife with his right hand and stabbed the ice blade with his left hand. When the doll resisted without shuffling, the ice blade suddenly burst. Open, the middle cracked and a few light arrows hit it. The more I was surprised, the more I had to avoid it. The puppet was pierced through the heart and immediately fell like a broken kite.


    The weakness of the doll is its heart. When it is pierced, it contains blood flowing out of the body and it will lose control.


    The more he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he smiled. "Although you don''t talk, it''s really bad. It turns out to be a dual-system ability." He narrowed his eyes and had dual-system ability to use the two kinds of confluence... This dark guard is really an enemy!


    Containing his blood can be manipulated freely. It is a total of ten mortal dolls. If any one is damaged, it will hurt itself.


    Bai Rui did not answer, the foot was hard, the knife swayed away from the ground, and the knife made a "beep" sound, which was blocked by another person.


    More than two more use of the life of the doll, at this time taboo Bai Rui, while releasing four, soil, gold, poison and Lei. He is now capable of manipulating six sinisters at the same time, but the previous fire damage caused him to suffer some internal injuries.


    The gold system is harder than the diamond, the light arrow and the knife are not pierced; the soil system hides from time to time to assist the other three dolls to attack; the poisonous system can not release the poisonous mist, holding numerous quenching concealed weapons; the lightning system releases the lightning It is enough to knock down a high-level Warcraft.


    auzw.com Four attacks complement each other, and with the seamlessness, Bai Rui was tied for a while.


    The spirit of Cheng Nuo has been restored, and it has been hidden by the No. 5 system. Because all the energy is now controlling the few dolls, and knowing that Cheng Nuo has been seriously injured, it is a lot smaller for the No. 5 control.


    Cheng Nuo''s ear listened to the voice over there, and his heart became more and more confused. He couldn''t help but lick the wound and looked at it in a difficult way. The heart leaped and screamed, almost screaming out ¨C it was Bai Rui!


    He took a deep breath and calmed his mind a few times, and the heart couldn''t help but jump more and more.


    Does Bai Rui know that he is chasing himself? He still has a control line on his body. He has to be separated from the little metamorphosis and found that the two met, I am afraid that he will be pulled to stage a murder...


    He finally calmed down, looked at the expressionless face number five, carefully looked at the past again, and was caught in the battle by Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui holds a long knife, and the next pair of eyes is very focused and serious. The movement is calm and self-confident. It seems that he is not a strong enemy but a normal training. Each of his moves is very natural and coherent, and the movements are crisp and neat.


    Cheng Nuo did not look at it, and his hands were sweating.


    Bai Rui has noticed Cheng Nuo''s line of sight, knowing that his life is unhindered, and immediately adding action. A halo is getting bigger and bigger from his hand, and it turns into countless tiny light needles and flies out, shooting the Leiren doll.


    More and more spit out the blood, breathing and manipulating the remaining three plus offensive.


    Bai Rui felt that his chest was boring, knowing that the anti-drug reaction was going to happen. It was good to swing the knife while the right hand slammed it. Several ice ridges shot into the ground, nailed the soil system there, and the gold system actually He was also cut down half a shoulder.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been licking my chest, and I¡¯m not afraid to stare at Bai Rui. It¡¯s just a secret guard... I¡¯ve pushed myself to this point! He bit his teeth and released the wind system of Warcraft, and now he can only be a good man!


    He jumped up, and on the 5th, he also caught Cheng Nuo and ran over and leaped high into the air.


    Cheng Nuo will secretly take the silk thread and force it on the fifth arm. The arm is broken and he also falls down.


    The greater the anger, the drink said: "What do you do?"


    Cheng Nuo bites his teeth and puts out only a little force to let it out, so that the vine growing on the ground will firmly bind him to the ground, so that he will not be manipulated.


    Bai Rui has rushed over like lightning.


    The more the spit out of the blood outlet, the eyes said: "Would you like to be killed by the defender and leave? You can only kill me if you die!"


    He said that manipulating the fifth on the World of Warcraft jumped, holding the sword and Cheng Nuo stabbed.


    "ßÛ" sounded, Bai Rui''s knife had blocked the No. 5 attack, and he took the opportunity to open it. A spurt of blood, not to be willing to look at Cheng Nuo, finally ordered Warcraft to turn around.


    Cheng Nuo chilled under the cold eyes, and his eyes were black.


    Bai Rui did not catch up, but took off the mask and dropped it aside. He said that he did not say a word on the ground, and carefully cut the vines with the knife, and the twilight hair color returned to the original.


    Cheng Nu watched him focus on his side face, and his heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably a few times. He dumbly said: "When do you recognize me?...Do you know me?"


    Bai Rui Ming Ming is only fourteen years old! How is it now more mature and trustworthy than his real adult? Just, rub! Why did you still run the enemy?


    Bai Rui did not answer, and his eyes slowly moved to the face, and the two men looked at each other when they looked at each other.


    Cheng Nuo clearly saw himself in the clear golden eyes of the other party, and could not help but be embarrassed. He still carries the long blond hair, and the **** clothes neckline is too big. After these bumps, I don¡¯t know when it has been pulled apart. The whole **** shoulders are exposed, and the face is pale as paper.


    The clothes were completely female clothes, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s head was snarled. I don¡¯t know how to explain it to Bai Rui. By the way, he will have a head in the water and use the pothole reason to lie to the streamer...


    As soon as he thought of the streamer, he was anxious and shrank his shoulders. "Bai Rui, are you not hurt? Thank you for saving me. I was forced to wear this dress, and there are other clothes around you?... ...I have to go back!"


    Bai Rui just stared at him intently, always silent, Cheng Nuo simply suspected that he was acupuncture. When he stopped breathing, Bai Rui finally reacted. He took his upper body from the ground and took it up in his arms, and then he did not move.


    "..." Cheng Nuo is full of black lines. What does this mean?


    Guan Bairui was very careful, his wound was still touched, and he suddenly frowned.


    "It''s me..." Bai Rui paused and continued. "I hurt you."


    His voice is different from the past, with a hoarse voice, and the body is also violently


    The author has something to say: the last sentence: his voice is different from the past, with a hoarse hoarseness, and the body trembles fiercely as the sentence comes out.


    ===========================


    Mobile phone party girl does not seem to see ~


    Fight and write good waste card ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò


    See everyone urged to change it first, oh~


    I have been writing until now that I have not written much.

 v2 Chapter 26：

    Looking at the huge shadows falling from the heights, Cheng Nuo had no time to dodge, and he could only resist the hands with his hands. At this moment, a solid and powerful arm caught his waist and then retreated, and a sword was also followed. At the same time, Cheng Nuo seemed to hear a slight noise flying from his ear.


    The lion head Warcraft''s two front legs were cut off, and the pain slammed straight and fell, and the blood was still moving. Ziqing speed jumped from it, and the ground hit a roll up, although the body shape was not hurt, and the body was also dusty.


    Cheng Nuo turned back in amazement, only to find that pulling his own person is streamer. He was very surprised in his heart, and habitually gave a smile to the streamer, but when he thought of a brow, he followed him and the streamer could take him away. Why bother to provoke these disciples?


    Although the status of first class disciples is very high, these family disciples often represent a family power behind...


    The streamer face is horrible and terrible. Carefully took Cheng Nuo to say: "You are not hurt?"


    Cheng Nuo rushed to signal him to let go of himself, shaking his head and making a casual statement: "I am fine."


    The lion''s head Warcraft lost his hoof, and he only fell to death when he screamed. He was not surprised.


    Ziqing licked his lower lip and bowed to the two. Why did he suffer such aggrieved? But looking at the murderous anger on the face of the streamer, he did not dare to scream.


    The streamer received the sword and did not look at Ziqing, but took a bit of vigilance to look at a big tree more than ten meters away. The few tiny flying needles almost wiped the path of Chengnuo. He wanted to knock it out, but they didn''t see the trajectory. The other side is obviously aiming very accurately, and the Warcraft will be killed, but the repair is only a second-class disciple, and it is far worse than the first-class disciples.


    The man seemed to notice his gaze and slowly came out from behind the tree. He is obviously not a disciple of Qinghuamen. He is wearing a second-class disciple of the Lingchengge, the lord of the sacred priest. The appearance is very ordinary, about seventeen or eight years old.


    He arched the archway in the distance: "Under Li Jiu, is a disciple of Lingyunge Xuanzhenzi. This time, I went to your party to do some business. Just saw the situation crisis, I couldn¡¯t help but shot, but also asked my brother not to See you."


    The other three did not find anyone on the side, and he was shocked to see him.


    Ziqing suddenly understood, it is no wonder that this Warcraft fell to death, it must be this Li Jiu ghost! He didn''t dare to blame the streamer. Seeing that Li Jiu was a common gray-haired ash in civilians, he expected that he had no background. Then he took a step forward and asked: "Have you killed my mount? You, you are bold!" ¡±


    In the case of South Orange, I saw the streamer is already awkward, and I am afraid that Ziqing will provoke the disciples to blame, and jump off the World of Warcraft and sing the purple-green arm. "Sister, streamer, Li Jiu, two brothers to save people. It is also a last resort. We are still rushing back to Master. The time for practice has arrived."


    Ziqing gnawed his teeth and smashed Cheng Nuo and Li Jiu. The martial art usually only allowed the following four-order Warcraft. The lion head Warcraft is a kind of cherished prestige, and it is not easy to get it.


    He bit his lower lip and finally jumped on the South Orange''s leopard head Warcraft and walked with him.


    Nan Orange looked back at the stream and looked at the streamer. He smiled apologetically at Chengnu, and Cheng Nuo smiled at him and made him not mind.


    Looking at the two people leaving, Cheng Nuo went to Li Jiuxing with a gracious airway: "Thank you for helping the brothers."


    Li Jiu did not say anything, but nodded facelessly to the two and left the other side.


    Cheng Nuo turned his head and found that he was still gloomy on the face of the streamer. He smiled and said: "Is still angry?"


    The streamer looked at him with a sullen look. If it wasn''t just passing through here, Cheng Nuo would definitely be injured. His shoulder and arm wounds were not completely good. He took a handful of the Warcraft corpse into a piece of fly ash, holding the path of Chenguo straight forward.


    He is disdainful and female, and the purple cyan is obviously intentional. Lu Zhen, a few people, he was looking for a chance to abolish, hehe, but now this purple blue hits into his own hands...


    The streamer secretly sneered, he had a mobile phone.


    Cheng Nuo looked shocked at the dust drifting into the distance. He rarely saw the streamer, but now it is so powerful?


    He was afraid that other disciples would see him, and he was free from the streamer and smiled: "In fact, I may not be able to hide it, but Li Ji is strange. I am willing to risk offending my disciples and save me."


    The world is willing to help the strangers, it is rarer than the pandas, and this Li Jiuyi does not look like a world disciple.


    Streamer squinted and recalled the person''s appearance, very ordinary and very low-key, and now I can change my clothes and stand in front of myself and I can''t recognize it. He did not care: "I don''t expect to see anymore in the future."


    The two walked side by side, and Cheng Nuo was somewhat uncomfortable. The popularity of the streamer is obviously high. Whenever there is a place, there are people who scream at him, "The brothers." He wears third-class disciples and shoulders. strange.


    He retired back and forth, and the streamer immediately noticed that he was pulling his arm up with dissatisfaction. Cheng Nuo is also afraid of pulling and attracting attention, and he will naturally follow up. Anyway, many people think that he is a brother and a good brother.


    Cheng Nuo observed in the dark, the streamer met other people are a look of cool look, can not be mad, put modern high school is definitely to attract a little girl handsome boy. He felt funny and worried, how could his temper and temper be as bad as a child? However, the streamer personality is like that, and it is very difficult to change.


    I didn¡¯t leave until the medical team¡¯s doorway, and my eyes brightened: ¡°I am coming to you at night.¡±


    Cheng Nuo made a natural nod to him, and his eyes were too hot to see him. He was completely unable to stand up.


    The place of the medical team is called Yongchuntang, because the medical team is close to the disciples to practice the Wolong Mountain. The scenery is much better than the previous Baicaoyuan and Duyuelin. According to the mountains and the water, there is a few kilometers of the blue lake. The lakeside buildings and gardens are also very elegant.


    Cheng Nuo inquired to find the person in charge report, according to the example, first went to the waist card clothes, and divided the room. He was very satisfied with the residence. It was a lot brighter and brighter than the previous standard room. The furniture was also available, and facing the lake, you can enjoy the beautiful moonlight in the evening. It¡¯s just that the medical team¡¯s clothes are too flashy, it¡¯s bright red, red pants and red tops, and Cheng Nuo thinks it¡¯s similar to the shape of the pepper.


    The room was sorted out, and he went to the Zhenyuan Court to take a ride on World of Warcraft.


    Ordinary disciple mounts Warcraft in total. There are three kinds of Warcraft, Ma Tau, Ma Tau and Leopard Head Warcraft. Most of the first and second disciples will choose the prestige and leopard head Warcraft. Although Zhenyuan Court can feed World of Warcraft for these disciples, they have to give them some feed money every month. The Leopard Head Warcraft breeding fee is undoubtedly high.


    auzw.com


    After Cheng Nuo still chose a cow head Warcraft, although the speed of the cow head Warcraft is slower than the leopard head, but the temperament should be more docile, and look pleasing to the eye.


    It¡¯s noon that the non-stop is good. Cheng Nuo inquired from the familiar disciples. They have a total of twelve people. Yue Lin and his six people come together, and two other martial artists join them. Training. He came late because of his injuries, but these people are temporarily miscellaneous, and formal training will not wait until tomorrow, he is just in time.


    At some point, Cheng Nuo walked around the lake promenade and remembered the location and terrain. When he walked to a corner, he suddenly stunned, because there were several Lingyunge disciples on the front, and Li Jiu was also seen before.


    The medical team major is to save people''s skills, but before Li Jiu''s murder was obviously using medical knowledge, using healing needles to strike the stabs of Warcraft''s dead holes, hitting the commandments, the finger and eyesight are obviously very good. He managed to help himself, and somehow, Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    He bowed to the crowd and wanted to let them go first, but Li Jiu stopped in front of him and seemed to have a conversation.


    Cheng Nuo only stopped and laughed: "It turns out that Li Jiu is also a wood medical practitioner."


    Li Jiu has some thoughts: "Well, I didn''t expect you to be too. This is a coincidence. I don''t know what the younger brother called?"


    "Chenguo." Cheng Nuo smiled. "I still have a lot of problems in medical treatment. I am afraid I will ask more questions from my brothers in the future."


    Li Jiu smiled and said: "Then I will be the best."


    The two talked a few words very separate, Cheng Nuo found Duo Yuelin''s disciples, together with the high-level disciples to refine the medicinal herbs, busy to the evening.


    He gradually realized the fact that although the medical team was well paid and got more advice, it was also dangerous, because it is likely to go out to perform tasks in the future. However, he also clenched his fists and secretly encouraged himself to improve his cultivation. If he had the opportunity to go out with the streamer to perform his duties, he would not drag him down.


    First- and second-class disciples often go out to perform large and small tasks, but the streamer never said the specific content. But even if he doesn''t say it, Cheng Nuo knows that those tasks are likely to be dangerous. This is indeed not a peaceful world. There will be fighting for various reasons between cities and towns.


    He remembered that the streamer said that he would come to find himself at night, and he would go to the door of Baicaotang early to wait. The streamer was really dark, and Cheng Nuo smiled and watched him come over. The two walked together inside.


    Streamer looked at him with a hot look at his hot red pants: "It''s ugly."


    Cheng Nuo glanced at his head and smiled and said: "I think the red is pretty."


    When the streamer stayed, he finally realized that he was referring to his own hair color, and his face was faintly hot.


    Cheng Nuo looked at him with an interesting look. If he was not afraid of being seen by others, he would definitely pinch the streamer face.


    Another advantage of the medical team is that they can bring the rice back to the house, and Cheng Nuo lets the house in the streamer, and then goes to the cafeteria to cook. In the canteen, there are a total of more than a dozen dishes. He picked a few streamers and loved the leeks. He also had a plate of steamed buns, and the streamer was still very large.


    When he went back, he couldn''t help but laugh, and the streamer didn''t wait, but the center of the station focused on his moves. But when he let go of the plate and just turned around, he was thrown over to the waist and hugged.


    Streamered red face, he kissed his forehead, and held his face with both hands and rubbed his thumb, and the beautiful lake green hanging eyes stared at him without hesitation.


    Cheng Nuo was also seen by his heartbeat, and he naturally raised his head and smiled: "Don''t eat, are you not hungry?"


    The streamer didn''t answer, the warm cheeks licked his face for a while, and the nose screamed like a puppy, seeming to judge his body.


    Cheng Nuo was tickle by him, couldn''t help but think of the streamer that turned, the dog ears, the little fangs... I didn''t see if there was a tail at the time...


    But after the fifteen years old, is it likely that it will change like that? At that time, you can observe and observe well... How did you change it? It¡¯s absolutely unscientific!


    Streamer finally let go, big mouthful and stuttering, just take two to look up and look at Chengnuo, as if to treat him as a dish.


    I didn''t plan to go to eat the streamer. After washing it, I leaned on him for a while and then jumped into bed except the outer shirt. This bed is much larger than the previous single bed, lying on the side with dissatisfaction, reaching out to hold the promise of Cheng Nuo firmly, putting his head on his chest, this is satisfied.


    Cheng Nuo Khan, when I was a child, I really couldn¡¯t see the streamer growing up and it would be so sticky. He struggled to get out of his head, drilled up and lie flat, and the two looked sideways.


    He reached out and touched the streamer face, his fingertips across the streamer''s forehead, eyes, nose, and soft soft lips. Although he couldn''t see it, he also knew that the streamer lips were very nice and the color was very moist...


    Cheng Nuo was unable to breathe quickly. After the deep kiss, the two of them were pulling their little faces and touching their faces. Pureness was worthy of the primary school students! He is sure that he wants to kiss the streamer now, and wait for the streamer to be bigger, and you can do something else...


    He slowly moved his face closer to the past, and the streamer and the frightened, nervously backed back, and his hand blocked the two, and Cheng Nuo was depressed.


    The streamer was afraid that he was angry, and he hurriedly explained with a red face: "Not... I touched you and I... I like to kiss you..."


    This time, the old face of Cheng Nuo is hot.


    The author has something to say: I don¡¯t see it early, I have to go first, tomorrow, the meatballs are early~ I will forgive me today, go out to play on the weekend~


    Excessive chapters, Îæ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ˵Ã÷ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Jj has been dying these days, and it is very difficult to open the background.


    Forgot to say, although there will be fewer points in the small white play, but there is a section behind the exclusive white drama ==|| So don''t worry about the little white children~

 v2 Chapter 27：

    Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand was smeared on the cheeks, and the juvenile skin was smooth and delicate, and the hand was very good. He couldn''t help but mourn in his heart. Although the abduction of children and young children is a criminal act, there are more than 20 special brothers! Now I want to kiss a little mouth...


    He licked his lips, and when his head caught the streamer, he scraped it and whispered: "Nothing, don''t think about it."


    Blowing the face and breathing warmly with the familiar taste of the herb, I haven''t touched it yet. The streamer feels that the lips are crispy and the throat is also thirsty. His head slammed and burned like a pile of firewood. When he turned over, he turned Chengnuo down.


    Cheng Nuo is trying to occupy a dominant position to find a sense of satisfaction, but now it is a moment to give pressure to move, he wants to say two sentences, but the tongue is blocked by streamer, only a few difficult voices.


    ... failure, great strength?


    The streamer action was still awkward at first, and his mouth ran rampant, but slowly, he found the last kiss feeling. Cheng Nuo must admit that the flow optics are very good, and he is very comfortable to kiss.


    He slowly closed his eyes and his hands slammed against the streamer. The teenager tastes too sweet, and the lips and teeth are very beautiful. He is simply addicted.


    I feel completely, I am rushing to breathe each other and gradually rising my body temperature...


    He couldn''t help but smack the body and touch it, his legs were entangled in the streamer legs, and he wanted the other person to be close to himself...


    When the streamer noticed the change of Chengnuo, it suddenly became there, and Cheng Nuo responded with intoxication. He looked at Cheng Nuo with his gods. Cheng Nuo''s face was red and his eyelashes were shaking. The hands were as hot as the ones, and he was hot.


    This kind of enthusiasm responded to his own path to let his heart jump out, although desperately want to suppress, the body is still getting hotter and uncontrollable, there is no control under him. When he thought that Cheng Nuo was older than himself, he was annoyed to die. Why did Cheng Nuo have to wait for one year when he was an adult? This kind of thing must be done after the age of fifteen...


    He struggled to prop up his body and looked at Cheng Nuo condescendingly, stuttering: "You, that me..."


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes in confusion, and the gasping of his mouth did not reflect, but his hands were subconsciously squatting on the streamer and not letting him leave, and there was chaos in his mind.


    When his heartbeat was slightly calmer, he was shy and self-confident.


    Rubbing, streamer age is easy to be excited, brother''s self-control is so good, how can you kiss it?


    Because he just pulled the streamer hard to let him go, there are more people between the two who are in the way, and they can''t hide it! what the hell! Three things, too unharmonious!


    He quickly released his hand, his face was also hot, and the streamer rushed down from him. The two had just been in close contact with each other, and they suddenly gave up with some sudden separation.


    After a while, the streamer was like a strong man who broke his wrist and pulled Chengnuo''s hand on his stomach. He whispered: "You can order it." It was felt that it would be particularly emptiness, not painful, or very uncomfortable.


    The streamer body temperature is very high, and the underwear can be felt tightly tightly across the clothes.


    Somehow, Cheng Nuo especially wants to laugh, how is the streamer so cute?


    The monster in his heart is getting more and more crazy at the moment, rubbing, no matter what brother, when he was fourteen, he knew what was flying! And what about the two Ding Ding, brother really is very curious! The number of points is always bad for the body, and this streamer becomes completely like this. Although it is not good, it should be no problem occasionally.


    As for the moral issue... Anyway, the children of this world can slay and kill people. Shouldn¡¯t anyone condemn the morality of the brothers and abduct the cute boy?


    just one time¡­¡­


    He held his breath and carefully reached into the streamer''s clothes, feeling the streamer trembled. The trembling is like a contagion, and Cheng Nuo is also nervous, and his hand is shaking.


    The streamer looks thin and thin, but it feels very good to touch. The strong and gentle muscles make him love it. Also interested in the male body, Cheng Nuo sadly admitted that he was based...


    He touched the acupuncture point and touched it. He gathered the energy on his eyes and sneaked at the streamer expression. Then he was amused by the streamer, his eyes closed and his teeth sorrowful.


    Is it so uncomfortable to go down? However, he does not intend to take his own experiments and cough.


    He took a deep breath, and his hand continued to move down, touching the obvious raised part through the clothes.


    If the wolf claws are not touched, they will be caught by the streamer. The sound of the streamer is awkward, and the ears will smoke: "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Nuo especially wants to slap the stream, turn over his mouth and kiss him and whisper: "Do something comfortable." He felt that his tone was like a rogue, but he couldn''t help but want to be close to the streamer.


    The streamer was stupid, and then it was shocked by the strong and strange stimuli - Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand had touched him and shook it lightly. It feels very strange, but it is very comfortable.


    Cheng Nuo is also stupid, rubbing, one-handed flying, what is impossible for this world male!


    He squashed back and slammed his eyes and glanced at him with a sneak peek. He suddenly glanced at him. Although this child is very cute, but there, rub, not cute at all, scare your brother! It¡¯s too embarrassing... it¡¯s not good to look at it...


    The two Ding Ding are so embarrassed than they are, this kind of thing is not recognized!


    He quickly released his hand, and his heart also retired, and moved backwards and said: "I haven¡¯t seen it, I want to see what it looks like..."


    If you don¡¯t fight, you can¡¯t stand it anymore, it¡¯s not practical, and it¡¯s hard to calculate it.


    The streamer couldn¡¯t say anything, and the chest rushed to breathe, and he was so ruthless that he turned his way down: "You are this..."


    Under the action, the two of them were together, and Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable. He snorted and he quickly bit his lower lip. It¡¯s busy to work hard in this world every day. He doesn¡¯t have the heart to think about it once...


    Flowing a glimpse of the heart, Cheng Nuo just called that sound particularly good... He also described the difference with the past, as if it was a feather, his heart gently twitched, let him tickle all over the body, the lower abdomen is also hot.


    He bowed his head and kissed Cheng Nuo''s mouth, and his hand moved down to touch the path where Cheng Nuo reacted. He shook hands with his hand and Cheng Nuo''s breathing really changed.


    auzw.com Cheng Nuo felt that he had to be suffocated by the streamer, but the fool still held himself and the heat was going to explode there. The whole person was hanging in the air and was uncomfortable.


    He broke out in a panting breath and said with a red face: "You are moving!"


    The streamer bowed his head in confusion, and the pair of wet black eyes were looking at themselves with a bit of eagerness and eagerness, as if urging the general. He sighed with a sigh of relief, and blessed his heart. He slipped awkwardly a few times, and suddenly saw the expression of Cheng Nuo''s eyes, and Cheng Nuo breathed very quickly, which made him reluctant to blink.


    After all, the clothes are uncomfortable, and the hand movements are always obstructed by the clothes. Anyway, after the process of Cheng Nuo, the body can only see it by himself... When the streamer bites his teeth, he quickly pulls the next step, and continues to hold the activity. Cheng Nuo has almost no Feel the break.


    He carefully observed the expression and breathing of Chengnuo. When he found out how to make the breathing more and more, the expression also increased people, it continued to be so exciting.


    Cheng Nuo gasped quickly, and the service of others was very different from his own. The stimulation was much more violent... He grabbed his hands with his hands and caught it, and went in from the clothes. Well, the streamer really had a chest muscle... ...


    Streamer felt that he was crazy. He barely managed to give way to Cheng Nuo, but he was touched by Cheng Nuo¡¯s hands and couldn¡¯t keep going... He bit his teeth.


    Cheng Nuochuan is getting more and more powerful. The streamer has a thin shackle. At first, he made a burst of heaven and a half cool in the sky, but then the whole person has been fluttering and his limbs are soft.


    I don''t know how long it took, he made a rush to raise the voice, and the brain was shocked by the long-lost feeling.


    When his breath finally came over, it was discovered that the streamer sat on his side and did not move.


    Cheng Nuode wants to dig a hole to bury himself. He is comfortable with his own, don''t scare the streamer... that thing... won''t flow the light hand, right?


    He quickly gathered the energy elements on his eyes, only to find that the streamer was looking at himself with a smoky face, and the stiff mid-air hand also had a suspicious liquid...


    In the midst of his urgency, he quickly took off his shirt and wiped his hands, while rubbing and stammering, he explained: "This is normal...have..."


    Streamer didn¡¯t even hear what he said. He looked at Cheng Nuoqi with a dull look. He leaned naked and leaned over to his body. His mind couldn¡¯t turn, and he saw Chengnu¡¯s beautiful and smooth body lines, two points on his chest, and a flexible waist. And long legs...


    When the streamer returned to God, he found that he had put down Chengnuo, and his hands were also stunned. Every place he liked it, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but bite the past.


    "Don''t bite, hurt..." Cheng Nuo shyly shook his head, his voice changed, and the streamer actually bit his chest! Both hands are also touching him.


    There was a strange numbness in the place, and his whole body trembled with power. Why is the labor and management body so sensitive, the cliff is not scientific... It¡¯s going to be bad...


    The streamer thought that he really hurt, and he looked up in a distressed look. He was covered with long red hair and his eyes were bright, and Cheng Nuo felt that he had begun to have a different heart. In fact, he would like to have a few rows of teeth printed on the streamer. He also wants to press on what is going on? ......


    Cheng Nuo forced himself to return to God, lifted up the streamer chin and kissed him, muttering: "I will also get it for you..."


    When he looked down, he found that his whole body was light. He took a look and rushed to wear the sleeping pants. The posture was finally found, he sat on one side, holding his breath and pulling off the streamer pants.


    The streamer sat stiffly, nervously motionless, his hands on his side and his body stretched straight, his eyes did not dare to look at Cheng Nuo.


    Just so bold now turned into a shy little boy... Cheng Nuo felt funny, and he dared to look at it there, and he was stimulated.


    He put his hand on it and both hands began to get busy. Rubbing, unfair, obviously labor and labor must pay double labor! But the thing is hot and hard to hold... feels good.


    The streamer wheezing is becoming more and more obvious, the boy''s voice is particularly clean and honest, with a nice **** bass. Cheng Nuo heard the heart and his hands were a little soft.


    He sneaked a glimpse of the streamer, only to find that the streamer was red-faced and looking at himself. He couldn''t help but scrape it together. The streamer touched his lips, and the streamer reached out and took him in his arms.


    It¡¯s really difficult to use one heart and two hands while kissing... Cheng Nuo thought confusedly.


    When Cheng Nuo¡¯s hands were so tired, the streamer hugged him and finally came out. Both of them were stained with some, and the room was full of strange smell.


    Cheng Nuo quickly wiped his hand with the dirty shirt, and wiped it off for the streamer. The speed was too thin to cover the two people. His heart was still very fierce, lest he reacted again.


    He was really curious about the situation of two Tintins and asked the streamer: "Do you... feel comfortable?"


    The streamer was very embarrassed, and he nodded.


    When the strange and comfortable feeling reached the peak, he sucked the tongue of Chengnu and excitedly wanted to swallow him all!


    In the streamer, I couldn¡¯t help but put it together. Cheng Nuo¡¯s forehead kissed him, and his hands were not too honest to let him light.


    Cheng Nuo is a spirit, catching up with his hand: "Don''t move... This kind of thing is more than once a month, otherwise it is not good for the body - usually we are just as good as before."


    All of a sudden, this level of restriction, and he recalled that he could not wait to hit the wall, too! I am really abducted by my minors! The palms of the hands are gone! I never knew that this kind of thing was so tired, both of them were tossing and sweating.


    "Oh." The streamer ignorantly nodded and said brightly, "Let''s do that next month."


    ==========================


    The author has something to say: Why should the author have something to say? Because I want to hit the wall, regret it! ! ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò I definitely regret it than Xiao Cheng! ! !


    Originally, j is so good, all of a sudden so I can write it and can''t stand it! ! ! j girl don''t want to watch!


    Xiaobaihua, probably coming out tomorrow~ I said that I am definitely a mother~ps: Xiaocheng Xiaobai¡¯s performance is definitely not the case, hehe hahaha.


    Seeking wood has a yellow card~ Yes, the meatballs like to take the initiative to take the initiative ~~


    First, the comment will be returned tomorrow, and the ball will be revised later.

 v2 Chapter 28：

    It¡¯s so cool, and the sense of guilt has risen, and Cheng Nu¡¯s eyes squinted vaguely. The streamer usually squats, but now he laughs like a fool, and he also blushes like a middle school student.


    Streamer happily took him in his arms, and his face was sticky for a while before he slept.


    Cheng Nuo fell asleep later, he stayed at the streamer, and the streamer sleep was really like a child, his mouth slightly revealing a little white teeth. Streamering is not good at sleeping, always falling out of bed, do not know when to start, streamer sleep will always stare at him.


    He put his hand on the chest and closed his eyes.


    The next day was the official training time. Cheng Nuo got up and packed up early in the morning, and quickly rushed with the storage bag. The trainers came from three sects and thirty-six people, in addition to Qinghuamen, Lingyunge and Zhuyunlou.


    A few days ago, it was mainly medical training. They were taught by a predecessor of Lingyunge, named Zhonglinzi, who had a lot of experience in medical treatment. Cheng Nuo carefully remembered, secretly dizzy.


    These people are regarded as the best choices. The general treatment is naturally no problem. Zhonglinzi mainly trains their practical ability and some rare injuries.


    After the morning, I talked about the actual experiment. When Cheng Nuo saw those experimental bodies, it was really shocking because they were all living people!


    These people are basically old people. They can be seen as slaves from their appearance and clothing. They may be afraid that they will scream and disturb the order. Everyone has been stunned by drugs. Older slaves have no value to the nobility, so it is better to be pulled as a test.


    Cheng Nuo calmed his mind and carefully gave it to his slave to heal. This world is like this, he can do it, maybe it is to protect himself and protect himself and want to protect people.


    There are several wounds on this slave, and every place is terrible, with whiplash, knife wounds and energy elements. He resisted vomiting and felt calm, and then took appropriate measures to treat those wounds quickly.


    But even if the wound did not bleed, the slave was still convulsed in a coma. Cheng Nuo carefully explored his pulse and finally found that there were traces of living things in his body.


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and knew that most of the things were mentioned in the morning. So the key is which kind of poisonous insect? He felt that it should not be vicious, because it was too expensive and rare, and the medical team should not spend so much training on them.


    When he was a child, he had to kneel down to him. The kind of market in the market was simply priceless and there was only a few in the mainland.


    Cheng Nuo carefully examined the position of the poisonous insect, and picked up a silver needle in his right hand and gently stabbed it. The left hand used a test system to put it around.


    The poisonous insects suddenly became active, and he judged it. This is a poisonous insect containing gold. The gold-based poisonous worm is more difficult to treat because it is very hard and can even wear a bowel when it is scared.


    He cut the skin with a special knife and smashed the gold-based poisonous drug with a fine needle, and then quickly killed the inch of insects in the plate.


    The psychological quality of the tube is already strong enough, and Cheng Nuo is still disgusted by the soft collapse of the **** worm.


    He quickly sewed the wound to the slave, and he used the healing technique to stop his blood. Then he raised his hand and stood up to signal that he had finished.


    There have been several completed disciples, and Li Jiu is also among them. Zhong Linzi first asked them to check each other.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the results of those people, and it was a matter of time. Two people dealt with sloppy things. He noticed that Li Jiu and Li Jiu were poisoned in the slave. The poison has been solved. Obviously, the treatment is also very good.


    Zhong Linzi first let them comment on each other and tell each other about their strengths and weaknesses.


    Cheng Nu listened carefully, and when he was his turn, he also said something. Aside from those **** places, it is a bit like a university experiment activity class.


    Zhong Linzi personally checked it again and recorded the name.


    It¡¯s been seven days since I was busy.


    Streamer has to go out for a task this time, and the time is still relatively long. The two are only afraid to separate for ten days and a half. When Cheng Nuotian opened his eyes when he was not bright, he found that the streamer looked at himself and didn''t know how long he had watched.


    In the morning, it was easy to be impulsive. I thought that I would separate those days. The two of them kissed each other for a while, and then there was a bit of disharmony. Cheng Nuo wants to control it, but he has no control, the streamer age is small, and the self-control is obviously almost.


    When he touched the streamer and wanted to help him get it, the streamer rushed to catch his hand and gasped and reminded: "You said, once a month, it will affect your body."


    "Cheat you, every three or four days...not too much." Cheng Nuo smiled and snorted on his mouth, and his hand broke free of the way and touched the past.


    A stream of glimpses, panting and biting his teeth: "You lied to me..."


    Cheng Nuo blocked his mouth.


    The streamer was very excited, and he clumsily pressed him to squat with his hands, and his hands were with his hands. Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but make some noise, and his body was writhing because of his excitement. He felt that the streamer seemed to get together with the two middles... Wipe, smashed, and the lower limit was brushed again!


    However, it felt really irritating. After he had a soft bone on his bed, he was left with a streamer. Time is not synchronized, what is shorter, labor and management do not recognize it!


    Later, fortunately, he kept the line clear and didn''t get rid of the clothes, or the whole body had to touch the streamer. The streamer seemed to be very interested in his chest. He reached into his clothes and touched it, but he caught his hand before he even touched it.


    He said seriously: "I have to meet there, I am afraid I have to hurt for a few days, so I don''t want to touch!"


    auzw.com Wipe, labor is not a woman, what is the place to touch? And when you touch it, it will be very embarrassing if you react a lot...


    Streamer looked at him suspiciously, apparently not very confident. Cheng Nuo knocked on his forehead: "Do not believe that you should try it yourself! How many times do you want me to do it for you?"


    Streamer finally dispelled the thought, but Cheng Nuo neck and the collarbone squatted for a while, leaving a few teeth marks, making him hurt and itchy. He glared at the smooth, flexible red long hair with the streamer, and they held each other for a while.


    When Cheng Nuo walked, he looked at the mirror with concern. Fortunately, the mouth was high. He was still angry with the streamer, raised his hand and pinched his face, and whispered softly: "Be careful."


    The streamer eyes stared at him and nodded.


    After this time, it was not too late to go to the training ground. Cheng Nuo found his position and stood up. The training content and the training master were different every day. Every day, people also brushed down.


    Streamer asked him about the training content. He only said that it was medical. In fact, in the next few days, the content of each day was a little disgusting than the first day.


    Cheng Nuo does not know whether he has been staying here fortunately or unfortunately, but staying strong will be undoubted.


    After seven days of training, there are still twenty-one people left.


    When they were responsible for training them to come in today, Cheng Nuo opened his mouth and suddenly squatted there, and the heart accelerated and jumped uncontrollably. As for the responsible disciple on the stage, he did not stop his words.


    Among the three people who came in, they wore black robes and wore wooden masks. One of them was black and shiny like a long hair and waist. The waist was straight. The black scorpion behind the mask was bright and bright. It was obviously disguised as Bai Rui.


    The two had never seen each other since they last separated. Cheng Nuo sometimes couldn¡¯t help but think of Bai Rui, but in this case he suddenly saw that his face was hot.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Bai Rui¡¯s letter was a few days ago, but it¡¯s not easy to see it... But Bai Rui shouldn¡¯t know that he is responsible for training his disciples? He was also surprised that what did the medical team send them to do?


    It¡¯s just that Bai Rui¡¯s breath is very strange. The whole person seems to be wrapped in a layer of cold air and looks at the front without looking at it. It seems that he has not found him. Even one eye has not been cast, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is inevitably lost.


    It is divided into three groups, and the identity of Bai Rui is obviously high among the three. He took the lead and walked to the front of the team and took them to the side.


    Cheng Nuo stood in the middle of the team, thinking in his heart, why did he think Bai Rui seems to be thinner? However, Bai Rui is indeed about the same age as the streamer. If you don¡¯t see it in a few days, you may grow taller and look thinner...


    Now the training ground is arranged in a mountain forest by the lake. Bai Rui has arrived at the local station and said: "When the task is out, the medical person will be protected by others, but it is necessary to learn some life-saving techniques when the situation is critical. You must understand this. ......"


    Now Bai Rui, obviously, when he was peaceful, he looked very gentle at Bai Rui...


    Cheng Nuojing calmed down and listened carefully to Bai Rui''s words - now is not the old time.


    Bai Rui''s words are very concise. When they are finished, they will check the group and repair them.


    When it was the turn of the process, Cheng Nuo suddenly sweated his palms. He knows very well that Bai Rui is much younger than himself. But I don''t know why, he can''t treat Bai Rui with his eyes on it, as if Bai Rui is bigger than himself...


    Bai Rui face mask can not see any expression, just gently cover his pulse on the whisper: "Use all your skills to try it." Unlike the streamer, Bai Rui seems to have no trouble during the sound period, near It sounds very sensible and calm, with a tremulous and gorgeous bass.


    And Bai Rui''s fingers are very cool, and it feels very different when he is touched.


    Cheng Nuo took a moment, and after returning to God, he took a deep breath and gathered all the energy to attack the past.


    When he stopped and looked at him with tension, he was so upset when he handed homework to the teacher.


    Bai Rui thought for a while before letting go, and said with no expression: "Not bad."


    Cheng Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, and after the back of his hand, Bai Rui had a feeling of poor breathing every time he was close, and this cliff was more powerful than himself!


    The author has something to say: Today''s headaches are less, and comments will come back tomorrow morning. The speed of the Internet will be slow to die in the evening.


    Hey, Xiaobai appeared~ I thought about it after a small journey, and it seems that I haven¡¯t officially pulled it with Xiaobai~


    In the previous chapter, the broth added a few paragraphs. If you want to see it, you can go back and see ~==||


    =======================


    Thanks to ciig girl two mines~


    Thanks for the gap kitchen knife gn mine ~


    Thanks to the grae girl mine~


    Thanks to the handsome coach than the chest hair sticky ¡î v ¡î gn mine ~


    ==========================

 v2 Chapter 29：

    After the test is a two-two group to conduct a practical drill, not allowed to use the ability can only use body surgery. Because of a group of seven people, Bai Rui naturally called Cheng Nuo, and the other six were also divided into groups.


    Cheng Nuo is particularly upset. He has actually been training in this area, but compared with the genius level of Streamer and Bai Rui, it can''t be seen at all!


    He looked at the serious and focused eyes under the mask not far away, and finally calmed down and took a deep breath to fight the past. He waved his hand and swept the heel forward. Bai Rui easily blocked his hands and attacked with one hand. The other hand blocked his foot and sent it forward. Cheng Nuo fell straight out.


    However, when he landed, he found that he did not hurt at all. He did not know how Bai Rui did it. He jumped up and practiced.


    I have been training until the end of the night, Bai Rui did not stop, Cheng Nuo did not know that he fell a few times, the whole person is gray-faced, tired and exhausted. However, he clearly felt that he has made progress, his way of making moves, his skills and so on have gained a lot of insights.


    Bai Rui is obviously a very good teacher. Before Cheng Nuo wanted to let the streamer train himself, but the streamer was particularly perfunctory, always afraid of hurting him, and later it would be gone.


    Waiting until finally stopped, it was late in the night, Bai Rui did not give them rest time, but pointed to a mountain tone: "Give you a fragrant time, this mountain is hidden. Wood ability is easy Hidden and mountain forest, I was first found and out."


    Is this going to play hide and seek? ... Cheng Nuo looked at other people who had spread around and busy running up.


    Cheng Nuo tree rushed all the way to find a suitable hiding place, although Bai Rui is not as sensitive as the beast, but it should not be too much. He calculated the time and chose a common tree to hide.


    He is on the trunk of the tree, the palm of his hand is attached to the tree, and between the energy of the wood system, the breathing has hidden the pulse of the tree, and the person and the tree seem to have merged into one.


    This mountain forest is close to the Yongchun Hall, and there are few dangerous World of Warcraft. Cheng Nu closed his eyes and only heard the sound of the surrounding wind blowing the leaves and the slight insects.


    When he was faintly aware of a shadow blocking his face, he opened his eyes and found that Bai Rui did not know when he had fallen behind him.


    Wipe, no footsteps! Not too long!


    Cheng Nuo got up in frustration and downcast: "I was the first one to be found by you?"


    "No." There seems to be a smile in Bai Rui¡¯s eyes. "It¡¯s the fifth one."


    Cheng Nuoyi, he was happy, and smiled: "Then I don''t have to be eliminated."


    Bai Rui did not say anything, but looked at him without hesitation. The eyes in the beautiful eyes were particularly soft. Cheng Nuo stunned, and now Bai Rui is not so cold and strange, and has a sense of oppression.


    But somehow, he was still very nervous, and he made a natural statement: "Do you not find the remaining two now?"


    Bai Rui slowly took off the mask tree and sat down. He leaned his head on the tree and said, "No hurry."


    Cheng Nuo secretly screamed at himself, nervous! Although Bai Rui is now his teacher, the age is there! This adult has nothing to lose!


    He pretended to sit down easily, and looked at Bai Rui''s face and eyes, only to find that he was not an illusion before, Bai Rui is indeed a little thinner.


    "Bai Rui, are you close... injured?" Cheng Nuo hesitated. "It looks slimmer than the last time."


    Bai Rui was surprised and he did not notice it. He did rehabilitate these days. After the last time he took the secret medicine, the side effects broke out. He counted as a knife on the tip of the knife for a few days, and the repair was reduced. Of course, there is no need to say these.


    He quietly turned his face and said: "Is it? Maybe it is a busy reason, are you hurt?"


    When the four eyes were opposite, Cheng Nuo suddenly stayed, and the heart jumped a few times uncontrollably.


    However, when he remembered the streamer, his heart suddenly recovered, and he recovered his gaze and looked at the front and smiled: "I have been hurt early. That would be fine. I was too hurried in the last separation. I am afraid of you. There will be trouble..."


    Bai Rui brows slightly, why is Cheng Nuo so nervous? And it seems to be a little alienated...


    He took a knife out of the storage bag and threw it to Cheng Nuodao: "Is the last time the knife was lost? This is my near refining, it is useless to put it, it is better to use it."


    Cheng Nuo''s conditional reflexive catching, can not help but smashed. Before Bai Rui gave him the knife, it was not a product. Blue Yingying was very beautiful. Now it looks very ordinary. He stroked the knife and the weight was just right, not too light.


    He took the storage bag and smiled. "Thank you."


    He stunned himself in his heart, and Bai Rui and his own life died together, which is a life and death. Now decided to go with the streamer, although this kind of thing is ashamed to say to the old man, can''t be so nervous? Get along with you as usual...


    Bai Rui saw a familiar smile, and his face turned away. The doubts disappeared without a trace, but the heart floated up but it was a faint joy.


    He stood up and said: "You go down to the training ground and wait for it. I am going to find the remaining two."


    Cheng Nuo "Hmm" also stood up, Bai Rui figure has disappeared in place. Cheng Nuo did not know that Bai Rui had stopped at one place and watched him go to the invisible place before moving on.


    When Bai Rui returned to the training ground with the two men, he had restored the image of the former indifferent instructor. He only gave everyone an hour of rest and began to train again.


    On the next five or six days, the training ground was crawling. Sometimes, even for more than ten hours, I couldn¡¯t eat and sleep. However, Cheng Nuo felt that it was still worthwhile. The energy and energy of the energy elements of the wood system were stronger than before. less.


    He and Bai Rui have the opportunity to talk a few words, perhaps they want to open their minds. When he faces Bai Rui, he becomes more and more natural.


    A week later, the face is a real task, and they have a total of 16 people.


    auzw.com Four wood abilities and four other attacking genius disciples, eight together work together to complete the middle and lower level tasks. Cheng Nuo and Li Jiu were assigned to a group, and the other four were also selected as outstanding disciples. And Bai Rui, I have to go back to life with other dark guards.


    When they were different, they couldn¡¯t say goodbye. Cheng Nuo felt that Bai Rui¡¯s eyes were fixed on his face. The eyes had a texture, and his heartbeat began to be irregular. He secretly stunned his hand, how did he do it?


    Can be officially out of the task, Cheng Nuo is also a little nervous when excited, this time their mission is to **** a noble son to marry Lincheng. Because there is a bandit zone in the middle, it is necessary to **** the team for a total of one month.


    He was afraid of the streamer and worried, and he wrote a paper slip to him. These days, I am very nervous every day. When I relax, I want to think about it.


    The family of the family has a great marriage, dozens of Warcraft pull the dowry car, and there are more than a dozen beautiful young women as dowry followers. In addition to Chengnuo, they also sent hundreds of guards to accompany them.


    Cheng Nuo was the first time to see such a large-scale marriage team, and he secretly sighed. Fortunately, the world female, although wearing a red wedding dress, did not cover the top of the crown.


    He glanced glanced at the car, and the "mother" was sitting right around with a white translucent gauze. Although he couldn''t see the looks, he could see that he was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Sure enough, it is the world of early marriage...


    The car is very departed, Cheng Nuo rides the cow head Warcraft and the team around, feeling like a bodyguard. He hasn¡¯t been out in this city for so long, and he feels very strange.


    A few days before departure, it was calm and the speed of the team was not walking. It was a lot of sight and it was boring. Cheng Nuo is the only acquaintance who is Li Jiu, but Li Jiu¡¯s person usually has a very low sense of ignorance. He also has some gloom in his words, and Cheng Nuo does not want to talk to him.


    Already slowly approaching the area, those experienced guards have also entered the state of alert. Although there are few thieves who dare to be hostile to such a regular team, they are also afraid of people losing their eyes.


    On this day, everyone stopped to make fire and cook. Cheng Nuo and the other three wood abilities were checked for food as usual, and they were sure to let everyone eat.


    Cheng Nuo sat in the middle of the crowd, holding a World of Warcraft with his legs squatting. He has been tired of eating meat these days. The world is beautiful with wine and meat, and even females are no exception. It is really a small number of people like Bai Rui who love to eat light food.


    When everyone finishes eating, they are on the road again.


    Cheng Nuo just looked at the forests and found some wild fruits when he was eating. At this time, he was thrown into his mouth as a piece of mouth, and his mouth was greasy.


    When I walked halfway up the mountain, most of the team suddenly fell from Warcraft and suddenly became confused. Cheng Nuo was shocked. Is it poisoning? This is almost impossible!


    He jumped on and grabbed the pulse of the person on the ground, thinking quickly, and his heart gradually became bright as a mirror.


    It is not easy to detect poison in wine and meat, but if you put it together, it will become a very powerful drug to cause coma! To detoxify is also very simple, just use the wild grass and grass juice to squeeze the water to feed the poisoned person to drink... The key is now, who is the poisoned person?


    The food is taken care of by a few people, and the four of them are responsible for the inspection. Then the traitor must be among these people!


    He quickly took out the wild grass from the storage bag, but had not had time to detoxify the water, and the surrounding area was surrounded by a snoring sound.


    Hundreds of bandits rushed over with Warcraft waving weapons. Cheng Nuo felt that one of the first dozen people was particularly familiar. He finally remembered that he had fought with Bai Rui and was forced to sign the bloodthirsty curse. Yun Xuan!


    Although the guards fell down seven or eight, but the rest is not vegetarian, and everyone is fighting. Cheng Nuo holds the white knives and rushes to the small car in the middle. Their first protection is of course this spoiled little son! Cheng Nuo is also particularly worried about one thing, is that the traitor will also go there?


    Although the first-class disciples were poisoned, but the cultivation was high, they used the power to suppress the bare support. When Cheng Nuo passed them, they threw Ling Xiaocao. The loud voice: "Put a few detoxifications in your mouth!" ¡±


    But the grass in the air was shot down with a dark arrow. Cheng Nuo stunned and looked forward. He saw a spurt of plants on the ground rushing toward him. Li Ji¡¯s gray eyes were not far away. Look at yourself.


    It seems that Li Jiu is a traitor! Li Jiu comes from Lingyunge and belongs to the martial art of the sacred priests. As long as Li Jiu is arrested, the guilt of these groups will be exempted!


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and quickly cut off the plants. But this kind of plant is more and more, only such a barrier, Li Jiu has been riding the World of Warcraft to the front. Cheng Nuo hurried: "Who is the fire system?"


    A firepower **** ran quickly to burn those plants, and later awake some guards followed by Cheng Nuo.


    Some of the masters of the thieves group apparently had the ability to be above Chu Yunxuan, and they also rushed to the little son. The waiters in the car suddenly became scared.


    Those guards were desperately blocking the surrounding, all kinds of ice thorns, flames, thunder and so on, and the little sons were given a car. The Warcraft was frightened and jumped. The people on the ground were unconscious and did not know how many were injured. It is.


    Cheng Nuo knew that the target of action on World of Warcraft was great. He saw Li Jiuchao¡¯s little boy¡¯s car jumping over, and he also lost two of them with a slap in the face. There are obviously guards who don¡¯t know that Li Jiu is a traitor. Seeing that his clothes are not blocked, he was concealed by Li Jiu.


    The entangled entangled Li Jiu-War, and Li Jiu jumped quickly and shot a few arrows in the air. After this period of training, Cheng Nuo has been much better than before, and the arrows have been cut off with a knife.


    Li Jiu has jumped into the car, tearing open the curtain around the curtain and throwing aside, and will smack a small son on the neck of a poisoned arrow: "Whoever moves me will kill him!"


    Cheng Nuo gas bites his teeth, how can he be so unlucky, the first mission will meet such a pit!


    Originally, Chu Yunxuan, this group of people are living around the slum, when did you move here? He did not know, because the energy stone deposits were found around the slums, the residents were dispelled by the city owners, and the surrounding thieves group gradually moved to the place.


    Chu Yunxuan shook the folding fan in the distance and laughed: "Changchun this kid is doing a good job, this time you remember your head! Everyone stops! As long as it goes, our boss will never kill innocent!"


    Now the awake guards are only twenty or thirty people. Faced with hundreds of thieves around, and then look at the scared and shaken to be a small son and the companions on the ground or coma or death, they hesitated to stop.


    Cheng Nuo heard that Chu Yunxuan¡¯s words were black and rubbed. Is Li Jiu Changchun? ! The main reason was that the group of children were so gray and unable to see the appearance. He did not even contact Li Jiu to Changchun...


    The author has something to say: As for Xiaobai, don''t worry, there must be development opportunities~


    Ps: The mobile phone child can also enter the author column by clicking the author name. You can collect the meatballs.


    ===========================

 v2 Chapter 30：

    Chu Yunxuan smiled and said the fox eyes, the thieves group Dahan immediately rushed to tie people, with special material rope, even the practitioners are difficult to break free. Several guards struggled to resist and were cut down.


    Cheng Nuo was also dragged by two people from the World of Warcraft. His head slammed and he struggled to die. However, if he didn¡¯t struggle, would he still have a life in his hand?


    One of them posted a whisper to his ear: "Cheng Da Ge is afraid! I am a grass head and the other is a goldfish."


    Cheng Nuo stayed in the past, and the young boy¡¯s eyes were familiar and embarrassed, and he was faintly aware that it was a grass head, and the goldfish could not recognize it.


    He and the streamer have been away from the slum for four years, and have never had a chance to go back, but do not want to encounter this situation! When they said that they came to the sacred city to find them, did they become bandits? It¡¯s really the words that he used to teach when he was a teacher...


    The grass head lowered his head and secretly tied him a slipknot. He whispered: "Don''t worry, we will find a way to let you go."


    Cheng Nuo felt a guilty feeling. After he left the slum, he rarely thought of it. He didn''t want the grass head and the goldfish to care about the old feelings. He calmed down a little.


    The captives¡¯ weapons and storage bags were searched, and the grass heads smothered the knife into the storage bag and loaded the storage bag into his boot. Those guards must be filled with a bowl of closed abilities and physical medicines. This can''t be avoided. Cheng Nuo bites his teeth and sipped his head. "Cheng Da Ge, can''t help it."


    Cheng Nuo reluctantly smiled at him. In this case, they met the grass and they were fortunate.


    The dozens of young females were thrown by the heads of Warcraft on their backs, crying and screaming into a group, scared that the little son was also put on the back of Warcraft.


    The name of Liu Yuzhai is Liu Wu, who has a national face and is very burly. He pinched the little son''s face and looked at it for a long time and smiled: "The family is really skinny and tender, this time it is possible to taste the difference between the nobles and the civilians... Haha, this time to remember Changchun a great achievement. Those females Divide him one, there is still one person missing in the ten, it is better to give Changchun."


    Changchun hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you for being a big master!" When he was proud of the spring breeze, he kept watching Chengnuo from time to time, saw the grass head and the goldfish in the past, and expected that they would still remember the old feelings of Chengnu, and suddenly sneered.


    However, they also know that he has handled the handles of the year, but he is not willing to act rashly.


    He had a similar ability to goldfish and grass heads, and he was mixed with a small leader. However, he was sent to Lingyunge for more than two years ago. He has been diligently practicing and is now repaired. They are much stronger! He has secretly murdered his heart.


    The thieves pushed the dowry car to the mountain. The stunned people on the ground were also **** and lost their cars. When they were seriously injured, they were filled with a knife and they were cleaned up.


    Cheng Nuo went up with the captives. He saw Chang Chun driving Warcraft toward himself. He suddenly stood guarded all over the body, and the grass head was also full of vigilance.


    Changchun let Warcraft slow down, and sneer at the height of the sneer: "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be me?"


    Cheng Nuo was extremely disgusted with him, and he continued to move forward without squinting.


    The grass head squinted: "Changchun, according to the rules of the cottage, if Cheng Da Ge chooses to fall here, you can''t move him a hair."


    Changchun cold and cold road: "I am now ten, grass heads, do you not know the rules?"


    The grass bit bites the lower lip and endures the airway: "Yes, ten is the home."


    Chang Chun turned his eyes to Cheng Nuo and raised his chin slightly: "I know that you are not convinced, hey, look at what the streamer looks like with you! Now he is similar to a noble dog!"


    But when he said this, he hated it. If there is no such way, they must have opened up their own world with the streamer! I will be an important person for the streamer!


    When Qinghuamen trained, he recognized a few poison needles when he recognized Chengnuo, but when he found that the head was familiar with red hair, he turned the needle in the direction. Seeing growing up, his nervous hands are all sweaty, and growing up with a small stream of light did not recognize himself! At that moment, he had an faint idea. If the streamer recognized himself, he would be killed by him, and there would be no complaints...


    However, this is also good, I will have the opportunity to follow him in the future, to assist him in the hegemony... Changchun thinks so, suddenly his heart is hot and hot.


    He sneered a few words, and this face went forward with a bright face.


    After returning to the cottage, he found a way to kill the grass goldfish and Cheng Nuo, and never suffer!


    The grass head snorted to the side, and Changchun left for two years. Now it is only a famous name, and those who have long been alienated, and there is no confidant in the stockade. How come he and goldfish? He followed the big master, and the goldfish followed the second home, and they all mixed well.


    Goldfish is also a disdain, whispered: "Dong Da Ge is angry, we also miss the light brother, he is still swearing the city?"


    Cheng Nu nodded and simply said a few streamers. It can be seen that the goldfish and the grass head worship the streamer as a child. When he listens to him, his eyes are bright. Cheng Nuo thinks it is very strange. Is the streamer so attractive?


    Grass head whispered: "In fact, when the bandit is also very good here, the big master is still loyal... If it is not Changchun, Cheng Da Ge stays here is also very good." He is very clear in his heart, I am afraid that Changchun will not let the process .


    Cheng Nuo smiled a bit. In his conception, of course, it is better to be a law-abiding citizen. Although the world is a weak and powerful food, the nature of the bandits and the nature of the nobility of the city are not much different.


    There is a faint thought in his heart. If there is no one to appear, isn¡¯t the streamer now like a grasshopper?


    At night, they finally arrived at the stolen cottages, and Cheng Nuo and others were temporarily detained in the cell. When the grass head walked, he whispered: "Cheng Da Ge is flustered. The medical practitioners are highly treated on the mountain. I will discuss with you as a group of medical practitioners, and then look for opportunities to take you down the mountain. The guards are my brothers, I will tell you. They take care of you."


    auzw.com Chengnu nodded gratefully to him, just remembering Changchun, his heart was always embarrassed.


    The cell was very messy, and the lights were extinguished. Because of the many captives, the small one was filled with ten people. Cheng Nuo lowered his head and narrowed his head. He touched the buckle on his hand and looked at the boots slightly, and his heart was slightly safe. He secretly swallowed a few pills that could be rejuvenated. Although he couldn''t match the antidote for the time being, the skill recovery of three or four points is still no problem.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly there was a "Oops" sound outside the prison door. Cheng Nuo was shocked. Suddenly, Chang Chun slowly walked in and followed the two.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart leaps and the subconscious shrinks into the inside. The guardian thieves are all confidant, have been smashed, and the two came in with Changchun, and one outside has already sent a letter to the grass.


    Changchun sneered with the lighting instrument and found Chengno and said: "Open the door and get the black hair out."


    The thief laughed and laughed: "Before the family, before the big family is not assigned, these people can''t move..."


    Chang Chun also felt that they were perfunctory, but he also worried that the big master would be guilty of him. Now all the leaders are celebrating and drinking, and he hates Cheng Nuo, and he can¡¯t help but want to torture him. In fact, he has been playing numerous killings on the road, but he is afraid that he will be patient when he has broken the big things. Now he can''t stand it anymore!


    He no longer talked nonsense with the two men, and took out a sorrowful scent to the two men, and the two men blinked there. After he left, the two men would lose their memory within half an hour, and naturally they have never been there.


    He also knew that he had just left the person and brought the grass and goldfish together to solve it! At that time, it is only necessary to say that the two of them hate themselves and become a ten-seat, and they can be killed if they are drunk. I have made great contributions to myself, and I have no reason to give up my subordinates. Those who are naturally will not doubt themselves. As for this surname, it is just a small captive.


    Chang Chun¡¯s heart is calculated, and the smile of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, Cheng Nuo seems to be like a evil spirit.


    Chang Chun opened the door and sneered at Cheng Nuo: "Why, don''t you stay inside?"


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and walked out and returned a sneer: "Of course, the air outside is better."


    Chang Chun snorted, and it was not easy to start with a lot of people here. He pushed a hand behind him and put a quiet soul to the door.


    Changchun was waiting outside for two men, watching him come out and greet him. Changchun cold and cold: "I told you to remember?"


    The two men nodded and stepped forward to hold Chenguo, pushing him forward.


    Chang Chun and his footsteps are very light, and he will slowly torture after going back! Let this surname go to life without asking for death!


    Cheng Nu looked around and rushed to the point of the night to take a deep breath, and now can''t move, otherwise it can''t escape!


    Very close to the separation, Changchun innocent carefully looked at, let the two men guard the door. He pushed Chenguo to the firewood house and prepared to put his hands on the beam.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly slammed the buckle when he approached. Just now he saw that the storage bag had been turned into the sleeve during Changchun. At this time, the knife was cut out and the knife was cut.


    Chang Chun was surprised to avoid the side, quickly shot a few poison needles, and Cheng Nuo''s skill was sealed for most of the time. With a knife, there was still a stab into the shoulder, and suddenly the left arm could not move. He bite his teeth and rushed up. Just eating those antidote effects, it should not happen immediately, you must solve the problem of Changchun!


    Although he couldn''t use the energy element, his physical fitness was blocked, but his body skills were taught by Bai Rui himself!


    Chang Chun also took out the weapon, but when the two men collided, Changchun¡¯s knife was smashed in half. The spirit of Cheng Nuo is in full swing, this knife is so powerful! He took the opportunity to go forward, and the spring flashed quickly. The chest placket had been cut and he was shocked.


    He quickly gave birth to a row of iron thorns toward Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo fell to the side, stepping on the wall of the foot, and the trend went down to Changchun. However, his body was still half-empty and the poison was still attacking, and suddenly his body fell softly.


    Chang Chun sneered: "The two boys of the grass head and the goldfish do a good job! But I am careless... but you still save energy."


    He stepped forward and bundled Chengnuo''s hands and feet, searched out his storage bag and took it with his pill antidote to prevent him from dying. Cheng Nuo¡¯s face was blue and white, and the poison brought a lot of pain. He hurt his forehead and was sweating, and he kept breathing.


    At this moment, there was a sigh of relief outside. Changchun turned back and kicked Chengnuo and sneered: "The two really care about you!" He lit a candle in his arms and put it on the window sill, smiling and turned.


    The door was kicked open, and the goldfish in the footsteps rushed in. Cheng Nuo opened his mouth with difficulty and spit out a few words: "...out...go!...toxic!"


    The grass head slammed, quickly covering the nose and nose and pulling the goldfish back, the goldfish only felt a flower in front of him, and the footsteps were somewhat unstable.


    Chang Chun glanced at Cheng Nuo and said coldly to the two: "Don''t say that I am higher than your position, and say friendship, we grew up together in a slum. You are good, then I was expelled for this outsider! Now We are still brothers here, what is the name of the process? But those nobles are running dogs! Are you going to completely turn faces for him and me?"


    The goldfish swayed and said with anger: "You want to give us medicine, but also when we are brothers? The thing when you were a child, you first started to work on Cheng Da Ge and planted a blame, the light brother will take you Expelled..."


    The grass head pulled his cuffs and rubbed his brows. "More than nothing. Changchun, as long as you let go of Cheng Da Ge, we will not be jealous, or you will be tempted to capture this point, and the big master will not forgive you!"


    The author has something to say: After the ball is adjusted to nine and a half before, make a fist~


    Today jj is too pumping, the ball has been brushed from 10:10 to the present, has been 52, it is easy to open the chapter and still can not send out ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò


    Xiaobai character is easy to suffer from feelings, but the meatball mother will definitely give him many opportunities, so you don¡¯t have to worry.


    ===============================

 v2 Chapter 31：

    Changchun was just sneer, and the look of the grass suddenly changed. He held the goldfish and threw it into the distance. He also leaped violently by the wall of his hand. Just now he had dropped a poison needle.


    The grass was very cold, and quickly leaped onto the roof, and punched a punch at the bottom. Half of the roof suddenly collapsed. Chang Chun was shocked. He didn''t expect to be separated for two years. The strength of the grass has become so strong! He quickly gave birth to an iron tree to resist the falling rocks. When he lowered his head, he found that there was only one piece of gravel and rubble on the ground. Cheng Nuo, as well as grass head and goldfish, had disappeared.


    The grass head will carry the promise of the shoulder, while the right hand will hold the goldfish, it seems that it is not too much effort.


    Although Cheng Nuo was shocked because of the pain, he also knew that the grass had already saved himself, and barely revealed a smile: "Head, you are very powerful now."


    The grass showed a sneer, the speed of the feet was not slow, and the two of them hid in a secluded place.


    Cheng Nuo explored the pulse of the goldfish and said: "He was a smoker on the 7th and took my storage bag out."


    The grass head rushed to him and found that the antidote was found. After the goldfish was eaten, it was very clear, and it was gnashing and licking the teeth. The grass head rushed to him and shook his head to scream, worried: "Cheng Da Ge, how are you?"


    Cheng Nuo paled: "No matter, I have to take some antidote for a few days, but it needs to be done first."


    He bit his teeth and pulled the clothes, letting the grass head cut a cross, the poisonous blood suddenly flowed out, and the magnetic needle was used to **** the poison needle. He remembered that he was in a hurry. The news here was occluded, but it will be sent back within a month. He is afraid that the saga will run away alone.


    These thieves are daring, occupying the terrain for a long time, and there are no ways for nearby factions to take them. Although this loss is not small, but this young man is not a particularly important person, the city owner and his family may not send a large-scale team to rescue.


    The grass head meditates for a while: "Dong Da Ge must now raise a few days of injury, and it is not natural to return to the cell. Otherwise, Changchun will still be hands-on. Now I am going to find a big head and ask him to divide you into our group. Cheng Da Ge, this has to be wronged. You are staying here for a while, and I will find a way to send you out later."


    Cheng Nu nodded, the goldfish said it was good, and the matter must be better. It is impossible for him to escape from this physical condition. If Changchun arrives at the heads of the public, he will say that they are running away from the enemy, only to be tired of the two.


    He took a lighter understanding of the spirit of the poison, and organized the neckline to stand up. The three men walked straight toward the central hall of the cottage.


    It was brightly lit and there was a screaming sound. Obviously, the grass head is still a little bit of power. When he saw the gangster, he smiled and said hello, and put the three people directly into it.


    Liu Wuduan sat in front of the main hall, and in his arms, he was wearing a red wedding dress, and he used his oil and lips to kiss his face. The little son was almost scared to faint. Other leaders also drink and eat meat, sitting next to each other with a female.


    The grass head glanced at it and found that Changchun had not returned yet. He expected that he would search a few others. He took Chengnuo and walked a few steps and smiled: "Big brother, I found an old man in my prisoner. He was seriously injured. It is the accompanying medical practitioner in the team. I want to ask him to be assigned to our group. How about the big brother?"


    Liu Wu was in the midst of the spring breeze. He did not care to glance at Cheng Nuo and smiled: "This is a coincidence. Are you sure he is trustworthy?"


    The grass is busy laughing: "We are a childhood friend, naturally trustworthy."


    The goldfish also said: "The big brother, this brother is also very loyal, I also guarantee."


    At this moment, Chang Chun hurriedly rushed in, his face was dark and shouted: "Big brother, this person is insidious and cunning, you can not go to him!" He thought that the goldfish would send Chengnu down directly. I hurriedly chased a few miles, did not find the traces, I knew it was wrong, and I returned to the World of Warcraft, and now it is here!


    He glanced at the three people and walked a few steps forward.


    Chu Yunxuan smiled with a wine bowl and teased it with a lively tone: "Is there any hidden feelings? The tenth brother said it. The ten brothers have been absent, and I thought it was secretly alive."


    Chang Chun smiled a little slyly. He came too hurriedly, and he didn''t have time to change his clothes, so he couldn''t help but be embarrassed. By the female, he casually tied the house, how can I have a look?


    He glanced at Chengnuo and said: "I know this person, but it is insidious. I am afraid that these two leaders are deceived by this clever little man."


    Cheng Nuo Xin Shen, he asked himself when he was a child, did not do anything to worry about Changchun, Changchun is one after another, you must put him to death! He rarely hates a person, and he is also disgusted with Changchun.


    The grass head pulled a bit on his sleeve and walked forward and smiled: "I am afraid that there is something wrong with the ten-headed family? I am willing to give up my life, and the brothers have no problem."


    The goldfish snorted and said: "The brothers will never give their brothers a knife!"


    He said that he glanced at Changchun, still angered.


    Liu Wu put down the wine bowl and meditated to look at the past. He saw his own gaze but did not look at it. His eyes were very peaceful. He smiled at the side: "Two brothers, what do you think?"


    Chu Yunxuan didn''t like Changchun in his heart. The goldfish was his confidant. He smiled and said: "Since both leaders are willing to make a guarantee, they are the big brothers who can trust them. Why don''t you leave this person to see? If there is disagreement, kill again. Not too late."


    Changchun was in a hurry and stepped forward: "Big brother, you don''t want to be deceived by him! If he is a private enemy, the enemy will endanger the stockade. When the time is the responsibility, can these two small leaders be able to afford it?"


    In his anxious hand, he almost pressed Liu Wu''s front desk, and Liu Wu''s face sank, and his heart was a bit unhappy.


    Chu Yunxuan smiled and said: "I remember goldfish, grass head and you are fellow countrymen? So, this process is also old-fashioned with you... Is there any personal grievance?"


    Chang Chun didn''t think that he was so keen, and he couldn''t answer it at all.


    Chu Yunxuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the look of the show. Just now, Changchun has not been. Later, the two men in the grass head have also rushed out of their seats. I am afraid that it is for this fellow countryman?


    Cheng Nuo did not say a word, watching the development of the situation is also somewhat stunned, Chu Yunxuan went to the slums to triumph, and was seriously injured by Bai Rui, now actually help himself to speak?


    Still cleverly clever, and rushed to him to go forward: "Thank you for trusting the two masters!"


    Cheng Nuo also rushed to make up his mind: "Thank you for being a two-headed person, you will not be able to live up to it!"


    He smiled in his heart, so that he had to be a thief for a while. The original discipleship was also called a soldier, but it is a blessing to save his life.


    Liu Wu seems to be a small matter in this matter, and laughs: "Grass head, then you take him down to drink the bar."


    auzw.com


    Changchun was so angry that he couldn¡¯t start with it in recent days. Liu Wu is just a Wufu, Chu Yunxuan is too cunning, he will kill this group of people sooner or later, Cheng Nuo is to break the bones before detoxification! He couldn''t help but find a seat to sit down, and when he was drinking, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Both the grass head and the goldfish were going out with Chengnuo. Suddenly they heard a fierce wind. Chengnu was shocked. An object had been swept from his head and was thrown straight to Liu Wu above the main hall. Liu Wu has been a bit drunk, but the punch is very ten, and the palm of the hand flew to the center of the temple.


    Everyone looked at them with a big surprise. The original lying on the ground was originally responsible for patrolling a group of leaders in the mountains. It was obviously broken by Liu Wu. Liu Wu¡¯s eyes suddenly recovered a bit of clarity, and stood up and said: ¡°Who¡¯s dare to marry me to take the moon? I don¡¯t show up quickly!¡±


    Cheng Nuo and the goldfish have retreated to the side. He is puzzled in his heart. Is it that the Sacrifice City is sent to save the soldiers? The speed is too much too!


    There were a few young men laughing in the darkness of the night, the voice was very magnetic, and everyone was a glimpse. A breeze blew, and the entire hall was filled with a rich and delicate fragrance.


    When the arrival of the hall of the hall appeared, Cheng Nuo''s mouth was twitching - rub, is this the Huahua Palace or Ouyang Ke? However, there are nearly a thousand people in the village, and there are countless sentries on the road. These people directly enter here, obviously the strength is not ordinary.


    Four females in pure white clothes carried a step, and two others were around. The steps are surrounded by layers of white gauze, and it is faint to see that there seem to be two people sitting inside.


    The eight females look different, but there is no doubt that they are beautiful men. This female is scarce in the world, and there are still people who waste so much as their coolies... Cheng Nuo carefully looks around, he thinks that all the males in the hall are expected to put this on top. Let''s cut and cut.


    The four put the step a little down, and a female smashed the white gauze to reveal the two inside. Inside, wearing a dazzling red dress, about twenty years old, a bright blond hair almost grows to the ground, two eyebrows flying, a pair of blue passionate peach eyes eye waves. Another 16-year-old boy is a female dress, a seaweed-like long hair covered with a half-white exquisite face, and the beautiful purple eyes are slightly picked up.


    The action of the two men is very embarrassing, the blond young man arms out from the waist, softly pillow on his leg, but the more the back is straight and expressionless.


    Cheng Nuo thought so much, almost no screaming, what is he bloody? I met the tiger and met the wolf! How can I get there from here?


    He hurriedly lowered his head, his hands were cold and sweat, and he secretly prayed that he did not see himself.


    This time I was caught again and again, needless to say, the human skin doll is set!


    In the hall, the needle was audible, and Chu Yunxuan looked at Liu Wu¡¯s eyes. He held a folding fan and shook it twice. ¡°There is a guest coming from afar. Why don¡¯t you inform me in advance? This is not as good as arranging a banquet. The joke, we are in the house of Yuezhai, and the next is the Chuyunxuan, the second home of the Lanyue Village. This is my older brother Liu Wu, but I still don¡¯t know the name of the guest."


    On the step, the blond young man was lazy and used his slender fingers to play with his hair. He smiled and said: "This is not necessary. We are not your guests anyway. I don''t need to know my name. I heard that the Lanyue Village has just done it. A good deal, Ah Yue wants to see how beautiful the little boy is, um, I myself, it¡¯s a little tight at hand."


    Cheng Nuo listened to his intimacy, and he was slightly surprised. He didn''t think that the character from the Vietnam would be under the human body. He sneaked up and looked at the past, and saw that the pair of purple scorpions were passing coldly from their bodies, and their hearts and blood trembled. They used to cover up the bowl with wine and almost fell.


    The blonde youth said this, the hall suddenly picked up, and the temper was violently patted the table and shouted: "What kind of stupid do you put on this little white face? Brother, let me kill him!" "Where is the place to let you relax?" !"......


    Liu Wuyin calmly waved his hand, and the hall gradually recovered calm. The thieves had uneven colors on their faces.


    Chu Yunxuan smiled and said: "These things are all brothers earning their lives, you want to take it, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    The young blonde smiled twice and didn''t answer. A pair of peach eyes looked at Liu Wu and looked at it. He looked at the little son and smiled a little. "A Yue, there is nothing to look at, not far from my attendance, not to you." It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    The colder the channel: "Is it? I think the eyes are pretty."


    "Do you want it?" The blonde youth sighed and pretended. "He is also a beautiful woman. It is a pity to kill. But if you like it, then there is no law."


    He said that he turned to the side of a waiter and waved his hand: "Blue falls, take those eyes back."


    The waiter was slightly stunned, as if the air had evaporated and disappeared. Cheng Nuo is also a doubt, even if the speed is again, there are traces to follow...


    Liu Wu and others are also vigilant, but it seems that in the blink of an eye, the name of Bi Ting attendant appears from the original place, holding a person in his hand, it is scared to shake a small son. Liu Wu looked at the empty side and took a picture and stood up. He said with a gloomy face: "It turned out to be a space transfer capability."


    He robbed people from his eyes. If he had to endure this anger, he would become a big master. How can he stand in front of everyone?


    But the other party''s only one attendant was so powerful... He was jealous, and he glanced at Chu Yunxuan. Chu Yunxuan shook his fingers and gestured to him.


    The younger man pushed the blonde out and jumped. He squeezed the chin and looked at it. He said coldly: "So close look, I don''t want it, this eyes are too mediocre - Maybe there is a consensus here."


    He said that he looked around slowly, and his eyes turned to the direction of Cheng Nuo. The heart of Cheng Nuo mentioned the eyes of the blind man and was busy bowing his head.


    The colder and colder I swept over him, looking back at the young man who was cold and frosty: "Lian, it seems to look, or your eyes, I like it, but unfortunately you refuse to give it to me."


    Cheng Nuo stunned, will actually let go of himself? ! The last time I was away from Vietnam, I hated that I couldn¡¯t give him a hand...


    Even the eyes of the peach blossoms immediately looked at the past: "You like my eyes, I am naturally honored. What do you want, I am naturally willing, what is the eye? I am just afraid to give you, then I can''t see your world''s unparalleled face."


    He said with such affection that the rough man around him was groaning. The more you look at the more you look at, the more you feel surprised. This is not even the most "female". Otherwise, I will not carry so many beautiful attendants with me...


    One of the leaders jumped with a double knife and shouted: "Where are you here? Dare to come here to scatter wild..."


    His words did not finish, a skull has slowly slid down and rolled, and the blood in the neck has also been sprayed high. The females around the wine case screamed and screamed in the hall.


    From the hand, the blood energy line in the hand swayed twice and dropped the ground, staring coldly at the front and swearing: "dirty."


    Lian Yi also slowly got up and walked down. He looked at the smile and said: "The shot is really ruthless... but it is beautiful, I like it."


    The author has something to say: the meatballs use a claw machine. Because the Jinjiang background can not be opened, the domain name can not be resolved, probably the **** telecommunications has a problem.


    Now the code word, the second is probably more than eleven o''clock, the children do not have to wait for a morning sleep, there are people who do not appear violent, the next few chapters will be more lively, Xiaoguang and Xiaobai will come ~ ¡Ñ¨Œ It¡¯s really inconvenient to use the claw machine~


    Thanks to grae, the same dust as the light, the three fat girl mines~

 v2 Chapter 32：

    Liu Wu waved his hand, and the frightened females were dragged down. A band of bandits also poured into the hall and pointed at the few people with sharp arrows and bows.


    Most of those bandits came from slums, and they were all **** days. Even if they were jealous of these people, they were not afraid. Cheng Nuo paled his face and stood up with the grass, and he smiled bitterly.


    The colder the smile, the more he looked at him: "It looks like they are not going to honestly hand over those things."


    Lian Yu approached him in the past, with a pampering tone: "Naughty again! I know your mind, do you want to run around? Hey, how many troubles have you caused me these days, and you are still hurt, you can''t How long?"


    The more you sighed, "Whatever you say, I am watching the above people are not pleasing to the eye, you don''t do it, I will come by myself!"


    He said that his feet suddenly rushed toward Liu Wu, but he did not need a doll, but he held the energy line before, and did not need Liu Wu to do it. Chu Yunxuan had jumped out and blocked it with a folding fan. The two men immediately fought. .


    Those robbers and arrows also took off the strings and shot them in the past, but they were all easily stopped by the white servants. The hall suddenly fell into a melee.


    The grass head took a deep breath and whispered: "Goldfish, you take Cheng Da Ge first to leave here, I am going to defend against foreign enemies with the big master." He took the special armor and put his hand on a white attire.


    The goldfish hesitated, and squeezed the path of Chengnuo¡¯s shoulder from the partial door.


    Cheng Nuo was dizzy, and he almost saw that he was only trying to get rid of the flail, but he was so perverted from the more, how strong should he be? It is obviously dangerous to leave the grass head yourself! His chest was slightly warm and he struggled: "Goldfish, I can do anything, go back and help the grass..."


    The goldfish ignored him and pressed his legs to the secluded place.


    When I went to the garden behind the cottage, the goldfish suddenly smashed, and the right foot and the foot plate had been pierced by the sudden growth, and the two fell together on the ground.


    Changchun sneered and jumped from a stone. The yin test said: "I still want to run?"


    The goldfish jumped up from the ground and gnashed his teeth. "You show up as a ten-home, and you will run away when you encounter foreign enemies!"


    "I am here to destroy the thief. What is wrong with it?" Chang Chun held a swaying sword in his hand and forced him to step by step. "If you and the grass head help this outsider, then die with him!"


    Cheng Nuo pretends to be unable to move, and his right hand has pinched a flower that devours flowers. After rushing to death, he throws it over Changchun and shouts: "The goldfish bows!"


    The goldfish was busy and short, and the flowers were full of washbasins in the air, with two rows of sharp teeth, biting toward Changchun.


    Changchun rushed out a row of iron thorns and smiled. "You don''t have to work hard. You two will die here today!"


    The goldfish is angry, his temper is much more violent than the grass, and he rushes forward with a foot injury. Cheng Nuo feared that he was injured, and he bit his teeth and gave Bai Rui a punch in his knife.


    Chang Chun knew that his knife was so powerful that the weapon did not dare to touch him. However, after the poisoning of Cheng Nuo, the movement was slow, and he was found to be on the wrist by Changchun. The weapon immediately disengaged. The goldfish was injured on the foot and was also chopped on Changchun''s thigh, and suddenly the blood flowed like a note.


    Almost everyone is in the hall, and it is silent here. Chang Chun¡¯s boxing Cheng Nuo¡¯s chest flew him out, and the goldfish¡¯s neck slammed with a knife, and the goldfish fainted.


    He lifted the knife and tried to kill the goldfish. Cheng Nuo struggled to sit up with his chest and shouted: "You hate people is me, why bother?"


    Chang Chun¡¯s hand was stagnant in the air, muttering: ¡°Yes, you have to kill you before you kill! This is not yours, how can you let me leave for so many years? Goldfish and grass head will not turn against me!¡±


    He blushed his eyes and stepped forward toward Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo sat on the ground and couldn''t stop breathing, holding his hand tightly around the seed.


    However, he had not had time to give birth and thrown out. Several acupuncture points on his body had been hit by a fine needle on the head and he was paralyzed. Chang Chun smiled slyly: "Do you think I will give you a mobile phone?"


    He dropped his knife in the ground and changed a sharp dagger. He wanted to clean the path of the bones!


    Cheng Nuo gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. I don¡¯t know how many times the world has been rolling on the edge of life and death. This time, it¡¯s probably dead...


    Chang Chun¡¯s face smirked and had not disappeared, and he bowed his head in horror ¨C he found that his heart position was actually a hollow.


    The burning pain suddenly spread from the chest to the whole body. He slowly turned back and saw a familiar and flying face. The red hair and the beautiful green eyes of the lake made him unable to open his eyes.


    "Light..." His lips twitched, and the whole person instantly turned into a ash of gray and disappeared into the air.


    It¡¯s not bad to die like this...


    Cheng Nuo heard the movement, suddenly opened his eyes, and saw a pair of familiar golden pupils, he blurted out: "White Rui?"


    Bai Rui nodded and squinted: "How are you?"


    Cheng Nuo forced: "I am fine, but I have a needle in my body, I am afraid I can''t act."


    auzw.com


    Is this a cross-passer who is not easy to work hard? Every time you die, you will always be in danger.


    He didn''t know how many times Bai Rui had helped himself. At this time, he looked at the beautiful eyes, and his mind was blank. Only the heart part jumped.


    Bai Rui reached out and checked him out, but he was pushed aside. Cheng Nuo saw that the red hair was crowded and he was pleasantly surprised: "Snorkeling?... Are you coming together?" These two people actually appeared together, what rhythm?


    Streamer glanced at Bai Ruidao with a look of disappointment: "It just happened to be... I promised to help him."


    Bai Rui said faintly: "Are you not doing the task? With this time, it is better to stare at your goal."


    Streamer sneered: "What about you? What are you doing?..."


    Cheng Nuo was dizzy by them. When he remembered something, he panicked and said: "The streamer, to save the grass, he is still in the hall! From the Yue and one is called Lien."


    A stream of light, not willing to take a look at Bai Rui, quickly rushed to the hall. Although he hates Bai Rui, he also knows that he will protect Cheng Nuo Zhou.


    Bai Rui reached out and took Cheng Nuo''s arms and sucked the needles on his body with magnets. Cheng Nuo lay for a while, his hands and feet slowly moved, panting: "Thank you! Just... how do you know me and streamer?"


    Bai Rui was a little embarrassed to say nothing: "It just happened."


    It¡¯s a coincidence to touch the streamer, but it¡¯s no accident that I know that Cheng Nuo is here.


    The knife he gave to Cheng Nuo was actually a pair. As long as he was close to two knives, there would be an induction, so he found it. He took the knife and handed it to Chengnuo: "You are holding a bodyguard."


    Cheng Nuo carefully took it into the storage bag. When he saw the goldfish in the distance, he stood up and stood up and stood up. He walked over. He explored the pulse of the goldfish, knowing that he was just fainting, and his heart was slightly fixed.


    Bai Rui saw that he was going to heal the goldfish. He said, "This person, do you know?"


    "He is a goldfish." Chenguo nodded and put his hands on the goldfish legs and smiled. "This time thanks to him and the grass... Do you remember them? Right... Changchun?"


    He looked around for the next four weeks and found no traces of Changchun.


    Bai Rui said faintly: "It was burnt out by the streamer."


    Cheng Nuoyi, streamer probably still do not know that it is Changchun? Changchun was like a hidden danger, but suddenly it was solved so painfully. He almost did not react.


    Bai Rui watched Cheng Nuo focus on the goldfish healing side, the body seems to be uncontrolled, from the back will be in the arms. He has always been indifferent, but there is also a sense of remorse in his heart. When he was a child, he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the ants, but they just took a little late...


    Cheng Nuo looked at his beautiful waist and his hands were very beautiful. His head slammed and immediately stunned. His hands were unconsciously stopped and his heart jumped uncontrollably. Rub, why is he so overwhelmed with Bai Rui?


    He seems to be the second time to feel the heartbeat of Bai Rui. The last time Bai Rui rescued him from the hands of the Vietnamese, because he was apologetic and held him out of control.


    However, there seems to be no reason for this time...


    Goldfish Éë snorted and seemed to wake up. Cheng Nuo finally returned to God and rushed away with a few wolverines. He bowed his head: "Goldfish, how are you?"


    Bai Rui slowly retracted his hand and watched the face of Cheng Nuo red, but his heart was not happy.


    The goldfish stumbled and opened his eyes and immediately jumped up: "Cheng Da Ge, Chang Chun?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at Bai Rui with hesitation, and Bai Rui¡¯s identity seemed to be a secret. In front of others, he always changed his hair color and color, and now he has disguised it. He simply said: "I just ran out of the stream, Changchun... solved it. White... Cheng Yi, let''s go to the main hall first. I am worried about the streamer, and it is not a mediocrity."


    He held down and struggled to stand up and raise the goldfish. He said, "Goldfish, don''t go there. There are too many people there. Later, the streamer will see you with the grass."


    Bai Rui was too lazy to talk nonsense. He reached out and placed his hands on his neck, hooking his legs and rushing toward the main hall.


    The author has something to say: Come ~ ~ a little tired, so the second word count is less ~


    I said that Xiao Cheng will become very strong, believe me~


    The more I can''t like metamorphosis, I believe in me~


    More will be on the weekend~ ask for flowers~


    ================


    Thanks to Barbie qq girl mine ~

 v2 Chapter 33：

    He was held by the little white princess, and Cheng Nuo was very embarrassed, but now it is not a time to worry, he is afraid of streamers and injuries. Bai Rui was like a wind, and he told him the situation while he was on the move.


    It turned out that when they met the thief, a disciple secretly spread the message with a letter of scent, and the nearby task streamer was sent to secretly rescue the little son. Bai Rui¡¯s secret guards were used to arrest and steal the Linglong Pavilion items. From now on, I will catch up here.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly realized that this is a four-way gathering of people in the Yuezhai Village. It is a lively!


    When the streamer rushed into the hall, he first searched the grass head on the beam. There was a melee in the temple, and there was a blond man in the middle who smiled and stood back, and the six white servants guarded him for the week, and did not let anyone close. Streamer knows that this person is mostly the one, and with a keen sense, he knows that this person is very dangerous.


    He continued to observe, immediately found that the front of the hand-held energy line and the thieves fighting together, the eyes suddenly flashed a haze.


    It is this person who has repeatedly injured Cheng Nuo. He was rescued by Bai Rui last time... He swore that he must kill this person!


    Streamer finally found the grass head, the grass head with armor, was being fired by a fire-white servant, the clothes were dripping blood. He did not hesitate, flew down to catch the grass and threw it behind him, and said: "It''s me, stay still!"


    The grass head gently landed, stunned at the injured chest, and cried in surprise: "Light brother!"


    Streamer glanced at him, his right hand had caught the white servant and hit his wrist toward him. His left hand loomed red light. As soon as he got out of the box, the white servant vomited blood and fell a few meters away.


    He disdain for the female, but this person injured the grass, and then used a three-point force to let him eat a small loss.


    Other white servants saw the streamer and fierce, and attacked him with various weapons. The streamer sneered, and the hands were released together. The whole body was covered with a layer of pure fire energy. Even if it was not close, it could feel that the persecution was overwhelming.


    Those robbers were originally left in the wind, and they were beaten by the six weak hands. When they saw a powerful helper, they all stopped, and they stopped to give up the stream.


    Even blinked and shouted: "Return!"


    Those white servants were well trained and immediately picked up the injured attendant and retreated to him.


    I was injured by the streamer, and I didn¡¯t even see the annoyance in my eyes. Instead, I smiled and looked at the streamer up and down: "I don¡¯t know that there is such a handsome young hero in the Lan Yuezhai, but it is a pity."


    When he saw the streamer, he just looked at himself coldly and didn''t answer. Then he went on to say: "It''s a pity that these talented people are born male! Otherwise I really can''t bear to kill you, hey, it''s a pity! It''s a pity! Maybe a few more You will be as good as me in the year, but sorry, I have never liked to give others opportunities."


    The streamer suddenly became furious. Does this mean that he looks like a female?


    He sneered: "You look at the mirror with this little white face. I want to kill me first to see if I have the ability. I will kill you first, then kill you again! Also, I have no relationship with Lanyue Village. !"


    He said that his feet were already running over the main hall.


    The more serious the injury is, the more he does not want to be exposed to the front, so he has not used the doll. He was good at long-range attacks. Now he is surrounded by several masters of the moon, and the battle is a bit difficult. Hearing the streamer and calling out his name, he quickly looked back. He remembered that this red-haired boy was seriously injured in his old age with Chengnu, and his heart was sinking.


    When he noticed that the rear was violent as if he had swallowed all the power and threw himself down, he could not dodge. He bit his lower lip, can he die here today?


    But unexpectedly, the extreme power of the overbearing seems to be filtered by what is soft, and when it is passed behind him, it is slow.


    The streamer suddenly stopped and slipped back a few meters, and my heart was slightly surprised. I didn¡¯t know when Lien had already robbed him in front of him, and used a strange ability to replace it.


    Even the sly smile blocked him in front of him, and his forefinger shook his hand and shook his waint: "Youth, you can go to the beautiful country like this." This is not right."


    Although the streamer fell into the wind, there was no fear in the eyes, and staring at the flail.


    He Qinghuamen is a strong young generation, and has never seen such a strong opponent in his mission. He has been thoroughly provoked.


    Both Liu Wu and Chu Yunxuan were injured, and the situation changed. The drink made everyone retreat. In the central part of the Great Hall, there are only three people left in the stream, the Lieutenant and the Yue. Even the few attendants also lived in their hands, standing around and watching the robbers around.


    From the hair is slightly messy, panting and standing, sneer: "Going to the country?"


    Lian Yan glanced at him and saw him splashing a few drops of red blood on his face like a jade. It was like a plum blossom, and couldn¡¯t help but admire: "Blood female is beautiful, you look like this, I really look at it." Not tired."


    The streamer was disgusted, and frowned and said: "You don''t talk nonsense! So, are you going to protect this away?"


    The more the energy line was thrown on the ground, a pair of purple eyes slanted toward the flail and looked at the past, just smiling.


    Lian Yu sighed: "Sure enough, it is a beautiful smile! As long as you smile at me several times every day, it is the city owner who gives me all the time, I am not willing to do it."


    At this moment, Bai Rui had already entered with Cheng Nuo, just to hear these words. Cheng Nuo mouth suddenly twitched, indicating that Bai Rui put himself down, affixed to his ear and whispered: "You go to help streamer, this company is very strong... everything is careful, don''t be in love."


    At this time, most of the robbers in the temple were killed and injured. The rest stood around, and the attention was on the three people in the center, but no one noticed them.


    Bai Rui was blown by his breath and his face was slightly red, nodding to him, and a blink of an eye was already appearing on the side of the streamer.


    Cheng Nuo swept a circle and saw that he was seriously hurting the grass. The grass was admiring his eyes and looking at the streamer. He rushed past the sleeves of the grass, and gestured to him to hide with him. The two men retired to the door and hid. These strong and perverted people will definitely fight against the crowd, or be a little farther safe.


    He checked the grass and found that it was basically a trauma, he rushed him to stop bleeding treatment, and his eyes carefully observed the situation inside the temple.


    Streamer cold and cold glanced at Bai Rui, whispered: "What are you doing? Cheng Nuo?"


    "He is safe now, I will help you." Bai Rui said faintly, "If you die, he will be sad."


    The streamer suddenly became furious: "You don''t need to help, these two people I can deal with!"


    There was no reason to ignore the quarrel between the two, but he looked at Bai Rui¡¯s face intently and looked annoyed: "It¡¯s a pity!"


    Bai Rui simply ignored him, and the pure water energy had gathered in the palm.


    However, it was the streamer who guessed that he had to talk. He wanted to be angry with Bai Rui and deliberately answered: "What a pity?"


    auzw.com Sure enough, he even shook his head and sighed and said: "There is another young talent... but unfortunately, it¡¯s better than me, I definitely don¡¯t allow him to live!¡±


    The more he looked at Bai Rui, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger rose sharply. Look at the body and the body shape... This person should be the last one to chase after him and not let the dark guard?


    At that time, he thought that this dark guard was because the elders of the left died to chase two people. Was it also old knowledge with Chengnuo? I lied to him at the time... very good!


    The phosgene has to bite his teeth, and the white face of Bai Rui is not good at all. He also thought that Lien Chan would say that Bai Rui did not produce females.


    Bai Rui did not seem to hear the conversation between the two, his body was slightly stunned, and his right fist slammed out. He has a very cold water energy, and he feels cold and cold.


    Even the one hand caught the gap, and the other hand took a chapter in the air. But it was amazing. Those fists and colds seemed to touch the sponge and were sucked in.


    The streamer carefully observed and saw a slight burst of energy fluctuations in the air.


    Bai Rui retracted his hand and whispered: "He should be a rare ability to ablate his abilities, so don''t attack with energy elements. Also note that he is likely to have other abilities."


    The streamer cut and rushed up, cold channel: "You don''t need to teach, I know!"


    Cheng Nuo is very difficult to see outside, because the people inside are too moving! However, it can be seen that Streamer and Bai Rui have a tacit understanding, and they have not fallen into the wind. He has a little peace of mind.


    The grass head also probed out, suddenly hurriedly said: "Not good, the hall is going to collapse!"


    The Lan Yuezhai Hall is modeled after the aristocratic style. The material selection is extremely hard rock, but these people are like paper paste under the fight. He admired the red-haired figure, and he knew from a young age that the stream was strong!


    Inside the supporting pillars, the four people have fallen down most of the time, and Liu Wu¡¯s situation is not good, and they rushed to quit. Even the six attendants also retired, and the bandits did not dare to provoke them.


    Chu Yunxuan screamed at the wounds and laughed. Where did these strong metamorphosis people come out? All went to their fight in the month of the month! He has always believed that his ingenuity and strength are the best, but these people are at a loss.


    The "bang" sounded, the roof of the entire hall collapsed, and a burst of ashes sighed everyone. Cheng Nuo easily opened his eyes and saw that the four people had already flew out.


    Lian Fu took two steps back and shook his head and smiled: "You two are tacit understanding, watching you argue, I thought the relationship is very bad."


    These two teenagers are all strong and perverted. The red hair is almost sharper than the beast. It can be seen that the combat experience is far less than the other black hair, but it can always avoid his attack.


    The black-haired boy is a good boy, but his age is still light, but he can always see his weaknesses, and with another attack, he is almost using all his strength. Just, why is this teenager''s shot feel familiar and familiar? It feels that he has other abilities in addition to water abilities...


    Even the heart was secretly meditating, but his face was still smiling with a smile.


    The streamer gasped and said with a black face: "You have less nonsense, you have to fight and fight, who is good with him?"


    Bai Rui''s chest is also slightly ups and downs, cold channel: "Reassured, I don''t think so."


    Lian Yan shook his head and smiled and said: "What should I do? Looks like, I can''t kill you for a while, you can''t kill me... The beauty of life is nothing more than drunken beauty knees, um, this kind of physical strength is not good. I can''t do anything."


    Streamer cold and cold: "Then leave the hand over! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    There was a lot of dust on the body of the head, and the delicate figure was very pitiful. He chuckled: "Then you are in trouble, are you going to hand me over?"


    Even looking at him with a smile, he said with affection: "Nature will not, like you trouble, I can''t wait for a hundred, a thousand good."


    Streamer biting his teeth and boxing, cried: "Less here, disgusting you, Grandpa!"


    Bai Rui also pulled out the knife and slammed it down.


    The two men attacked very fiercely, and even the shackles were thrown away behind them, one punch blocked the streamer attack, and the other hand blocked the Bai Rui with a dagger.


    A sneer from the back, is the opportunity!


    The little finger of his right hand was hooked. The energy line was just laid down from the ground and suddenly woven into a fine mesh to trap the three people in the center. He took the hidden seven-level windcraft from the Warcraft bag and quickly jumped up. He stood on the top and smiled and said: "Then play with them, I will not accompany you!"


    After that, the more you drive, the more you drive away. The seven-level Warcraft''s limbs are very powerful. They jumped on the tree with force and rushed down the mountain like a gust of wind.


    After he was seriously injured, he encountered this disease called Lienian neuropathy. However, this person was strong and abnormal. He could not find a chance to escape. He could only hide the strength and endure those disgusting words.


    This person is humiliated by him, he will come back sooner or later!


    The author has something to say: Early, do you feel good? It¡¯s a little too anxious at 9:30, and the meatballs must be confirmed before ten o''clock.


    In fact, even the ìÏ is a little bit related to Bai Rui~ He is not turning into a person like this, because he is two or three years older than he is older.


    In addition to the age, Bai Rui and Liu Guang are 14 to 5 years old, Cheng Nuo and Li are the same age, 17 or 18 years old. The current stream is still very small, sometimes it is more impulsive, but it will change a lot later.


    Ps: After the age of fifteen, the ancient species will transform at will~


    ========================


    Thank you, ߹˼ni girl mine~


    Thanks to Zhaocai Jinbao Wufu Sixi Ball Girl Mine ~


    Thanks to McDull Chicken Girl Mine Mine~


    Thanks to the grae girl mine~


    Thanks to the dead orange girl grenade~


    Thanks to Lab Girl Mines~

 v2 Chapter 34：

    Those energy lines are very sharp, and when the three people broke the nets, they disappeared from the forest.


    Even the cockroach touched his face and was cut off by the energy line. He looked at the direction and sighed: "The beauty is ruthless, but I like it."


    Bai Rui and Liu Guang also suffered some minor injuries. The streamer gnashed his teeth and said: "Let him run! Hey, little white face, are you still playing?"


    Lian Yu looked at the two people''s alert look, relaxed and laughed all over the body: "The beauty has abandoned me, naturally do not fight, and you are so loose and loose and comfortable."


    The attendants went very far, and one took a decorative step from the storage bag and the four men lifted it up. Even before the shackles were injured by the streamer, the servant jumped up and took out a jinpa gently brushing his mouth and blood. He loved to pity: "Red, hurt?"


    The waiter had a red face and posted his chest: "The young master hurts me, naturally it doesn''t hurt."


    Even with a wave of handcuffs, the waiters quickly stepped away and the thieves did not dare to resist. Seeing them came over and let the road open.


    The streamer is still indignant, but he also knows that it is impossible to catch up with the escape. The fact that he is single-handedly is not even a rival, and he is not entangled with him.


    When he remembered the task, he pointed it with a knife and shunned the people in the village. The chin raised slightly: "Where are you from the village? Some of these people are robbed, and everything is taken out!"


    Liu Wu was shocked, this only understands the origins of these two young people.


    How can he want to swallow the meat and spit it out? But now the hall is ruined, and almost half of the people who have been afflicted by the bandits are too strong. I am afraid that the follow-up rescuers will also arrive...


    He bit his teeth and stood up with his hands. He said coldly: "People can give you, but the goods have already been swallowed. If you win, the moon will be a battle!"


    Most of the bandits here come from slums, and the streamer does not want to shoot them. He thought about it, his task was to save the little son, and he immediately put the knife on his waist and said: "Well, the deal, you put the little son and the relevant guards out."


    Liu Wusong said: "Good! Bring those prisoners up!"


    The females in the fight were transferred to the apse, and the other prisoners were in the cell, but they were not affected by the fight.


    When the streamer spoke, Bai Rui had quietly returned to the side of Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo was almost shocked.


    Just now, the battle was dazzling, and the blood was boiling like boiling water. He patted Bai Rui''s shoulder gently and smiled: "Bai Rui, you are very powerful."


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes only looked at him quietly, and he did not answer the words. Cheng Nuo was unconsciously embarrassed and nervous. He cramped and glanced at the grass head. The attention of the grass was not here, just looking at the streamer.


    He evaded Bai Rui''s gaze and looked at the streamer, but his face was already hot.


    Streamer found that Bai Rui did not, he guessed that he went to Cheng Nuo, and could not help but grind his teeth. However, he also knows that Bairui will be safe, and he will be patient. He will command the unprotected guards to send those females to the car.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his eyebrows and looked dazzling, and couldn¡¯t help but smile: "The streamer is really growing up."


    The grass head looked at him strangely. In his heart, the streamer was a big brother from a young age. How did the Cheng Nuo still use the petting tone to say the streamer?


    He smiled and whispered: "Cheng Da Ge, I will stay with the goldfish, and you and the light brother take care." After he finished, he slowly walked over to Liu Wu and Chu Yunxuan.


    Cheng Nuoyi, remembered the position of these two people.


    There was a sudden thought in his heart. If the stream did not meet himself, would you also be a bandit? In fact, many of the nobles did not like him, but the life in the martial art was finally accepted by the bandits...


    Streamer also saw the grass head around Liu Wu, and smiled far away: "Your boy is now out."


    The grass head smiled at him and turned to Liu Wudao: "The big master, this is the light brother, but also out of the slum."


    He said that the tension was obviously calmed down. Liu Wuchao hugged his fist and smiled: "Sure enough, I don''t know if I don''t know each other. I hope that Liu will not be so rude next time."


    Streamer also took a fist back to the ceremony, this group of people injured Cheng Nuo he naturally lazy to take care of, but the grass and goldfish apparently chose to stay here, he can not be too cold.


    The team is well organized, and Cheng Nuo and Bai Rui have also gone.


    Seeing the face has been in a hurry, the streamer did not care to take a good look at Cheng Nuo, at this time could not help but hold Cheng Nuo jumped on a leopard head Warcraft, behind him tightly wrapped around his waist.


    In the crowd, especially Bai Rui face, Cheng Nuo suddenly picked up, eyes can only pretend to look at the front naturally.


    Bai Rui faintly glanced at the streamer, and he also turned to jump on another Warcraft.


    The team was driving, and the streamer smiled at the grass head: "You and the goldfish take care, if you have something to do, go to Qinghuamen to find me." Cheng Nuo also turned back and smiled at him, and forced to wave.


    The grass head nodded and nodded, watching the group of cars gradually disappear into the night.


    The streamer carefully explored the pulse of Chengnuo, and determined that there was no serious problem. I haven¡¯t seen it for so many days, but it¡¯s just because I¡¯m in the middle of it, especially when I¡¯m surrounded by a super-intrusive person.


    He turned his head impatiently and looked at Bai Rui: "Are you quiet in the dark? Are those people saved and follow us?"


    Bai Rui looked at the front without squinting. He simply said: "Lian Yu and Yue Yue have not gone far."


    The streamer cut aloud, and the phrase "I can protect myself" finally swallowed it. Indeed, if he encounters a company, he may not be able to protect Cheng Nuo.


    auzw.com After listening to the conversation between the two men, Cheng Nuo was indifferent to his guilty conscience and shook his neck.


    Liu Guang thought that he was tired, he relaxed his body and made him feel comfortable. He whispered: "You take a break, I am afraid that I will not be able to go to the town before, and then take a rest."


    Cheng Nuo did not say anything, "hmm", and slowly closed his eyes. In fact, he wants to talk to the streamer in a lot of words. There are also many words to talk to Bai Rui, but now they are not at the same time, but they don¡¯t know what to say.


    The fatigue slowly slammed up, and Cheng Nuo really fell asleep, and it was early morning when he was awakened again by the noise.


    Streamer and Bai Rui are obviously all the way to sleep all night, but they are all spiritual. Streamer smiled at Cheng Nuo: "Have a break, eat something and go."


    The early team with those rich ingredients were lost, the streamer divided the guards into teams, a team of firewood to find water, a team to hunt, and the rest left to protect those females. Now the vehicles are far less comfortable than before, the mountain roads are bumpy, and the females are scared at this time.


    Streamer slightly lifted his chin to Bai Ruidao: "You have nothing to do with the dark guard, but also to play some role, go find food."


    "The dark guards are not sent to Qinghuamen." Bai Rui calmly returned, and walked down to the secluded place to sit down.


    The streamer glanced at him and whispered to Chengnuo: "I am very back."


    Cheng Nu nodded and smiled: "Be careful."


    He had lost a lot of blood before, and his face was still pale and his lips were dry.


    Looking at the distressed stream, I don¡¯t feel relieved: "Well, sit down and have a good rest."


    When the streamer left, Bai Rui came over to him and hesitated: "Are you alright?"


    Cheng Nuo rushed to him and smiled. "Nothing. The poisoning was almost solved before."


    He remembered the contents of the White Rui mission, and he was worried: "The more you escaped, the more you can do it."


    Bai Rui nodded and nodded. "No matter, **** you first."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his ambiguous look and could only choose to believe. Every time Bai Rui mentions his own situation, it is a slap in the face.


    When Bai Rui¡¯s hand hanged down, a drop of blood ran down the finger, and Cheng¡¯s heart tightened. He suddenly became nervous: ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    "It¡¯s a little bit hurt." Bai Rui looked at it with no intention.


    Cheng Nuo rolled up his sleeves and suddenly was shocked by the wound.


    This wound should be caused by the energy line. It is deeply into the flesh and is three or four inches long and one inch deep. Because Bai Rui''s skin is too white, the wound becomes more and more dazzling.


    He looked up at Bai Rui without a word, and Bai Rui should have secretly changed the dusty clothes before, so clean and individual, how do you care about your wounds? He stopped talking, quickly used the healing technique to help Bai Rui stop bleeding, and he was coated with a wounded medicine.


    At the time of treatment, Bai Rui kept looking down at him and his eyes were particularly soft. Cheng Nuo was very embarrassed. He had been rolling in the mud several times before, and the clothes were already dirty. I was afraid that there would be gray roads on my face...


    Somehow, as long as Bai Rui looked at him so quietly, he was particularly nervous, and his mind was uncontrollable.


    Streamer and a few guards came back hunting, far from seeing that Cheng Nuo and Bai Rui Station are very close, and Cheng Nuo still holds the white arm of the surname! He threw the prey on the ground and let the guards handle it. He calmly walked over and said: "Chenguo, what do you do?"


    Cheng Nuo was shocked by the sudden appearance of his voice, and suddenly raised his head, almost did not hit Bai Rui chin.


    He quickly explained to the streamer and said: "Bai Rui is injured, I will help him treat it."


    Streamer glanced at Bai Rui''s arm and took Cheng Nuo''s hand to pull him aside. He dismissed: "Is it hurt? It''s white, you are too useless!"


    He secretly grinds his teeth. In fact, the energy line just cut his ankle. However, he knows that the temperament of Cheng Nuo has not concealed it. Anyway, it has no effect. This surname is really more delicate than the female!


    Cheng Nuo turned back and smiled apologetically at him, and his body had been taken away by the streamer.


    Bai Rui¡¯s face was still very calm, and he found a no-man¡¯s corner and sat down again.


    The crowd set up seven or eight fires, and the meat was well grilled on the fire. The streamer is afraid that Cheng Nuo is hungry, and he is directly grilled with fire energy. He is very familiar with a goat.


    Cheng Nuo first gave the guards to the females. Although there is no woman in this world, but for a long time, he is more and more sympathetic to those females. In this world, the female is really not a real man to watch... He sees that Bai Rui never comes over, and he cuts a leg of the animal with a knife to send it.


    Streamer turned his eyes and said, "Why do you give him? Since he is not here, most of them are not hungry."


    Cheng Nuo was speechless. He found that there was a leader in front of the streamers, but a pair of Shangrui became a child''s temper. He looked at the left and right, and he tapped a smile on the streamer: "He doesn''t like the excitement, I go to give it to him, come back."


    Streamer looking at the back of Cheng Nuo, smoldering teeth.


    Cheng Nuo said that he does not like being treated as a female, and he does not look at him. Cheng Nuo and other males are in contact with each other, and he is unwilling to endure. But why are you so good for Bai Rui? Although it owes a lot of Bai Rui''s personal feelings...


    His ears erected unconsciously and listened carefully to the conversation between the two.


    The author has something to say: When I saw the ten o''clock, I was quite embarrassed. Bai Rui didn''t know that the streamer and Cheng Nuo had been so embarrassed. Cheng Nuo was still not sure what his feelings were for Bai Rui. The streamer thought they were still the same. **To relationship~==||


    I want to cry, 3p is really difficult~ I want to lose some catalyst.

 v2 Chapter 35：

    Cheng Nuo went to Bai Rui and handed the animal leg over, and handed him a pot of water. He smiled and said: "I know that you don''t like to eat greasy, but there is no other food, you can only eat it temporarily."


    Bai Rui took the past and gave a gentle look at Chengnuo: "Thank you."


    Cheng Nuo was cramped by the eyes, his eyes slightly avoided a little: "You have a good rest, and you have to hurry later."


    The conversation between the two is actually very simple, but the streamer looks at the ears, but the eyes are red.


    Maybe Cheng Nuo didn''t notice it at all. When he was facing Bai Rui, he was not as funny as other people, and Bai Rui looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and he was not quite right. At least he didn''t see Bai Rui seeing others like this... ...


    When he came back from Cheng Nuo, he saw that the streamer was eating and eating meat, just like venting his anger. He thought that the streamer still had a child''s temper, and he sat down with him and cut down a few pieces of meat and drank some water.


    Streamer turned to look at Cheng Nuo, even if he was angry, he couldn''t help but think of Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo saw that his mouth was covered with a piece of black ash, and he took out his hand and carefully rubbed it. He whispered: "Now you are the leader, you can''t make people laugh."


    Streamer because this relatives move a little hot on the face, my heart is sweet, and the gas is gone.


    After eating and resting for a while, the mounts of Warcraft are also full, and everyone continues to hurry.


    After another day, I finally arrived at a small town. In the current team, the guards and the females add up to seventy or eighty. The town has only one inn and can''t live.


    The streamer was divided, and five or six people squeezed one, and the little son was no exception with other females. After leaving one, of course, he and Cheng Nuo lived.


    The little son was spoiled, and after some hardships, he also understood some folk afflictions, but he did not complain about anything, followed by other females.


    Cheng Nuo heard the streamer to divide Bai Rui into a larger number. He suspected that according to Bai Rui¡¯s temperament, he would definitely not go. Most of the time he had to go outside to make a night. But Bai Rui knows his "female" status, and it is not appropriate to squeeze with them...


    He is thinking low, but Bai Rui himself has slowly come over.


    Bai Rui squinted at the breeze: "Why didn''t you listen to where you took Chengnuo?"


    The streamer slightly lifted his chin and squinted his eyes: "Nature is one with me. Why, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Rui stunned, and he only turned his eyes to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo was a bit stunned, and suddenly grasped the meaning of Bai Rui, and did not know how to explain it. Bai Rui is wondering why he is still living with the streamer now? He did not mention himself and streamer to Bai Rui, mainly because it is not easy to say such things...


    Suddenly flashed in the brain and the scene of the streamer, he was guilty, and said: "Well, I live with the streamer. You have too many people there, it is better to squeeze with us..."


    When Cheng Nuo finished, he wanted to hit the wall. The two men were only a child. Now they all know that he is the so-called "female"... But Bai Rui seems to be not interested in his gender...the two men fight side by side. After that, it¡¯s still not so good. I don¡¯t know if I will fight it in one place. ......


    The streamer is black, what does it mean to Cheng Nuo? Even if the surname is white, I don¡¯t know that Cheng Nuo is a female, but the two have been separated for so long. Many people can¡¯t even talk... He warned Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui did not seem to see the streamer eyes at all, and he said: "Well, where is that room?"


    Cheng Nuo raised his head in amazement, Bai Rui actually agreed?


    The streamer is grinding his teeth, and he will kill the surname white sooner or later!


    When Xiao Er took the three people upstairs, Cheng Nuo still had an unreal feeling. He was simply guilty and his heart was seven and eight. He always felt that something bad would happen.


    The beds were small, and the two were crowded at the top. The second floor was covered with a single floor.


    Cheng Nuo washed his face and quickly took the first step and laid the floor and said: "I am sleeping here, you are squeezing the bed."


    He and the streamer are definitely not right, the two are so close to lying, if the control is not good, what is the future, how can you see Bai Rui?


    The smoldering lungs almost burst, and said with a black face: "How can I sleep with this surname?"


    Bai Rui said faintly: "I think so too." He sneaked into the beam on the beam, and the whole person seemed to hide the night, without half-sound.


    Streamlining glanced at him in angrily, there are also beams in other places, why not here?


    Cheng Nuo rushed up and yelled at the top: "How is it going? It¡¯s always on the road, the bed is a little comfortable..."


    Streaming light looks at Cheng Nuo''s unnatural demeanor, and my heart is a suspicion of rebirth. How is Cheng Nai now a pair of this surname white will be extraordinarily nervous? When he was on the stairs, he couldn''t help but hold the promise of Chengnuo. Cheng Nuo was obviously shrinking, and his body was stiff and powerful...


    Suddenly there was a terrible thought in the brain. His whole body was cold and he drove it out.


    Cheng Nuo said that he would not like males, he likes himself as well, and he said that he will never lie to himself again...


    The streamer bit his teeth and went down and hurriedly took Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked, and he glanced at the beam and subconsciously: "What happened?"


    "You sleep in bed, feel a little comfortable, I sleep on the ground." The streamer smiled and put him on the bed, and clumsily helped him cover the quilt.


    Cheng Nuo is a little hesitant, is it angry? However, it is not easy to ask now.


    He patted the streamer and whispered: "Then you have a good rest."


    Streamer looked at his face without hesitation and slowly nodded.


    Cheng Nuo later fell asleep in a confused way, and the streamer listened to him breathing evenly, whispering: "The surname is white, come out to speak."


    He leaped to the roof from the window and heard the sound of the wind behind him. He was sneer in his heart. Has Bai Rui always paid attention to them?


    The two people stood on the roof, and the streamer was cold and cold: "I warned you, Cheng Nuo is my person. Although I owe you some human feelings, I will pay for him. Today, this kind of thing will appear again for the second time, I will Kill you."


    auzw.com Bai Rui is very calm: "You don''t need to pay, you can''t kill me."


    Streamer sneered: "How about trying now?"


    Bai Rui whispered: "I won''t fight with you because he treats you as a younger brother."


    After a glimpse of the stream, he was so stunned that Bai Rui was so lightly immersed that he was deeply buried in the heart and afraid of things. He was shaking all over the body because of too much violent anger. His lips were bitten, and he stared at Bai Rui like a wolf, and he wanted to swallow him.


    Bai Rui looked at him very calmly, as if he had insight into all his thoughts.


    Streamer was stunned by the pair of microstrips, and the horrible thoughts came out again, and Chengnuo looked at Bai Rui¡¯s eyes... Isn¡¯t Cheng Nuo really like this model?


    He breathed unconsciously and he was aggravated. He stared at Bai Rui and smiled coldly. "How do you know? Oh, I said that Cheng Nuo is my own. We have already kissed each other and still sleep together every day. Cheng Nuo said that he likes it. I will be a relative when I am fifteen years old. Also, it is better to play a good game than to say that it is useless!"


    Listening to the streamer, Bai Rui¡¯s eyes are cold. Although he did not believe in his heart, he was still swayed by the stimuli of those words.


    He reached out and blocked the streamer and attacked his fist. He whispered: "To be with you, but not here." He swept around and leaped toward no one.


    The streamer clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    After the morning, he opened his eyes in confusion, and saw the streamer carrying him on the floor, his body stretched straight. He looked up at the beam of the house and showed a little corner on his face. He smiled and said: "It''s time to get up, and I will use it after breakfast."


    Bai Rui jumped from the beam of the house and his face was wearing the peach mask.


    Cheng Nuo screamed: "What do you bring with it?"


    With them, wearing a mask is conspicuous?


    Bai Ruidun said the following: "It''s more convenient." He said, he pushed the door open and went down. The clothes obviously changed again. Cheng Nuo could not help but wonder.


    Streamer also sat up, it seems that the speed of standing up is slower, and the usual rosy and healthy cheeks are also pale.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is doubtful, but his face is quiet. He walked over and smiled. "I let Xiaoji send some hot water..."


    He reached out to hold the streamer, but the streamer circumvented him: "Then I will call the second."


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Nuo shouted at him and hesitated. "You and Bai Rui..."


    The streamer turned his back to him, but his back was slightly undulating, and his breathing was heavy. Obviously it was not hurt. Cheng Nuo did not hesitate any more. He slammed the streamer sleeves and explored his pulse. The brow suddenly slammed up. Why did Bai Rui not know how to deal with it?


    Streamer looked down at Cheng Nuo without hesitation, and said: "He is hurt."


    Cheng Nuo gas is speechless, these two bear children!


    He looked up and said, "Why do you want to fight?..." He stopped when he didn''t finish talking, because he was completely shocked by the sadness and extreme expression.


    Before the streamer, he also revealed such a fragile expression when he refused. Now he sees it and immediately feels distressed. He couldn''t take care of the other, and he reached out and waved his arms. He stroking his back and whispering, "What happened?"


    The streamer shook, and the backhand grabbed Cheng Nuo. The force was great, and Cheng Nuo felt that his bones were ringing.


    "..." The streamer whispered.


    Cheng Nuo didn¡¯t even hear it, but he frowned and froze. ¡°What?¡±


    "Do you like Bai Rui?" The streamer sounds hoarse, as if this sentence used his whole body strength.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s body was stiff, and his head rang again.


    However, he smiled when he reacted. It seemed to be an exaggerated surprise on the face of a big joke, but his mouth was a bit stiff: "Why do you say this? I am only a friend to him - maybe it is better than other friends." I told you, have you forgotten?"


    Is it because the streamer fights with Bai Rui? It¡¯s really a bear kid!


    The streamer still hugged him tightly, and his breathing was very quick: "So, do you still treat me as a younger brother?"


    Cheng Nuo sighed with a sentence, "I wipe!"


    He slammed the streamer arm and stared at the emerald-like eyes with a sigh of relief: "If you are a younger brother, I will kiss you, can you do those things? It is impossible!" I will not respond to my brother."


    Recalling those, his face is a little hot.


    Streamer will look at him suspiciously, and Cheng Nuo calmly looked back.


    After four eyes, the streamer finally slackened and whispered: "I am a little scared."


    "Stupid." Cheng Nu couldn''t help but raise his hand and touched his forehead, smiling. "I didn''t seem to say it, then I said it once, I like you very much, streamer."


    Looking at him with a glare, his face was a little red, and his ears were red.


    Cheng Nuo squeezed his cheek and smiled: "Bai Rui is an important friend in my heart, so I don''t want to do this next time."


    Nostalgic nodded, stalking Cheng Nuo''s waist, his lips fell on his lips, and kissed very lingeringly.


    Cheng Nuo was nervous, but relaxed, and slowly closed his eyes, his hands gradually grasped the streamer back.


    The author has something to say: I don¡¯t dare to worry about it.


    In fact, I also want to take a small trip~


    Ps: Actually, the victory is not far away~


    Plwxs520-->

 v2 Chapter 36：

    The streamer kisses very carefully, not deep, just gently rubbing and rubbing, especially gentle.


    Cheng Nuo responded with his eyes closed, and he snorted in his heart.


    Streamer is emotionally frank and simple, but also sensitive and vulnerable. He was originally a big monk. After the world has been a parent, he has changed a lot, but obviously he is too careless... He is not willing to be smothered and hurt.


    When the two were kissing, Cheng Nuo heard a soft bang. He opened his eyes and crossed the streamer''s shoulders, and saw Bai Rui standing at the door.


    Bai Rui has a mask, so he can''t see Bai Rui''s expression at all, but his eyes are clearly visible. The narrow eyes are always shocked, calm and wise. At this time, the pupils are miniature and confused. Shocked, sad, and so on. Bai Rui still keeps the push door in one hand, and the other hand holds the tub. The whole person seems to have become a statue.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s chest suddenly slammed, holding the streamer¡¯s hands and subconsciously let go, and shunned Bai Rui¡¯s eyes. It was just the streamer or the tightness, as if he didn''t notice the abnormality, and the kiss was fierce. He even rolled his tongue into his mouth, sucking and licking, and screaming and stirring.


    Cheng Nuo was passively kissed by him, his body was stiff and strong, and when he took the courage to look at it again, Bai Rui had disappeared silently, and the door was covered again. If it weren''t for a pot of hot water on the ground, it would seem like an illusion.


    His chest is very stuffy, his whole body strength is like taking time out, and his mind is empty. He felt that he seemed to calmly smile at the streamer and said: "Let''s wash your face down."


    The hot water poured on the face, and the chaotic brain seemed to wake up a bit. He was a little surprised at his reaction. Although he was embarrassed to be seen by others, especially Bai Rui, but why... And, Bai Rui told himself... that eyes were played back over and over again, and he couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    Streamer always carefully looked at him and hesitated: "Are you angry?"


    "No." Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was empty, but his face smiled. "It¡¯s always awkward to see this kind of thing being seen."


    Streamer carefully looked at his look, and surely it was not angry, and this was relieved. His hands were nervous and sweaty. Just now he knew that Bai Rui came in. At that time, he suddenly wanted to test it... Fortunately, Cheng Nuo did not push him.


    He couldn''t help but step forward from the back to surround the Chenguo waist, whispering: "You are not angry."


    Cheng Nuoxin was soft and patted the streamer, but his mind couldn¡¯t help but think hard.


    Bai Rui is much smaller than him. They are friends with life and death, and Bai Rui never knew what he was. He naturally never thought about it. But just...


    Cheng Nuo felt a pain in his chest and his breathing was not smooth.


    Streamer just questioned the sentence somehow and he rang again in his mind - do you like Bai Rui?


    Does Bai Rui have other feelings for himself?


    He really has always had a good impression on Bai Rui, but when he ran to the foundation, he chose the streamer as an exception... and Bai Rui is much smaller than him. It is good to think that it is the normal category...


    Cheng Nuo did not want to think deeply, but he slowly grasped his palms. He couldn¡¯t say what it was, and he was bitter and bitter. The thoughts in his mind were more and more clear.


    Yes, he has chosen the streamer. If Bai Rui has other feelings for him, it is better to say it earlier. Like now, it is better to be a friend with Bai Rui.


    The two went downstairs, and Cheng Nuo''s eyes swept a circle. He finally found out that Bairui Station was outside. He stood straight, and the long hair of the ink was slightly raised by the wind. It seemed that the whole person was very bleak.


    The almost suffocating pain in the chest came over again...


    Cheng Nuo Chao smiled and smiled: "Where did you hurt him? I went to see it, very back."


    Some reluctance on the streamer face, or nodded: "I can''t die, anyway, it will be good to take some medicine for a few days." He was almost desperately playing because of anger, and Bai Rui¡¯s face and chest were hit each other. Punch, he took a hand. Later, he found that Bai Rui was completely perfunctory, and he gradually calmed down.


    Cheng Nuo slowly walked over, but his heartbeat was getting more and more. He secretly stunned his hand. Is he so nervous?


    Bai Rui seems to know that he is, he slowly turned his face, and his eyes returned to the waves.


    Cheng Nuo stood in front of a meter or so, revealing a stiff smile: "Are you being hurt by streamers? I have some healing medicine here." He handed it forward and presented a delicate jade bottle.


    Bai Rui looked down and looked at it for a while: "Just..."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart suddenly jumped a few times and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s it. I always feel that I am not very good at talking about the old people. I like streamlining very much. You know that my identity is actually female j¡õj? I will be with streamer in the future. The streamer age is a little smaller than me, and it¡¯s always awkward..."


    When he spoke, Bai Rui just looked at him quietly, pretending to be a black pupil like a dark night, not seeing a little emotion, only dead silence.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly found himself unable to say anything.


    When the morning sun shines through the branches and shines on the white-brown mahogany mask, Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes suddenly stunned and suddenly realized that one thing, originally unconsciously, did he actually like Bai Rui so much? A few years younger than himself, Bai Rui.


    Not like a younger brother, not a friend, but the first time in my life that there is such a sweet and awkward feeling.


    "I understand." Bai Rui looked at him calmly, and the tone was also Gujing Wubo.


    Cheng Nuo somehow remembered Bai Rui when he was a child. It is also like this, without any feelings. Later, although expressions and words were still very few, he knew that Bai Rui slowly changed, and it was warm to see his eyes... He didn¡¯t know how wet it was.


    Bai Rui slowly turned around and said: "I will **** you to send Xiaogongzi to Asahi Castle, but the dark guards will not be exposed. I will not look for you around you."


    After his voice was finished, his figure had disappeared.


    Cheng Nuo recovered the bottle in his hand and his hands and feet were cold.


    He took a few deep breaths and suddenly wanted to give himself a few slaps.


    His personality can only be regarded as kind, and the appearance of this world can not be said to be excellent, as for the two children like it? He was annoyed that he was completely unaware of it, otherwise he would not develop to this day, owing Bai Rui so much.


    auzw.com


    When he was sad, he was very distressed. He hoped that the streamer would always be happy. Bai Rui is so calm and waveless, but he can also feel the almost suffocating pain in his chest...


    Cheng Nuo''s lips were slightly white, and for the first time, he realized so clearly that it was not in his heart that Bai Rui had become so important.


    However, even if he realized this, he could not make any changes. He had chosen streamer.


    Therefore, in the future, it will be greatly alienated from Bai Rui, so that it is a good choice for each other at this time.


    Cheng Nuo smiled bitterly, his eyes gradually firmed.


    The world is so big, there may be more than one person, but even if you meet it, you can only choose one.


    Bai Rui is so good, and his age is very small. He will meet many people who like him in the future. For yourself, should you forget it?


    He took a deep breath and turned and walked back slowly.


    On the 7th and 8th, Bai Rui really stopped showing up. Cheng Nuo worried that he was hurt, and he could only ask hard. He tried to keep himself in a natural state of mind, but the streamer still noticed something abnormal.


    One night, the inn lie down, and the streamer hesitantly took him in his arms: "What did you say to Bai Rui that day? You are a little unhappy these days."


    "Just asked him about his injury, I am not unhappy." Cheng Nuo smiled and pinched his face. "There have been a little tired in the past few days. After sending Xiaogongzi to Asahi Castle, we will go back. Let''s go."


    Streamer will nod his head in doubt.


    Xiaogongzi and his relatives are a family member of Xuyoucheng. When the streamer rescued Xiaogongzi, he had already sent a letter to the festival. The follow-up personnel had been escorted with the dowry.


    The streamer wrapped a large restaurant, and the females put on the little son to dress up again, and finally they sent the people to the destination smoothly, and everyone was relieved.


    These guards were also drunk and had a big meal. Cheng Nuo swept around and hesitated to ask the streamer: "What about Bai Rui? Are you still following us?"


    Streamer shook his head in disappointment: "He left after entering the city."


    Cheng Nuo "oh", bowed his head and gave some dishes to the streamer, but his heart was getting heavier.


    The return journey is much more leisurely, and the streamer impatiently looks at the tails behind him. Anyway, his mission has been completed. He handed the team to the cousin, and Cheng Nuo took a World of Warcraft and went to another path.


    Cheng Nuo did not stop, it was difficult to come out once, and he said that he really did not have a leisurely tour with the streamer. He indulged in letting Warcraft run, and the big stone in his heart gradually put down a lot.


    He turned back and smiled and smiled: "Let''s see who is going to get under the tree first?"


    Streamer looked at his smile and stayed, and the heartbeat added. Speaking of it, it seems that Cheng Nuo did not laugh so brightly these days... He nodded and chased the reins.


    Sleeping on the mountain at night, but these days are rare for two people, very quiet around.


    City Miles bought a lot of spices and ingredients, and the streamer went to play only Warcraft. The two gave birth to a fire on the river, and Cheng Nuo carefully blunted a pot of fragrant squid with broth.


    Streamer and him are sitting opposite, the fire shines, the slightly childish face is particularly youthful, and the eyes are bright and pure.


    Cheng Nuo knows that this stream of light will be very happy because of one sentence, and will be hit by **** in one sentence...


    He reached out and squeezed his face with a pity, and smiled: "I have eaten, go take a shower first."


    He did not carry the streamer, quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the river. He swam a few back and forth, and his heart was finally completely relaxed. He used to love swimming. Because of the **** sex, he has not crossed the river in this world.


    The streamer still held the bowl, and the face suddenly became pungent, eating without knowing. He secretly looked at the past with his eyes, and he had never seen it in the swimming posture of Cheng Nuo. He only thought it was very good. Under the moonlight, you can clearly see the rounded shoulders on the dew, as well as the collarbone, with a water chest...


    He was unconsciously heavy, and these two days were sleeping with clothes. He also worried that Cheng Nuo''s body did not recover, even if he did not worry about it, even the kiss was almost no.


    The river was very cool. Cheng Nuo climbed to the shore and climbed up. He wore a clean coat and sat on the side of the fire. He rubbed his hair and smiled. "It''s very comfortable, don''t you wash?"


    The streamer avoided his eyes, and "Oh," he walked to the river, almost instantly dismissed, and jumped in a panic.


    Cheng Nu sat with his legs crossed and smiled at him.


    It is estimated that the streamer is shy again, with his back facing him, the smooth lines on his back and the bright red hair are particularly dazzling.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but want to tease him and cried: "What do you always do with me? Turn it over and let me see, the figure is very good."


    The streamer gnawed his teeth, how can he be arrogant every time he confronts him? He beat his own wife not willing meal ......


    He simply sneaked into the water and carefully cleaned it before it surfaced, then swam up behind the grass and jumped up. He was as fast-moving as the wolf, and evaporated the water drops on his body and put on his clothes. This went away.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and pulled the streamer around him, took out the comb to help streamline the hair.


    Streamer hair is very smooth, it doesn''t matter how easy it is to comb, and the handshake is heavy and very textured. He shook the streamer''s brain with his hand and loosened it into a bundle. He carefully looked at it and saw the streamer revealing the embarrassed expression before he smiled: "It''s very nice."


    The author has something to say: the top cover says that it is a small white special, so I don¡¯t want to marry me.


    Tears rushed away, is it a romance drama? ! Yes, it is a dog blood romance drama! ! ! !


    Ps: I am very embarrassed about the ponytail of the Jing Ge, the decision is made, the big streamer is the pony tail ~

 v2 Chapter 37：

    The two were very close, and the streamer looked at the twinkling soft light, clear and black eyes, and suddenly turned red, and turned his face to the side.


    Cheng Nu watched him hang low and long eyelashes, and his heart moved, and he couldn''t help but rush in, and his lips touched softly. The streamer reached out and took him in his arms. Cheng Nuo could feel his speeding heartbeat, especially powerful.


    I used to be a younger brother, but now he is a little boyfriend.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly popped up this sentence and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You look so good when you smile." The streamer stared at him, his heartbeat could not be his own.


    Cheng Nuo smiled brightly, and the backhand also held the streamer.


    He is sure that he really likes the streamer...


    The two lie on the grass around the fire and the clothes. This season is still a bit cool, but the temperature of the streamer is always higher than the average person, Cheng Nuo lying on his side, I feel very comfortable.


    The stars and the moon were very bright in the night sky, and Cheng Nuo smiled for a long time and slowly closed his eyes.


    Streamer knew that he was asleep, and gently adjusted the two to a position, closer.


    Although Cheng Nuo is laughing, he said so surely, but he is still somewhat uneasy. He touched Cheng Nuo''s hair with his fingers, and Cheng Nuo''s hair didn''t stay long, but it was soft and comfortable to touch.


    Cheng Nuo may have had a nightmare, his brows screamed and his breathing was a little short. Streamer carefully stroked his back, and Cheng Nuo''s face finally eased.


    The streamer looked at him, smelling the familiar atmosphere, and the eyes didn''t know why it was a little moist. How much he liked Cheng Nuo. He didn''t know what to do to make him only see himself. Just like now, he didn''t know what Chengnuo dreamed...


    In the next few days, I was like the water in the mountains. I didn¡¯t see any twists and turns. It was very fun. Both of them were also hurt. Just waiting to get closer to the sacred city, far away from the familiar city gate, Cheng Nuoxin somehow heavy again.


    He has deliberately controlled himself not to think about Bai Rui, and he is happy, but he always dreams of seeing Bai Rui¡¯s shocked eyes and his chest is very stuffy.


    What was the mood of Bai Rui at that time, and how did he go back alone with a single injury... Although Bai Rui is mature and stable, he is also a half-child.


    But now, after all, there is no beginning, and I can only hope that time can heal him. This is a good choice.


    Cheng Nuo looked over the stream and looked at him with a smile.


    Although the task was a mistake in the past, it was later made up, and according to the testimony of the guards, it was stated that the **** was from Lingyunge, so Chengnuo and others were treated as reactive.


    The few people who streamed the light made great contributions, and the family of the younger son sent a large number of thank-you money. This is a beautiful day.


    The money-receiving examples were given to Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo put them all in the storage bag. When they had time, they took the stars to touch them. He had never seen so much money!


    The streamer looked at his financial fan and looked down, but his heart was very happy.


    The only trouble is that the streamer is famous, and there are more females chasing him. Gifts and running water are usually sent over. However, the streamer is always embarrassing, and it will not give the female face. Many gifts will be lost in the hands of the promise. Cheng Nuo is easy to return to some, or left a lot of no one to lead, there are clothes and food, as well as instruments and so on. The streamer wrapped the pile of things in a roll, and when the people were thrown to the side of the road, those females could not be counted.


    Cheng Nuo is crying and laughing, giving the streamer a gift that is almost thirty years old! Although this world practitioner can live to a few hundred years old, one or two hundred years old can maintain his 20-year-old appearance, but that is also the old cow to eat young grass! He thought that he couldn''t help but feel guilty. He said that he also ate a small tender grass... morality!


    Streamer is very good to go out of the task again, the day before leaving, and Cheng Nuo lay down and said for a while. He spoke and said, couldn''t help but put his hand on the waist and caressed with some eagerness and temptation.


    Cheng Nuo''s breathing has slowly become more and more urgent. In fact, apart from the ridiculous two times, it has not been so noisy for a long time. He didn''t know why there was no such impulse. The days of the streamer were always holding him to sleep, and he didn''t put forward that idea.


    He looked at the streamer sideways, and his face was a little shy, and he looked very cute. He posted it in the past, and he kissed him on the lips and whispered: "I will not bite me when I am."


    The streamer body was obviously trembled, and the body temperature rose up and suddenly began to undress. Cheng Nuo pulled the thin cover and covered them, and held up with the streamer.


    Without clothes, the skin feels very comfortable. The radiant enthusiasm is very good. While playing with his hands, his neck and chest are not intimately kissed. Although he is very clumsy, he is obviously trying to please him.


    Cheng Nuo''s emotions were mobilized by him, panting in a hurry, and his hands were flowing and touching. It¡¯s just that the streamer experience is still a little bit, and he is so excited that he bites in his chest and makes him feel itchy.


    He couldn''t help but grab the streamer and kissed him with his mouth, and his hands fumbled and explored.


    After a long time of squandering, and waiting to be released, Cheng Nuo gasped for a long time to calm down, only to find that he was flowing on the photovoltaic body, his eyes looked at him without hesitation, and the green eyes of the two lakes were accompanied by some melancholy.


    This expression is really not suitable for streamer... He stunned and happily wrapped his hand around the streamer waist: "What?"


    The streamer expression returned to normal, rubbing his face with his hand: "Nothing, I want to see you."


    Cheng Nuo has been stunned for a while. Isn¡¯t the streamer actually very uneasy?


    He put the streamer''s forehead on himself and seriously said: "Snorkeling, although I do have a good impression on Bai Rui, I also owe him a lot. But he is only a friend. I said that I like you, I will only be with you in the future. This is Sure, I swear."


    The streamer stayed in a low voice: "I don''t like other females, I also swear. You, don''t be with other males in the future, okay?"


    According to the temperament, why did you know how to speak soft words? But now it is nervous and even forget to breathe...


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart trembled and kissed the streamer lips gently: ¡°Well, I only want you.¡±


    The next morning, the stream ran early, and Cheng Nuo was busy picking him up.


    He carefully arranged the neckline for the streamer, patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Be careful."


    The streamer eyes returned to the glory of the past, watching him nod.


    auzw.com After the streamer left, Cheng Nuo felt that his heart was empty.


    The task is always accompanied by danger, but this world law is like this, and it can only grow stronger.


    He took a deep breath and simply went to the training ground.


    After waiting for three days, the Chengnuo training field went back in sweat and opened the door, and saw a familiar letter bird falling from the window. He took a heavy heart and slowly walked over to remove the bamboo tube from the bird''s leg.


    When he opened the note, he found his hand trembled and he sat down.


    The note is very familiar with beautiful fonts. The content is as simple as ever. I only wrote a time and restaurant location. The last sentence is: I hope everything is well, Bai Rui.


    When the writing was completely invisible, Cheng Nuo found that he had been sitting for a long time, and the sky was completely dark. He ordered an oil lamp and wanted to burn the note. Before those letters flowed away, Cheng Nuo was burned. He was afraid that when the streamer turned over, he would think more when he saw it.


    However, the hand was inexplicably trembling. After he distracted the paper, he put it in the cabinet. After seeing Bai Rui, it was not too late.


    The last time he was too flustered, a lot of words were not clear, but in fact, ordinary friends are also very good. He made sure that he met Bai Rui and he was very calm. He said that it is much bigger than Bai Rui. It is correct to look at Bai Rui from the perspective of the child.


    By the appointed time, Cheng Nuote chose a dark dress, which seemed to be more stable. He rode the Warcraft and stepped on the time.


    He took a few deep breaths before going upstairs, trying to show his big smile as before, pushing the door and going in.


    Just seeing Bai Rui for a moment, it is easy to calm down and the heart begins to chaos again, and every movement of the body is also stiff and uncomfortable.


    Bai Rui did not hide the hair color and the twilight, standing quietly in the window, as in the past, it was obviously thinner.


    In the end, Cheng Nuo was embarrassed, and quickly lowered his eyes, and his mouth pulled out a smile: "A long time? You hurt... is it better?"


    Bai Rui gently "hmm", Cheng Nuo knew that he looked at himself, rubbed his hand hard, smiled and looked up: "That''s good."


    In the past, when the two people got along, there was not much talk, but the atmosphere was very harmonious. Now the voice fell, and the room was intimidating.


    Cheng Nuo tried to stay natural, but his mouth was open. Before he came to those who had been brewing for a long time, he didn''t know where to lose it. The brain was also blank.


    Bai Rui''s beautiful golden eyes looked at him without hesitation, and his eyes were as soft as before.


    Cheng Nuo slammed his head down. How old was he before, but he didn¡¯t even notice it?


    "Give me a meal." Bai Rui actually smiled a little, calmly said: "I have never eaten after a reunion."


    Cheng Nuo stunned, and slammed "Hm", and walked downstairs with Bai Rui.


    The entire restaurant is estimated to have been packaged by Bai Rui, and there is no one downstairs. Cheng Nuo was flustered when he came, and did not notice it.


    The two went to the kitchen, where the ingredients were ready, and a dozen vegetables and meat pieces were cleaned and placed on the board. Cheng Nuo hesitated: "What do you want to eat?"


    At the entrance of Bairui Station, calmly said: "All good."


    When Cheng Norton paused, he began to cut vegetables and matched a few according to Bai Rui''s taste.


    He emptied his mind, just thinking about how to make the meal, and the tension was extremely relaxed.


    Four dishes and one soup were very good. Cheng Nuo rubbed his forehead sweat and turned and smiled: "It¡¯s too long to do it, some are rusty."


    Bai Rui was clumsy and stupid, and Cheng Nuo took a busy smile and said: "I have been running the hall when I came to the Sacrifice City. This is very skilled, or I am coming."


    Bai Rui suddenly let go, followed him and went out.


    The four dishes are refreshing, and Cheng Nuo looks at Bai Rui slowly picking up the dishes. Bai Rui eats very slowly and has almost no sound when chewing.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Bai Rui took a taste of it and smirked, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    One day I saw Bai Rui laughing twice, and Cheng Nuo felt that his brain could hardly move.


    Bai Rui¡¯s face has always been very small, and the standard face is stunned, but it is quite amazing to smile. Maybe he is not used to it, and his smile is a little stiffer.


    Cheng Nuo bowed his head and said: "You like it."


    After eating the food unsatisfactorily, Bai Rui slowly wiped his face and said: "Take me out and go around."


    Bai Rui said that he got up and walked out, and Cheng Nuo stunned and hurriedly followed. He walked slower, Bai Rui stopped, and Cheng Nuo added two steps in parallel with him.


    He cheered himself up in his heart, just like a friend, naturally!


    Bai Rui did not speak along the way, and did not stop. Cheng Nuo did not know what to say, he could only follow him all the way. It was at noon that the pedestrians on the road were bustling, but Cheng Nuo felt that the surroundings were terrible.


    I don''t know how long it took, Cheng Nuo suddenly raised his head, only to find that the two actually went to the gate of the city, suddenly stayed, what did Bai Rui come here to do?


    Bai Rui suddenly grabbed his hand and pulled him away.


    When Cheng Nuo''s hand was caught by him, his brain was dizzy, his thoughts stopped, and he followed Bai Rui away. Until he stepped out of the city gate, Bai Rui released his hand and still did not respond. His hands still felt like Bai Rui''s hand touch, which was cool and powerful.


    Bai Rui looked at him with a sigh of relief and whispered: "I have to go, take care."


    The author has something to say: I was just tried ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò

 v2 Chapter 38：

    Cheng Nuo stayed, completely did not respond, mechanically repeated: "You have to go?"


    Bai Rui "hmm", his eyes still condensed on his face, as if to remember his heart.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s lips moved a few times, but he did not know what to say at all, and his chest was too stuffy. For a long while, he asked with difficulty: "Where are you going?"


    Bai Rui suddenly said: "Can become a strong place."


    It was another silence, and Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He held the sleeves of his hands tightly, and for a long time he spit out a few words with all his strength: "Then you take care."


    He lowered his eyes and avoided Bai Rui''s eyes. He didn''t dare to ask him why he left because of the reason, but the feeling of guilt in his heart was still coming up like a flood, and his eyes were hot.


    Suddenly a tight waist, like a familiar atmosphere, suddenly surrounded the whole process of Cheng Nuo - Bai Rui posture particularly clumsy to hold him, his ear whispered: "I have nothing to do with you, so do not have to be sad, goodbye. ¡±


    When he returned to God, Bai Rui had lost his trace, leaving only the feeling of the waist and the air.


    Cheng Nuo''s stiff shoulders suddenly fell, and the corner of his mouth showed a powerless smile.


    He has no reason or position to retain Bai Rui, and he has no face to say anything to remember the communication link.


    Bai Rui said that leaving has nothing to do with himself, really?


    Will you meet again in the future? I hope that when I see you again in the future, Bai Rui has already met very good people who are very good to him...


    Cheng Nuo leaned on the tree and slowly closed his eyes until a burst of applause interrupted his thoughts. He opened his eyes and saw two people behind the distant tree.


    Applause is a fifteen-year-old handsome boy, and the slender Danfeng eye and the silver-blue hair color are familiar. He wore an apricot yellow shirt with a silver silk thread to outline the orchid pattern... it was white!


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed and suddenly converged his emotions, keeping his face calm and looking at each other. Just now, have these two people been hiding next to them?


    When he turned his eyes to the person around him, he was stupid. This person looks like he is about twenty years old, his temperament is long and slender, and he is as golden as Bai Rui. However, his hair color is similar to that of white enamel. The silver long hair refracts a slight blue color. Unlike Bai Rui, it is pure silver, and the clothes style is quite strange.


    The appearance of Bai Yu and Bai Rui are similar in three or four points. This person''s appearance is similar to Bai Rui''s full score of six or seven points.


    When I think of the slums, Bai Hao and Bai Rui¡¯s arrogant positions, as well as the vicious and extreme words when Bai Bai left, Cheng Nuo suddenly became nervous - telling the man named Cheng Nuo Nu, I will take his heart out in the morning and evening. Drink!


    The means of day and white, compared to the past, the absolute is not too much to let!


    Bai Yan looked at the young man and smiled: "The white color expression is really wonderful!"


    Cheng Nuo held his breath nervously, although Bai Rui never mentioned his origins, but the experience of childhood can know that Bai Hao is Bai Rui brother, then this person should also be Bai Rui brother, right? The key is that his relationship with Bai Rui is as bad as Bai Rui and Bai Yu?


    Bai Rui''s eyes are often waveless. This young pair of gold cymbals is very sharp and cold like ice. Cheng Nuo only felt that the eyes turned around and he could not help but shudder, and his heart was also up and down.


    The young man slowly walked over to him, and a sweeping pressure was swept over, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s body suddenly moved. This person''s momentum is actually stronger than he has ever seen! There was a sharp pain in his mind, and he gasped in pain, and he squatted on the ground without knowing it.


    "Excuse me... Who is this?" Cheng Nuo looked up desperately, supporting his hands with his hands, making himself look less embarrassed.


    The youth voice was very cold, not answering his questions, but scornfully, "so weak."


    Cheng Nuo felt that the pressure was heavy, his throat was stunned, and a blood spurted on the road.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the faint Cheng Nuo. In the past few years, this treacherous city ruin has not changed much. He recognized it at a glance.


    He smiled and said: "It''s just an ordinary person. Big Brother, how to deal with this slave?"


    Bai Mu opened the Warcraft bag, and a long-winged giant bird of Warcraft came out from the inside and screamed excitedly. It was really a shock.


    He took Cheng Nuo and threw it up, and he jumped up. He said with a blank expression: "You go to Bai Rui and tell him that he will return to Xuecheng within one month. Otherwise, this person will be thrown into the seal. Ground."


    A white glimpse, a blast of wind has risen, and his eyes can not be opened, and the heart can only sigh.


    Ten days ago, there was a message from Bairou, the Lord of the Nguyen, and his heart was mixed. When he was forced to sign a contract to leave, he always wanted to retaliate in the future.


    That time, he left Syracuse privately, and lost the ice snake. After he went back, he was blamed for a meal. He stayed in the ice room for a month and almost never got killed, but he could not reveal the truth. I thought about taking advantage of this opportunity to kill Bai Rui, but I did not expect that Bai Mu actually went out in person! However, Bai Mu has always arranged a shielded array, and the two people from the restaurant quietly followed the show, and did not know what to think.


    However, he is also strange. How does Bai Rui express his affection for the weak and weak people? Oh, really made friends?


    auzw.com But it¡¯s so good, it¡¯s lively!


    Bai Hao sneered a few times, quickly chasing in one direction, the heart is thinking about the way to tell Bai Rui this good news.


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes in confusion, and faintly saw the clouds rushing toward the back of his body, and his ears were also screaming, and he thought he was dreaming.


    However, the pain in the chest made him wake up, and immediately recalled the things before fainting. He still kept motionless, his eyes turned and swept in a circle, and he judged it - he is heaven!


    Taking advantage of his flying birds, World of Warcraft is huge, his back is wide, and his flight is steady. Cheng Nuo bite his teeth, is this being caught? However, his hands and feet were not tied, and the storage bag was also placed at the waist. It was obvious that the other people did not look at him.


    I heard that voice still whispered in a cold voice: "Since you wake up, you can heal yourself."


    Cheng Nuo was shocked. He had pretended to breathe, and his hands and feet did not move. How did this person know that he was awake?


    He sat up in a brightly sloppy leg, took out two wounds and ate it, and slowly ran the energy element in the body, allowing the stagnation to flow.


    Before that, the young man sat back in front of him. The long silver-blue hair was blown away by the wind, and his back was straight. It looked like Bai Rui, but it was only white but not.


    Cheng Nuo sighed for a while, taking a deep breath and calmingly said: "What is your purpose to catch me? Where are you going to take me?"


    Bai Mutou did not return, just faintly said: "Do not make a sound on the road, otherwise, cut off your tongue."


    Cheng Nuohan had a moment, rubbing, how are Bai Rui¡¯s family all quite unreasonable? It¡¯s no wonder that Bai Rui¡¯s personality was also very problematic when he was a child. Most of them were forced to leave home by these perverts...


    This World of Warcraft does not recognize him, but he can judge that it is not lower than the seventh-order high-order Warcraft. It has not stopped for a few hours, and the speed does not affect it at all.


    He couldn''t help himself, and he said: "This hero, I want to be a Christ." This is no wonder that he may not be able to eat or drink without going to the toilet. He is a normal person.


    Fortunately, Bai Mu did not cut his tongue, but let Warcraft fly down a river, and cold and said to him: "White Mu."


    Cheng Nuoyi, this reflects the name he said. He walked away from the water, watching the white-faced shadows in the grass, and now he escaped, how many successes can he grasp?


    When Bai Hao found Bai Rui in the past, he wanted to kill him. Obviously, this Bai Mu and Bai Yu are a group. The goal is to use Bai Rui to attract himself. How can he not let him do it! There is still streamer, and I will go back in a few days. Is it not anxious to see him disappear?


    He secretly touched the storage bag, and there were several small bottles filled with powerful drugs. The last time he performed the task was not a small loss. In the past few days, he has equipped this powerful drug to prevent such situations from being helpless.


    It¡¯s just that the strength of this person seems to be stronger than the white one...


    He is nervous and jumping, shouldn''t he take a chance?


    "You will dig for a while, I will dig your eyes out." Bai Mu sound is still not slow, with eyes behind his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and drove away. Being a high disciple can use the gods to observe the surroundings. He has not yet cultivated it. He does not have a good grasp of 80%.


    The flight path of Warcraft has always been to the north, and it has been flying until late at night to stop. After an hour of rest, it will continue to wear stars and wear the moon.


    Cheng Nuo smiled bitterly, this Warcraft speed is so, even if Bai Rui does not stop chasing day and night.


    He naturally does not want Bai Rui to come, he has already owed Bai Rui enough! Then let Bai Rui take risks for him, he can''t pay off...


    Along the way, Bai Mu always keeps a sitting position, does not speak, does not rest. Cheng Nuo secretly bite his teeth, close his eyes and lie on the back of Warcraft, he has to concentrate and sharpen, find a suitable opportunity to fight!


    At noon on the second day, Bai Mu actually took the initiative to let Warcraft fall to the lake and rest. No process promises to see Bai Mu busy content is speechless, it really is the Bai Rui brothers! Although this person''s character is very problematic, the degree of cleanliness is comparable to that of Bai Rui.


    Bai Mu actually took a bath tub and drove Chenguo to the distance coldly. After playing some cool lake water, he began to undress and bathe.


    Here, the wild mountain, Lingu is really hoping to suddenly pop up a bunch of people to watch.


    The Warcraft fell on the tree and leisurely ate the fruit. Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and climbed the tree, slowly approaching the past, quietly applying the colorless and odorless medicine to the fruit shell. Even if Bai Mu pays attention to this side with the gods, it should not be seen.


    He also doesn''t know if these drugs can work for high-end World of Warcraft, but he can only try it.


    The Warcraft gradually got there, and Cheng Nuo held his breath and watched it pull the fruit down, and the three mouths swallowed. He waited patiently, and after a while, the Warcraft eyelids pulled down and stuffed his head under the wings, apparently falling asleep.


    The author has something to say: a copy of the white house, a few chapters of the white special ~


    ==||I don''t know if you will spit and get caught~ but this time is very important~


    Less today, more tomorrow and weekends~

 v2 Chapter 39：

    Cheng Nuo was overjoyed, taking a deep breath of wood to transfer energy, hiding his breath in the mountains and running forward. When Bai Rui trained them, he was the fifth of the seven people to be found. It has always been good to hide this aspect.


    Until the whole body was exhausted, he stopped holding a tree and gasped and looked back. There is nothing green in the back, and nothing unusual.


    Only when he was a little relieved, a blast suddenly fell from a height, and he looked up in horror, his shoulders were caught by two claws. The two claws were sharp and powerful. For example, the tip of the steel blade was deeply caught in the flesh. He snorted and the whole person was taken to the air involuntarily.


    Bai Mu wore a simple white dress sitting on the back of Warcraft, cold and cold: "I said, don''t play any tricks, next time it will not be so simple." He waved, Warcraft continued to travel.


    Blood stained the clothes, and there was a blast in the face. Cheng Nuo¡¯s pain was dizzy and he supported his teeth. If this Warcraft follows him, it is impossible to hear such a big movement... And Bai Rui is so keen that he has not perceived the two people tracking nearby, so this Bai Mu must have hidden ability.


    He stopped struggling, because the more he struggled with the Warcraft, the tighter he was. He could only continue to heal himself with wood energy, and then fell asleep without any pain.


    When he woke up, he found himself back on the back of Warcraft. He barely stopped the blood bandage and took some dry food from the storage bag without a word. No matter what kind of tricks Bai Mu wants to play, he has to catch up with injuries.


    This has been the case for ten days, and Bai Mu has rarely stopped in the middle except for a routine bathing. When you are on the road, you usually sit in front of the white end, and Cheng Nuo sits face back. He didn''t want to see Bai Mu, lest he couldn''t help but think of Bai Rui. The two brothers are somewhat similar.


    Now he does not know what to do is correct. If Bai Mu uses his own coercion Bai Rui to do his reluctance, he would rather die than owe Bai Rui. However, in any case, he can''t give up the streamer... It''s so cranky, Cheng Nuo feels that he is crazy.


    He was upset, but there was nothing to do except to heal the wounds. He could only look at the sky with a hollow look. Sometimes I think of the irritated place, simply pull out the Warcraft on the back of the feathers to vent their anger, for a long time, that Warcraft has been bald on the back.


    The colder the north, the speed of Warcraft, Cheng Nuo thinks that they are at least a thousand miles away from the Sacrifice Festival. There was no winter in the festival, and Cheng Nuo did not bring winter clothes with him. He had to put a few pieces of storage bags on his body, and he had been resisting energy elements in the body, but he was still cold.


    On this day, Warcraft rushed into a fog, a chilly wind and countless fine needles like ice ridges, and hit the face with pain. Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and subconsciously, and grabbed the Warcraft feathers hard, so that they would not be saved by this strong wind.


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind in my ear suddenly stopped, and the surrounding area was quiet. Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and there was an endless world of ice and snow.


    Numerous rolling snow-capped mountains passed under the air, and the air was clear and cold. Cheng Nuo held his knees in a group, and suddenly there was an idea in his heart - is this where Bai Rui grew up? When Bai Rui lived in the day, he seemed to say what made him return to Syracuse...


    He couldn''t help but turn his head and stretch his neck to look at the front, faintly seeing a palace in front of the mountain like a snow sculpture, the style is similar to the Western European castle.


    Looking at the mountain and running the dead horse, looking at the near, in fact, Warcraft flew a day before it arrived there. Cheng Nuo shrunk into a group and slammed his hands, almost freezing into a statue. He is sure that the temperature here is at least minus ten degrees!


    Warcraft converges on the wings and falls down. Several guards greeted them and shouted: "The young master."


    Bai Mu suddenly jumped down and rolled his face and coldly swept Chenguo and said: "Go down."


    Cheng Nuo jumped and slammed down. His hands and feet were frozen for a long time, and one of them was almost not planted. He rushed to his body and silently followed him and looked around.


    There are very few people on the road, everyone''s face is solemn and dignified, it seems that this snow-white white castle is dead.


    Bai Mu finally stopped at a palace, and Cheng Nuo narrowed his neck and followed him. The exterior of the palace is very magnificent, but it is as cold and simple as a cold kiln. In the Grand Palace, it is empty and the utensils are very simple.


    Cheng Nuo secretly vomits, it seems that the appearance is high and handsome, that day may not be more comfortable than ordinary people!


    "You stay at Bairui Residence first." Bai Mu¡¯s voice did not have a half-hearted feeling. "There are still fourteen days. If he can''t catch it, you will wait to feed the ice snake." He waved his hand and did not know where it came from. To the two faces, the handsome waiter dressed up to dress up the female, and walked together for a ceremony.


    Bai Mu cold channel: "take care of the lesser guests."


    Cheng Nuo is very surprised, this is actually Bai Rui residence? Less master refers to... Bai Rui? He wants to go up and ask a few words, Bai Mu has disappeared. This development is indeed unexpected, he thought he would be locked into the cell.


    The two females gave him a name for the ceremony, one called Youyue and one called Su Rong, and the look was respectful and solemn.


    Cheng Nuo is also very welcome, this palace is no warmer than the outside, he can not find his lips! He shook his lips and said, "I want clothes, hot soup, and I can take a hot bath."


    The two of them retreated very much. Not a moment, the hot soup was sent first, and the tour said: "The water is very good, please wait for your guests."


    Nothing to worry about now, Cheng Nuo took the bowl of soup and drank it. Business in the spleen, the scent from the spleen is slowly simmering from the stomach and numb.


    He followed the moon and walked to the back hall, and stayed there. The bath was built to be very gorgeous, and there were several beasts spraying hot water inside, which was in stark contrast to the cold appearance of the outer hall. It seems that the white family hobby is taking a bath...


    When the moon came over and wanted to dress for him, Cheng Files reached out and said: "I will be fine myself, you will step back."


    The tour month did not insist, and after a trip, he retreated to the back of the screen.


    Cheng Nuo untied his clothes and jumped. The warm water made him comfortable and squinted, but his mind was more and more confused.


    auzw.com What is Whiter¡¯s Lord? He has not returned for so many years, the palace is still very clean, obviously no one is scornful. However, when Bai Hao went there, he wanted to kill Bai Rui. Bai Rui¡¯s investment in Lingyun Pavilion obviously changed his name and appearance... Anyway, Bai Rui chose not to stay here, and he must have his own reasons.


    When he met Bai Rui, he was ten years old. According to the streamer, Bai Rui had lived in the slum for more than a year. In other words, Bai Rui has left home since he was eight years old? How did such a child go all the way to the burnt offering from the snowy mountains?


    Cheng Nuo''s ecstasy seems to be able to see the white figure of Bai Rui in the past.


    "Excuse me," the tourist moon suddenly said, "Is it okay for the Lord?"


    His tone rose slightly and he was obviously a little excited.


    Cheng Nuoyi, Shen Sheng said: "He is very good, just, can you ask, Bai Rui is a young master, why should you wander outside?"


    "This is no comment." The voice of the moon has calmed down, and it seems respectful and alienated. "But rest assured, before the Lord returns, the slaves will naturally serve the guests."


    Cheng Nuo grinds his teeth. Is this "guest" a high-paying prisoner?


    Somehow he was a little uncomfortable in his heart. These two females are all 17 or 18 years old. Is it that they are waiting for Bai Rui people?


    After soaking for half an hour, it was confirmed that the cold in the body was eliminated. Cheng Nuo got up and went out. He quickly dried his body with a large bath towel on the screen and began to wear clothes.


    The outer shirt is made of high-order World of Warcraft leather. The whole body is pure white, and the collar is tall, but it is quite thick. Cheng Nuo''s mouth was pumped and slowly put on. He felt that he was not suitable for this kind of snow-white dressing, but it was okay to look at the bronze mirror.


    The tour moon took him to the outside palace, and Su Rong apparently re-dressed the palace, adding some sleek and beautiful utensils, and the bed was covered with thick bedding.


    Cheng Nuo let them step back and slowly walked to the window. The outside is endless white, the sun shines to reflect a little gold, reflecting the human eye, but I feel no warmth.


    He looked at his eyes for a while and it was a pain. He took his eyes back and looked at the palace carefully. His heart suddenly felt awkward. This is where Bai Rui used to live...


    The entire palace was very cold. At night, Cheng Nuo had already extinguished the lighting device and climbed into the bed.


    Although the bed was very thick, the coldness could not be seen through it, and he was frozen into a ball. But I thought that this bed Bai Rui also slept, but my heart steamed a strange feeling.


    Later, he dreamed of Bai Rui in a confused way, and Bai Rui revealed the sad and shocked eyes that day, and then walked away without looking back. His heart is also very painful, and the phrase "Don''t go" licks his throat and blurt out.


    But the streamer stood on his side and said in sad words: "Chenguo, do you only like me?"


    If Laozi can be divided into two, it would be fine...


    He faintly had this idea, and then he found that he really became two, one with the streamer, and one with Bai Rui went...


    When he was awakened in his dream, Cheng Nuo didn''t know where he was. He looked at the top of the account for a long time, showing a smile, how could people split into two?


    When he noticed the person standing at the bedside, he was shocked and caught the energy element. It turned out to be a tourist.


    The moonlight opened the lighting device, and he said with a blank expression: "Tonight, the slaves wait for the guests to sleep."


    He only wore a bathrobe-like blouse and pulled the belt with his hand, revealing a solid chest and slender thighs, and then Cheng Nuo surprised the expression on the trampoline and lifted his hips.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s reaction is full of black lines. How come this world is always crawled by men? It is said that Bai Mu¡¯s hospitality is really grand!


    He rushed to sit up and explained naturally: "Don''t wait for you, let''s go back."


    The tour moon is obviously not as good as Ningzi¡¯s, but instead he bows his head and calmly says: ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, you¡¯re afraid that slaves can¡¯t keep it.¡±


    Cheng Nuo saw that he didn''t get up at all. He had to wrap him in his quilt: "Then you stay here first, and you will leave early tomorrow morning."


    You have a sneak peek at the bottom of the road: "The slave is the virgin body, and there is a palace sand on the arm."


    Cheng Nuo Dantian blood almost did not spray out, he really did not hear, this world of females still have potholes to guard the palace sand said ...


    He took a deep breath and said helplessly: "I am a female." Female, your sister!


    The author has something to say: You can''t stand the pressure on the sputum, and silently say that you continue to code words. There is still one more than 12 o''clock.


    In fact, Cheng Nuo has always become stronger, but his opponents are getting stronger and stronger.


    It should have been arrested the next time~

 v2 Chapter 40：

    Cheng Nuo said that the moon was suddenly raised, which was obviously a shocked expression.


    However, when he returned to God, he immediately jumped out of bed and draped the robes and disappeared. The original tour was not weak.


    Cheng Nuoyi, a little embarrassed in my heart. Since it is a bait that comes back to Bai Rui, is it that the male is not so important? As for the situation just now, he can''t pretend to be a male bursting chrysanthemum? He is really not interested in men...


    Being interrupted like this, he can''t sleep anymore, put on his clothes and get ready to sit up and practice for a while. It¡¯s just that the physical energy element has been running for less than two weeks, and his shoulder is held down by a cold person like an ice hand.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart leaped and looked up, and he saw Bai Mu¡¯s double sharp golden eyes staring at himself.


    Although he had been with Bai Mu for ten days along the way, but in addition to the need to report, Cheng Nuo really did not have any dialogue with him. He looked calmly and said: "What?"


    Bai Mu turned and slowly walked a few steps, and traveled behind him and Su Rongdao: "Check."


    Cheng Nuoyi, this is to check their gender? He looked at the two females who had to take off their clothes, and they said coldly: "I will come by myself."


    Rely, it is really a guest! Labor and capital should go to the public bathhouse!


    He calmly undressed his clothes and stripped off the cold voice: "Check it out?"


    Nodded to the moon, Christine said: "The young master, this guest is indeed a female."


    Cheng Nuo sneered, and he was wearing a cloak. He wanted to see what Bai Mu was going to play.


    You Yue and Su Rong went to a ceremony and slowly retired, but Bai Mu stayed in the room.


    Cheng Nuo is too lazy to take care of him. He jumps into bed and closes his eyes to make a sleep. He is in his heart, relying on it. The guest is a male person to accompany him to sleep. Does the female always have such treatment?


    Bai Mu stood there and did not say a word, as if thinking about something, Cheng Nuo is a hairy hair. Later, Bai Mu finally left. He gave a sigh of relief. Bai Rui had such a big brother and two brothers. Is it strange to leave home?


    He suddenly became curious about Bai Rui''s father.


    Since Bai Rui is called a young master, Bai Mu is a young master, then the heir should choose Bai Rui? Is Bai Mu leading Bai Rui back to the power struggle?


    But it is not very similar. After all, Bai Mu seems to be almost the same level as Lien Chan. To kill Bai Rui, it is completely possible to complete the Sacrifice City without knowing it.


    Cheng Nuo began to feel pain.


    The cold night was particularly long and difficult, so it was easy to get to the morning, and Cheng Nuo rushed to wear clothes.


    You Yue and Su Rong have been waiting respectfully outside, waiting for him to wash, and taking him to use early.


    The food is very beautiful, there are many kinds, but the quantity is very small, and Cheng Nuo tastes it unceremoniously. The next one was tea. He took a sip and took a sip. He noticed that he was not right. He quickly reached out and touched his head. Only then did he find that the short hair was long in an instant!


    He took a deep breath and smiled sulking in his chest. "What does this mean?"


    When I waved my hand, I came in a group of females, holding clothes and jewelry in my hands. Yue Yue respectfully said: "Since you are a female, it is better to restore the female dress."


    Cheng Nuo has been unable to spit out, especially what is the world! In this group of people, most of them are disguised as male neuropathy?


    He was too lazy to argue, and chose a set of clothes that looked like Hanfu styles, and let the moon use the jade to simply bundle the long hair. However, looking at the mirror, it is quite like the ancient modest gentleman, Cheng Nuo is still satisfied. The tour moon picked up another accessory and brought it to him. Cheng Nuo was busy blocking the road: "This will be fine."


    "Since it is a guest," Cheng Nuo stood up. "Can you always visit here?"


    You Yue Gong said: "Nature, just afraid that customers should not go to the place, or slaves to lead the way."


    Cheng Nuo hearted behind the two men, all the way to listen to the introduction of the tour.


    It is called Syracuse here. The owner is Bai Rui¡¯s father, Bai Jintian. He has six sons, Bai Hao is the fifth, and Bai Rui is the end. Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but swear, rubbing, and there are so many brothers like Bai Mu and Bai Yu!


    He is almost certain now, Bai Rui and Bai Hao are definitely not the same mom!


    He has never heard of Syracuse. He wants to come here to be sparsely populated and monotonous, so there is very little to hear about it.


    The tour of the moon is very simple. Cheng Nuo knows that he was told that he will not ask other people. Although the snow scene is beautiful, it is too cold here, and he is not interested in it for a while. With this time, it is better to go back to practice earlier.


    A group of people carried a luxurious step and walked up, and the tour was busy telling Cheng Nuo to follow him on the side of the road. Cheng Nuo glanced guriously. Sitting above was a man dressed in luxurious blond hair, with a vivid eyebrow and a female dress up.


    When the group passed, Cheng Nuo said: "Who is this?"


    The tour moon took him back and said: "Hey master, the young master of the white priest."


    Cheng Nuo could not help but ask: "How many wives does the city owner have?"


    auzw.com


    After a trip to the moon, I thought about the following: "For three hundred years, twenty-six ladies."


    "..." It turns out that Bai Rui is so old! And the six sons are really not much!


    After returning, there were two more people in the palace. They were all dressed up as medical practitioners. Obviously they have been waiting for some time.


    Cheng Nuo said: "What happened?"


    The two men respectfully bowed to him: "Just check the body for the guests, don''t be nervous."


    Cheng Nuo himself is a medical practitioner. He sneer and sit quietly. He wants to see what Bai Mu is doing!


    The older medical doctor took a hand on his pulse and diagnosed it for a while, then rolled up his sleeve and picked up a fine needle to stab him to his left upper arm.


    Cheng Nuo speed took a needle from his sleeve and blocked him. He smiled and said: "What is the use of this needle? Can you explain?"


    The medical practitioner sighed and said: "Just inject the sacred sand and see if the devotee is the virgin."


    I am a big sister! Go to the body of Nima''s virgin, go to Nima Shougong sand!


    Cheng Nuo only felt that the blood was pouring on his face, his fingers were strong, and the two needles flew out at the same time, and two soft sounds were heard on the stone wall.


    He stood up at the table and sneered: "Go back and tell the Bai Mu, I have been married for several years!"


    Not the process promised to pay the price for this impulse. Su Rong and You Yue both left the shoulders of the left and right, and pressed him to move. The medical person took a needle and slammed the drug. His arm. Cheng Nuo hurts to breathe, gas biting his teeth, he must retaliate!


    Seeing that it was done smoothly, the two men will let go of their hands, and the tour month is still gentle: "Please also ask your customers to redeem!"


    Cheng Nuo really wants to look at him. Not a quarter of an hour, the red color appeared on his arm, and the light wheat skin was exceptionally obvious. The corners of his mouth are all pumping, and it is clear that he and the streamer sheets have rolled three times. Is it because of the bursting of the chrysanthemum? Will labor and labor always keep the body of the shit?


    When the group of people retired, Cheng Nuo¡¯s chest was undulating, and he wanted to smash it here.


    He raised a porcelain bottle and hesitated for a while and then let go. Here is where Bai Rui lived, maybe these things have been touched by Bai Rui...


    He looked at the window slyly, and his heart was depressed.


    Waiting for the afternoon, the shadow will come again.


    Cheng Nuo was a bit jealous of him, and he did not want to see his face similar to Bai Rui, and he turned his eyes to one side.


    Bai Mu looked at him coldly and said: "Ask you a few questions, don''t lie, I noticed."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is full of hops, and there is no snoring ¨C in fact, this pair of sharp golden eyes are watching, it is difficult to tell lies.


    "What is your relationship with Bai Rui?"


    Chengnuo Speedway: "Friends."


    "Does he know that you are a female?"


    "¡­¡­know."


    "You are very important to Bai Rui?"


    "¡­¡­Probably."


    "So what about him?"


    "...very important friend."


    Continuously being forced to ask dozens of questions, Bai Mu is too strong, and Cheng Nuo feels that he is completely out of breath. Bai Mu finally stopped, and stood thoughtfully for a while, then slowly went out.


    Cheng Nuo bite his teeth, and Bai Rui really does not resemble his neurological brothers!


    After another seven or eight days, Bai Mu said that time is getting closer and closer, and Cheng Nuo is getting more and more nervous. If Bai Rui appears, how should he face it? He didn''t want it, it was Bai Rui who was hurt because of himself...


    On this day, Cheng Nuo, the "guest", was invited by Bai Mu, saying that he was asked to go out for a tour. You Yue and Su Rongzhao kept the side of the road. Cheng Nuo riding a snow white ice system, hate to gnash his teeth, Bai Mu, this is what you want to engage in?


    The snow beasts are also flying on the snow, and a few people will arrive at the destination in half an hour. Cheng Nuo wore a white cloak, his hat covered his head, and his ears were red.


    He followed the two men impatiently, and saw a long, slender figure in black and silver.


    He just wanted to sneer twice, his eyes jerked and his heart jumped sharply - this is Bai Rui!

 v2 Chapter 65：

    Because there was no psychological preparation at all, Cheng Nuo did not know how to react for a while, and only mechanically followed the two people to go there.


    He knows that Bai Rui will definitely come back because of him, but he did not expect Bai Rui speed to be so...


    As if I knew someone was coming, Bai Rui slowly turned around.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes were carefully examined, and it was determined that Bai Rui did not let his heart down like an injured person, but his hand was still shaking. When he was separated last time, he thought that he might never meet again in the future...


    When the two men came into contact with the moment, Cheng Nuo felt a sigh of relief, and the frozen white lips swayed a few times, but they could not spit out a word.


    The complex emotions of shame and guilt, and so on, spread in his heart, he did not know how to face Bai Rui...


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes were cold and alienated, and he did not stop at all on his face, and he did not even look at him. Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is a sigh, Bai Rui¡¯s heart will not be resentful, right?


    Like not knowing him, Bai Rui slowly walked toward a few people, and his voice was like melting into this ice and snow world. There is no half-temperature on the moon. "What about Big Brother?"


    You Yue and Su Rong are both excited and slammed on the ground: "The young master Yong Ange waits, and the slaves welcome the young masters back to the city!"


    His two voices fell, not far from the station guards also smashed the ground, shouted in unison: "Welcome the Lord to return to the city!"


    In the face of all the people, only Cheng Nuo and Bai Rui stood, and Cheng Nuo looked around and didn''t know how he should react.


    Bai Rui did not pay attention to the group of people, and did not pay attention to Cheng Nuo, but did not rush to move forward, and did not even return.


    Cheng Nuo looked at a few silver-white hairs in front of himself and laughed at himself. It seemed that when he was facing Bai Rui, he would easily hurt spring and autumn. Since Bai Rui has changed so much, there must be some reason for him... He can do it, that is, with Bai Rui.


    He converges on the emotions on the face, and makes himself look as usual.


    Traveling on the moon and heading on the road: "Less master, the young master invited the guests and the young master to go together."


    Bai Rui¡¯s foot was a little bit, faintly said: ¡°That¡¯s it, then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The **** was busy pulling a few snow beasts, and Bai Rui turned over, and as soon as the reins took the lead, Cheng Nuo and You Yue and others fell behind.


    Quiet and quiet along the way, there is no wind, and the snow is falling quietly. Cheng Nuo tried to make himself look at the front, but his eyes were still uncontrollable. Bai Rui wears a single coat, and looks straight and has a very thin back. He looks very distressed, but he can''t help it.


    It took a long time to get to the Yongan Pavilion. Bai Rui jumped on and went straight in. The moon and other people kept the door and didn''t go in. Cheng Nu hesitated a bit and kept a distance to follow Bai Rui.


    This Yongan Pavilion is very large, and there are many rare plants in the yard, but it is very beautiful. After walking along the long corridor for a long time, I finally saw a white-clothed white-faced hand standing under a pavilion.


    Bai Rui quietly stood and said: "Big brother."


    Bai Mu¡¯s double sharp eyes swept over Bai Rui and his path behind him, still expressionless.


    If Cheng Nuo is thoughtful, it seems that the relationship between Bai Rui and Bai Mu is better than that of Bai Lu... Just, what is the result of the confrontation?


    The surrounding air pressure is very low, and Cheng Nuo carefully holds his breath.


    After a long time, Bai Rui said: "What does the Lord mean? I don''t remember when I got this title."


    Bai Mudao: "You are the white heir, this is destined."


    Another silence, Bai Rui said: "That is the case, send away unrelated people."


    Cheng Nuo always listened to his ears while listening carefully. At this time, he saw that Bai Mu¡¯s cold people trembled and stunned on his body. This reflected that Bai Rui refers to himself. Somehow, although Bai Rui''s performance is very calm, he can feel it, Bai Rui is nervous.


    There is still no expression on the white surface, and Cheng Nuo only feels a flower in front of him. Bai Rui has already blocked him in front of him.


    "This person has nothing to do with me," Bai Rui''s tone is also cold and scary. "Just, I owe him a favor."


    Bai Mu whispered: "Is it? You have been away from Syracuse for a few years, let me see the results of your practice outside."


    Bai Rui flew to the distance, and Bai Mu followed suit.


    Cheng Nuo gasped and gasped, and the cold sweat soaked his back. Just now, Bai Mu shot his hand. He felt that the heart was oppressed and could not beat.


    He rushed to look into the distance, and the two brothers in the snow had already played together.


    Cheng Nuo quickly transported the energy elements to his eyes, watching the fight together with a black and white figure, but they were too fast, he couldn''t keep up.


    Both of them have water system ability, Bai Mu waved, a huge ice dragon appeared on the top of the head, and opened a big mouth to make a whistling sound toward Bai Rui, and Bai Rui used both hands to gather the surrounding water elements.


    Two ice dragons collided in the air, suddenly split and turned into countless ice crystals. Although the Cheng Nuo station was far away, a small **** mouth was also wiped on his cheeks. He wiped it with his hand and continued to watch the battle calmly.


    When I first collided, Bai Musi did not move, but Bai Rui stepped back two steps.


    Bai Mu said: "You have not used all your strength,"


    auzw.com Bai Rui calmly replied: "I am not a big brother."


    The two men once again played against each other until they hit the night. The original elegant gardens were almost in ruins. Cheng Nuo was forced to retreat, and the snow had fallen thick on his shoulder.


    Bai Mu apparently had no mercy on Bai Rui. Bai Rui¡¯s right hand seemed to have been broken. The corner of his mouth was also blood. His back was sharply chilled and cut a few long blood, but his face was always calm and there was no pain.


    Cheng Nuo clenched his lower lip, and the whole person trembled, relying on it! What kind of brother is this? Less master is this treatment, I rub!


    "Not bad." Bai Mu slowly stopped his hand and swept his face with a sigh of relief. He was nervous about you - he said that you are friends?


    Bai Rui did not squint: "I can''t count it, I know it."


    Bai Mu turned a deaf ear and said: "Tomorrow morning, take this little thing to see my father."


    He said that his body had jumped and he had fallen far away and disappeared a few times.


    Bai Rui¡¯s body swayed and he stood firm. Cheng Nuo rushed forward and worried: "How are you?"


    Bai Rui avoided his hand and walked straight out.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his empty hand, his eyes were so wet, this stubborn bear child!


    He caught up with it in three or two steps, almost low-lying: "Stand up, you hurt very much!"


    Bai Rui was easy to break free, but I don¡¯t know why, the whole body is like losing strength. He looked at the front and his body was warm. Cheng Nuo had already solved the cloak on his body and covered him from behind.


    "First find a place, I will help you treat." Cheng Nuo went to the front of Bai Rui, lowered his head and carefully tied the belt for him, biting the lower lip, "Others will say later!"


    There are many questions in my heart, but he does not want to ask now.


    He had no intention of touching Bai Rui''s face. His hand was already cold, and Bai Rui''s cheeks were cold, just like the temperature of ice and snow.


    He always feels that Bai Rui is a strong person, but he needs to take care of himself, but now he finds that he is not at least as distressed as Bai Rui.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly had a strong urge. He wanted to hold Bai Rui tightly and rubbed his face with his hand. He threw his hand back and walked straight ahead, his eyes soaring.


    He hopes that Bai Rui is Lele, but obviously, he hurts Bai Rui more than anyone else.


    Listening to the light footsteps behind, Cheng Nuo knows that Bai Rui is following himself, and the feeling of being blocked in his heart is finally a little retreat.


    The tour moon and other people apparently waited outside, and when they saw the two, they immediately greeted the former confessor: "Please return to the palace."


    Cheng Nuo turned over the snow beast and looked at Bai Rui. Bai Rui was still expressionless and his eyes were not half-emotional.


    Everyone is very good, and the White Rui Palace is not far from here, so it is here.


    You Yue and others have to quit, Bai Rui is cold and cold: "Call a medical person, heal for me, this guest arranges another hall."


    Cheng Nuoyi, a bitter smile in his heart, followed the tour of the moon to retreat.


    Regardless of whether Bai Rui has a reason or is mad at himself, this is the right choice.


    Re-arranged the residence is still cold, but when you open the window, you can faintly see the White Rui Palace.


    Cheng Nuo closed the window with distraction and did not care to practice.


    He lay down on the bed and looked at the top of his account, both worried about Bai Rui and worried about the streamer. It¡¯s easy to get to the dawn, and Lu Yue, the two men who came in, waited for him to wash, and sent dozens of sets of luxurious clothes, informing him that he would go to see the city owner with the young master.


    Cheng Nuo picked up a set and bitten his teeth.


    At least three hundred years old, more than twenty ladies stallion males, six problem children...


    You can also guess with your toes. Bai Rui must be a perverted old bastard!


    This time it was prepared for the Warcraft car, and Cheng Nuo jumped up unceremoniously. Through the semi-transparent credit on the car, he could see Bai Rui riding a snow beast and walking in front. Bai Rui wore a pure white dress, and the silver and waist long hair were blown up slightly, and the back was always tight.


    He looked at Bai Rui''s back with ecstasy, and he recovered his eyes until the car stopped.


    The place where the city owner lives is the main hall, which is more magnificent than the other side. The energy stone in the wall is in addition to pure white, and other colors appear. Cheng Nuo wants to guess the old metamorphosis character through the layout style here, but he can''t find a conclusion.


    Bai Rui never walked in front of him without hesitation, and he did not look back. He did not see how the injury was. The guards came up to lead the way, but they took the two to the apse palace.


    The waiters in the front hall retired, and Cheng Nuo swept his eyes on the soft couch and leaned against the man.


    Although he was psychologically prepared, he was shocked because the old metamorphosis seemed too young! Bai Jintian looks like he is twenty-seven years old, and he is a little bigger than Bai Mu. In this way, Bai Rui looks like his father more...


    Bai Jintian is not a face-to-face, and there is a seemingly no smile on his face. When Cheng Nuo looks at it, he is worried, old fox!


    The author has something to say: a little tired, the state is not good, the card is amazing~ tomorrow, then double ~ girls are also washed and washed ~ good night ~

 v2 Chapter 43：

    Cheng Nuo sat on the edge of the big bed, secretly clearing the scorpion, but did not know what to say, it is too embarrassing.


    He suddenly remembered those eye-catching jewels on his head, and rushed his hand to fumble and groan, thinking that after walking for a day with such a shemale, he would not want to die!


    Anxious, the hair was entangled, and Cheng Nuo hurts.


    Rubbing, long hair really is so troublesome!


    "Don''t move." Bai Rui walked over and held his hand. Cheng Nuo was like an electric shock, and he hurriedly pulled his hand back.


    Bai Rui''s fingers were slender, carefully picking up the jewelry for him, and took the dresser ivory comb to help him smooth out the messy hair, and the movement was very gentle.


    Cheng Nuo shrank his neck and held his breath. He didn''t dare to move.


    When Bai Rui¡¯s hand left, he dared to raise his head and pretended to smile easily: ¡°Is it strange?¡±


    Bai Rui looked at his smooth forehead and his long black hair with his shoulders and his face to the side: "Good."


    The room was immersed in silence, and only the red candle would occasionally sparkle. Bai Rui also sat down on the bed, about half a meter away between the two.


    Cheng Nuo actually has a lot of questions, why Bai Rui wants to agree to what he should be, what time he can leave, and so on. But he can''t ask, Bai Rui has enough burden, he can only choose to believe Bai Rui.


    His eyes had no intention of sweeping over the bed, and he was almost indifferent and rubbed. He forgot the **** drawing axis! There is a small box on the bedside, which seems to be the time to use...


    Cheng Nuo blood rushed to his face, he carefully looked at Bai Rui, Bai Rui is sitting right, the eyes are also looking at the front. He sneaked the pillow and squeezed the two ghosts underneath, which made him relieved.


    He also remembered Bai Rui¡¯s injury, but Bai Mu¡¯s hand was not merciless. He turned his face to Bai Ruidao: "Are you hurt, is it better?"


    ¡°No problem.¡± Bai Rui whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Cheng Nuoyu looked at his side face. Bai Rui seemed to be like this when he was a child. He didn¡¯t care about his own injuries or even his life... He didn¡¯t know how the old metamorphosis of Bai Jintian taught children...


    Bai Rui suddenly stood up and said: "You should rest first, I will be on the beam of the bedroom."


    Cheng Nuo said: "The bed is big, nothing."


    It¡¯s as cold as a hail, how can you make a sick bed on the beam? And this day is estimated to last for a while...


    He rushed out of the boots and jumped into it. This bed was a bit too exaggerated, but it didn''t come across.


    Bai Rui stunned and finally took off his boots and lay outside.


    However, although they are far apart, perhaps because they are too quiet, they can hear each other.


    Cheng Nuo glanced at Bai Rui without hesitation. The side of Bai Rui was very beautiful, his nose was straight, his thin lips were tight, and his silver hair was scattered on the red pillow.


    Somehow, Cheng Nuo felt that his throat was a little thirsty, his body was hot, and his eyes were staring at Bai Rui''s red lips.


    I especially wanted to bite it... I suddenly got this idea, and he was shocked by himself. When he returned, he was so shy and self-confident.


    Bai Rui seemed to have some restlessness. He frowned and sat up, jumped down and blown out the two red candles, and opened the window again. Then he went back and lay down. Cheng Nuo stayed, it seems that this red candle should not be blown out?


    However, he reacted very much, and the red candle seemed to bring some aphrodisiac effect. However, the drug in the red candle should be milder and not harmful to the human body.


    The shyness in my heart finally faded away. Cheng Nuo took a few deep breaths, but the heat on his body was still not retreating, and his breathing was a little short.


    He had to climb up and said: "I drink some water."


    Bai Rui did not say anything, just sit up silently and let him let go. Cheng Nuo put on his boots and went to the table. The tea was already cold. He poured a cup of gas and poured it on. The feeling of hotness really faded a lot.


    He remembered Bai Rui and was busy holding the cup: "Are you okay? Do you want to drink water?"


    Bai Rui squatted and turned his face to the side: "No."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his unnatural expression and apparently turned red ears, and his face slowly heated up.


    rub! His mouth is really a pothole!


    He shook his neck and climbed into the bed, then folded his neck against the wall. He didn''t dare to move, and his body curled up. He didn''t know when he was asleep.


    Bai Rui has been quietly watching the top of the account. He heard that Cheng Nuo¡¯s steady and long breath, gently sideways, and looked at Cheng Nuo¡¯s back with ecstasy, his eyes were not willing to lick.


    I don''t know when it started, he has a deeper bone marrow craving for this person, and now the body is also hot and difficult, I can''t wait to get up, and trap him, just like the skin in the picture.


    When I saw him as close to the red-haired boy that day, there was never a anger in the chest. He almost killed his streamer...


    However, he is afraid that this person hates hateful eyes...


    When Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and found that it was the next morning, Bai Rui did not know when he had left.


    He looked at the pillow for a while and slowly climbed out of bed.


    auzw.com Bai Rui¡¯s suit was scattered on the ground, seemingly intentional. Cheng Nuo looked down at his clothes and took off and dropped them one by one. He made the scene, jumped in his coat, and casually chose other clothes to wear.


    He tried to make his own hair, but apparently there was no such technology, and he had to call the moon.


    The two estimated that they had waited outside in the early morning, one gave him a waiter to wash, and the other quickly packed up the messy room.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that their eyes seem to bring some deep meaning, and they can only be cheeky and unconscious.


    The moon has bundled his hair, and he has to make jewelry on it. Cheng Nuo quickly stops and wipes, and the **** is enough for one day.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing as a woman who wants to go to the daughter-in-law tea. Cheng Nuo slowly eats it early and can''t help but ask: "What about Bai Rui?"


    A trip to the moon, said: "Mrs. still call the Lord is wonderful, the young master should be Liang Yufeng practice."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart moved: ¡°I¡¯ll see how?¡±


    Behind the Liangyufeng Palace, there is a foot and a thick snow on the road, and the terrain is very steep. After Cheng Nuo played a 12-point spirit and traveled to the moon, his heart was secretly ashamed. He was also sent to practice for a few years, but he could not match the speed of the attendant.


    It has been going for a long time, waiting for Cheng Nuo to get there, Bai Rui is confronting two weird giant Warcraft, a mess in the snow, lying three or four Warcraft corpses.


    Yuyue screen whispered and explained: "This is a four-level World of Warcraft snow funeral, very powerful, and the Lord has progressed rapidly over the years."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the calm face of those Warcraft Bai Rui, suddenly remembered him when he was a child. At that time, Bai Rui seemed to deliberately lead the group of martyrdom practitioners, and he was stubborn and arrogant, and he did not want to owe human feelings...


    Thinking about it, he could not help but smile.


    Over there, Bai Rui has simply solved the remaining two, and his eyes are exactly on the side. Obviously, everyone has come.


    Cheng Nuo walked away with a smile: "How about practicing together?"


    Bai Rui looked at him quietly, waved his hand toward the moon, and walked for a month.


    Cheng Nuo untied the cloak and left a side, slowly posing a defensive posture, he can no longer drag his hind legs.


    At first, the two were still somewhat unnatural, but gradually found the feeling of training together before. Bai Rui was very responsible for Master. Cheng Nuo attacked the defense again and again, until he was exhausted and sweated.


    His hair was a little messy, and he sat on the floor in a panting breath: "Bai Rui, wake up when you get up."


    Bai Rui looked at him and nodded seriously, his eyes were particularly soft.


    When going down the mountain, the hot sweat of Cheng Nuo gradually became cold sweat, and he could not help but chill.


    Bai Rui walked around him, hesitated, and pulled his hand.


    Cheng Nuoyi, a warm stream has been passed along to Bai Rui''s hand to him, warm and sunny, especially comfortable.


    "Is it still cold?" Bai Rui asked him sideways.


    Cheng Nuo began to have a different heart rate. He shunned Bai Rui¡¯s eyes and tried to withdraw his hand: ¡°I am not cold, I don¡¯t need to consume your energy elements...¡±


    Bai Rui paused and released his hand in silence. The natural atmosphere was already relaxed and suppressed.


    Cheng Nuo bites his lower lip, and he has no choice at all...


    When I returned to the palace, the two medical practitioners had already waited there, saying that they had to check with Cheng Nuo, and Bai Rui went to see his abnormal old man.


    Cheng Nuo''s mouth is a little pumping, and he still has some Princess Huangfu treatment.


    He also sat down calmly, and the two medical practitioners checked him again and together, and the attitude was much more respectful than before.


    After a while, a medical practitioner looked cautiously: "Mrs, can you let me see your arm?"


    Cheng Nuoyi, this is what I remembered before that pothole! His scalp is numb, he can not include any medical science in medical surgery. Is these two people a gynaecologist? rub! Potholes!


    However, his identity has changed. He is a fox and a tiger. "What happened? There is something to say!"


    The medical doctor hesitated for a while: "Mrs. pulse is generally smooth before... Did you have a room yesterday?"


    Cheng Nuo was silent for a while before he smiled: "The age of the young master is still small, and it has not been the first time... that, this is really helpless."


    Bai Rui, can only temporarily grievance you!


    The two medical practitioners have changed their looks, and the two face each other.


    The young master is still not developing? However, some males are mature at the age of fifteen...


    Cheng Nuo hardened his scalp and waited for them to react. In fact, his guilty conscience was not good.


    A medical person hesitated: "This way... It¡¯s just that the Lord is stubborn and does not let the subordinates diagnose the pulse. The subordinates will give some medicine to the young master and the wife, and ask the lady to advise the young master to take it on time. The lady is a little weak. I still need to make up for it, and I will give birth to Liner as soon as possible."


    "..." Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth twitched and smiled stiffly. "Good."


    He looked at the two prescriptions for the tour and the moon was dark. Rub, he is not a female in this world, how can it make up a baby?

 v2 Chapter 44：

    Cheng Nuo feels that according to Bai Rui''s temperament, these two medical doctors should not go to him in front of him, so he can do it with confidence.


    At the end of the day, Bai Rui did not come back.


    In addition to a dozen dishes, the tour of the moon put a bowl of porridge in front of the body: "I am afraid that the tonics and bitter ladies are not used to drinking, so use bitter-flavored ingredients to make them together with porridge, please use."


    Cheng Nuo was slightly surprised. Since it was a body-filling and other people''s heart-thinking, he drank two symbols symbolically. The taste was light, and it was not a medical doctor who could not drink it. He carefully distinguished the medicinal materials, and most of them did not know it. It is likely that Syracuse is unique to this extremely cold place.


    He moved in his heart: "Where is the book about the tour of the moon, Syracuse and medical surgery?"


    You Yuedao said: "Mrs. Want to see? Then the slaves will be sent later."


    Half of the meal was eaten, Bai Rui came back, and the moon and other people were busy with the ceremony, and Cheng Nuo stood up with some embarrassment. As long as there are other people, Bai Rui will be very cold and strange to him, and Cheng Nuo will cooperate with him.


    The tour was busy: "The dishes are only cold, and the slaves are removed."


    Bai Rui¡¯s tone is flat: ¡°No matter, you will temporarily retreat.¡±


    The crowd retired, and the moon was very nice to send a bowl of porridge and a pair of ivory chopsticks.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the bowl of porridge in front of Bai Rui, and his heart was very tangled. He didn¡¯t know how to say it. He could only watch Bai Rui slowly drink it. He has some guilty thoughts, let Bai Rui make up the body, and Bai Rui''s injuries are still not cured.


    After eating a few waiters came in and cleaned up, Yue Yue said: "Less master, the water is ready, to bathe with the lady?"


    Cheng Nuo was irritated by the old face, rubbing!


    Bai Rui looks as usual: "No, I can go first."


    Waiting for Bai Rui to follow the moon to the back hall bathroom, Cheng Nuobai bored and waited, suddenly remembered something, almost did not pick up.


    You Yue and Su Rong are two... Don¡¯t you wait for Bai Rui¡¯s bath? In the Dream of Red Mansions, it seems that Baoyu is surrounded by a bath...


    Somehow, he was a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    This evil class society!


    Bai Rui finally came back after washing. He had just washed the silver hair and was straight and shiny. He was dressed neatly, and the two men of Yuyue and Su Rong were still behind him.


    Cheng Nu looked at the three master servants and said: "White... little master, I went to take a bath."


    Bai Rui said coldly, "Hmm", I do not know why, but also avoid his eyes. Perhaps because of just taking a bath, he always has more red on his cheeks.


    The water was changed, and Cheng Nuo jumped in and went for two round trips. After washing, he climbed up the shore.


    You have put clean clothes on the couch, and Cheng Nuo wiped his body and couldn''t help but ask: "You and Su Rong, did you serve Bai Rui from childhood?"


    "Yes." Waiting outside the screen of the Yueyue Station, the tone is obviously lighter than usual. "From the age of the Lord, the slaves began to serve the Lord."


    Cheng Nuoyi said, "What do you think when you are young?"


    The tour of the moon has won the square: "The young master is naturally talented when he was a child, and the owner of the city is very happy."


    Cheng Nuo snorted, he did not believe that the second half of the tour was true, otherwise Bai Rui could not be so indifferent to the metamorphosis.


    When he went back, Bai Rui was sitting at the desk and holding a refining related book in his hand. He was very serious.


    Cheng Nuo did not bother him. Su Rong had sent a few books related to medical treatment to the table. He picked up one and sat down and looked at it seriously. Only he opened it, and Bai Rui put the book and looked at him with a slight brow.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Nuo said strangely.


    Bai Rui did not answer, but looked around and took a soft towel and handed it to him: "The weather here is too cold, your hair is still dry."


    Cheng Nuo stayed for a while and criticized and thanked him. He rubbed his hair, and the hair did drip down, but according to the temperature here, it is estimated that it will freeze. However, when he came in, Bai Rui did not look up at all, and he would know that his hair was not dry...


    The spirit of Cheng Nuo is hard to concentrate. After reading three or four pages, he said to Bai Rui: "I went to sleep first."


    Bai Rui nodded, still holding the book.


    On the tour of the moon, they were naturally placed in a bed, and Cheng Nuo wrapped it in one by one, and climbed onto the bed and took off his shirt. Anyway, the cloak is not exposed to the flesh, and it is always uncomfortable to wear it so well.


    The room was too quiet, and any slight noise could be heard clearly. He felt a little strange when he lay there for a while, and finally finally noticed - Bai Rui seems to suppress his breathing, holding the book for a long time has not turned pages.


    When you contact the bowl of porridge before, Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart screams, and the potholes, will not have that kind of thing inside? He sat up and stuttered: "Bai Rui, are you not feeling a little uncomfortable?"


    Bai Rui was a stiff, and the book closed the lighting fixture, and slowly walked over to the bed and said: "Nothing."


    Somehow, his body was hotter tonight than he was last night. Cheng Nuo¡¯s every move was particularly attractive to him, even if the secret was not better. He knew he should leave, lest he would find an abnormality. However, he knows that the time spent by the two is limited, and it is a waste of time...


    Although Bai Rui said so, Cheng Nuo still had some reluctance, reached out and touched the past, caught Bai Rui''s wrist and explored it. It was a shock when he arrived, and Bai Rui''s body temperature was so high!


    rub! Needless to say, the bowl of soup is definitely not so pure!


    He is particularly guilty, and it is estimated that he is a few words of his own, but at the time there was no excuse to say ah...


    When Bai Rui hits Cheng Nuo''s hand, the body shook the earthquake. The amount was adjusted in plain language: "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Nuo mouth opened a few sheets, touched the storage bag, turned out the clear-hearted medicine and handed it over to Bai Rui, and narrowed his neck and said: "That, maybe there is something in the porridge. It would be better if you take this medicine, it blames me..."


    He stuttered and said with a sneak peek, carefully looking up at Bai Rui. There was no expression on Bai Rui¡¯s face, that is, the narrow and long golden eyes were very bright, as if they were flashing like fire.


    For a long time, Bai Rui reached out and took the pills into the past and swallowed them.


    auzw.com


    He looked at Cheng Nuo Road without hesitation: "Do you say that there is a guardian sand? Don''t worry, I will tell them, you don''t need to pay attention."


    Cheng Nu embarrassed "hmm", squatting, have to tell Bai Rui this thing!


    Bai Rui suddenly leaned over and approached him. Cheng Nuo was shocked. Even Bai Rui¡¯s eyelashes were clearly seen, and his brain screamed.


    "And, I am normal." Bai Rui stared straight into his eyes, boasting that his face was also very hot. "For you, my self-control is not so good. Next time I will make this..."


    He said that he had a pause here, and he jumped out of bed and suddenly disappeared.


    Cheng Nuowan was set as a puppet, and it took a long time to react. His face was hot and his heart was jumping wildly.


    Rely on, is that still serious and arrogant? It¡¯s just like a ghost animal! Bai Rui¡¯s eyes were so terrible that he had a goose bump and was so scared that he even forgot to breathe!


    Either it is an illusion, or it is that Bai Rui is affected by the drug, it must be... So what will be the second half of the sentence?


    Bai Rui suddenly disappeared for three days, but those porridges were not sent.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know why he went, but he couldn''t help but ask for a tour.


    The tour month explained: "There are many masters going out to practice for many years, and will hold the ceremony at the ceremony of the adulthood. They must be familiar with the affairs of the city. Therefore, they must be familiar with the affairs of the city. This time will be busy. If the lady is swearing, the slaves can bring The lady went to the vicinity to distract."


    Speaking out of distraction, the scope is actually the entire palace, and it is easy to go out and meet the lady of the group. Cheng Nuo shook his head in a bored way: "Forget it, I still go to Liang Yufeng to practice."


    Liang Yufeng is a special practice place for Bai Rui. If you don¡¯t want to meet casual people, you can¡¯t talk.


    Just go to the time of the moon and so on or the tail like he is behind him, Cheng Nu is impatient, let them wait at the foot of the mountain, and go up alone.


    There seems to be no trace of anyone on the mountain. Only he left his footprints, there is no wind, and he is surrounded by silence.


    Cheng promised for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t help but screamed some little songs.


    When he just stepped onto the peak training ground, he heard a voice and smiled: "The lady of the young master is very good! When I was wearing male clothes, I even lied."


    He was shocked, and turned around and looked around. Bai Yan was sitting on a stone with a smile, and a pair of rogues shook his legs.


    Cheng Nuo calmed down and smiled: "I can''t talk about it, I always have to find some fun days."


    This time, Bai Hao did not call any "slave slaves". He felt that Bai Hao should not be able to shoot himself for the time being.


    "Well, I understand that you are suffering." Bai Yan looked sympathetic. "Bai Rui, he can''t do it, but you are not like a female, you two are very good."


    "¡­¡­"by! How did you get to this little metamorphosis?


    Cheng Nuo is also very cheeky: "Thank you, my brother is worried!"


    Apparently this numbness called the sputum to be disgusting, and the white face suddenly jumped to him in front of his face, and he squeezed his hand to his chin.


    Cheng Nuo quickly moved his arm to the front of the body, and the body slideed back a few meters, watching the day with vigilance. When you go up the mountain, you will be given a warning signal device, and if you are in danger, you will ring.


    Mommy! Although his identity is awkward, he is finally a white-brother, but it seems that the brothers can all be perverted...


    Bai Yan chuckled a little: "It¡¯s more interesting than it was, but the slaves are still slaves. I kindly remind you that there are three snow burials here. Can you support those attendants?"


    Cheng Nuoyi, using energy elements to improve the perception, but did not find any sound of World of Warcraft.


    Bai Yan smiled and said: "The slave is here."


    He said that he was shaking the storage bag. Three of them were hungry for a long time. The four-level World of Warcraft snow funeral rushed down and rushed toward Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo saw Bai Rui use this kind of Warcraft practice scene, such as cutting melons and cutting vegetables to kill them. However, he is not Bai Rui!


    He slammed the signal, and the sharp voice suddenly spread out, and he ran down with his feet.


    Behind the World of Warcraft snoring is getting closer and closer, Cheng Nuo leaps to the tree, spawning a row of iron thorns behind the body. However, this extremely cold place is not conducive to the growth of those creatures, the hardness is less than half of the other, and it is easily smashed by the fangs and claws of the animals.


    Cheng Nuoxin sinks and keeps taking out other seeds in the storage bag. The moon and other people can''t see the shadows. The beasts of the beasts are getting clearer and clearer!


    Behind the group of Warcraft, Haha laughed: "Mr. Lord, you are still too slow."


    The seeds have been consumed, and Cheng Nuo took out only one pack of drugs and sprinkled it along the wind.


    Bai Yu sneered, and he has been able to practice the wind system at the same time in addition to the water system. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly made a fuss, and those drugs were scraped in the opposite direction.


    Cheng Nuo slammed the gas, or sucked in a little, the body fell softly from the tree.


    He stumbled and looked at himself and rushed to the funeral of Warcraft, struggling to go backwards.


    "You can''t escape." Bai Yanyin said with a smile, "I said, I want to take out your heart and drink!"


    Look at your sister! Cheng Nuo''s eyelids began to pull, and he bit his lower lip to keep himself awake, holding the knife tightly in his hand.


    A few ice blades descended from the sky, accurately nailing those snow funerals to the ground, and Cheng Nuo was overjoyed, Bai Rui! But when a white figure jumped from the sky flying Warcraft, not only did he stop, but the day was also paralyzed.


    "Big, big brother." Bai Yan''s face changed, shouted, "How are you here?"


    Bai Mu looked at him coldly, his voice as cold and cold: "White, you are over."


    The author has something to say: finally use the word ôæõÑ, 2333333


    ===================

 v2 Chapter 45：

    In the face of Bai Yun Cheng Nuo, the martial arts are incomprehensible, but in front of Bai Mu, it is only a cat. He hung his head and said: "Yes, I am going to the ice room for a penalty."


    Bai Mu cold voice: "This kind of thing will be next time, I will personally abolish you."


    The white body was shocked, and his face turned white and white, and he walked down the hill.


    Cheng Nuo has been listening to the conversation between the two men with his ears. He has taken some antidote at this time and his body has gradually recovered his strength. He stood up on the stone and looked at Bai Muwan''s back as a marble. Although Bai Mu was saved himself, he was still caught by him. Would you like to thank this dead face?


    He was hesitating, Bai Mu slightly sideways, and the pair of white eyes resembled Bai Rui, and he glanced at him with a high concealed look. He was full of contempt and disgust, as if he had encountered a **** and the like. The World of Warcraft left in the air.


    I rub! Cheng Nuo patted the clothes with ice and snow, and the hesitation in his heart was completely put down. Sure enough, only Bai Rui is normal.


    He is inevitably strange in his heart. On the strength of the momentum theory, Bai Rui is obviously far less than Bai Mu. Why did he choose Bai Rui as the heir to the Syracuse? And according to the dialogue between Bai Rui and Bai Yu that year, Bai Rui¡¯s father seems to have a low status...


    After the moon and other people heard the alarm sounds have come, Cheng Nuo just found a reason to smash the past, they do not have to tell Bai Rui. Since things have been resolved, he does not want Bai Rui to worry.


    At night, a few days after the disappearance of Bai Rui suddenly appeared, the eyebrows seemed to be a bit gloomy, did not speak first to explore the prospects.


    Cheng Nuo is a bit embarrassed, it seems that Bai Rui already knows.


    Bai Rui confirmed that he was not injured, his face was awkward, he was silent, and he did not know what to think.


    Cheng Nuo could not help but ask: "Bai Rui, why would you choose to be the Syracuse Lord?"


    Bai Rui glanced at him and his voice was calm: "Probably because I have inherited the blood of the white family as orthodox."


    Cheng Nuo saw that he didn''t really want to say it, and he refused to ask.


    Since you are destined to leave, you can''t go too far into Bai Rui''s life, they understand each other.


    It¡¯s been half a month after the day.


    Cheng Nuo has gradually adapted to the cold life here, and the disgusting white has not appeared in front of him. Bai Rui seems to be busy, and it is normal to see no people for a few days. In fact, he did not know that Bai Rui would come back to see him every night before he left.


    On the morning of the morning, Cheng Nuo was well groomed, and a team of people came in. A general manager stood in front of the station and conveyed the will of the city. Those words are awkward, but he also heard a general idea, meaning that after a month, he was a 15-year-old adult rite, and he will be married to a relative of the parents of the relatives. I also gave a partial temple to play with myself.


    Cheng Nuo listened to it, and he only took a ritual under the guidance of the moon, and he didn¡¯t know what it was like. rub! Is labor and capital involved in the **** palace drama? Where is Bai Rui coming out of a fiancee? He is really intimate, and his wife is full of children! It turns out that Bai Ruite has set a doll kiss since he was a child. Should Bai Rui know it?


    Cheng Nuo bite his lower lip. Anyway, even if he is standing on a friend''s stand, should he care about Bai Rui? After all, this is an arranged marriage.


    Thinking this way, he took a deep breath and asked the moon to inquire about the sudden appearance of his fiancee.


    The moon and the moon are slightly sympathetic, and the tone is still the official tone.


    The eldest son of the family is said to be the 18th of this year, named An Chen. He is a young and talented young master of the family. His appearance is also known as Yanli. Beibei is quite famous.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s chest is sour, he got it. He¡¯s a ¡°dwelling room¡± and he¡¯s still running well early. It was easy for the family to associate him with the sorrowful worms that he had to plant in the day, and he was afraid that he would not know when he died, and that his diverticulum was still in front of the main room...


    He remembered the **** plot of the dog in the TV series, and he had a stomachache.


    Rub, are the old perverts!


    Not as early as breakfast, a group of attendants came in to pack things, and Cheng Nuo silently followed them to the partial hall.


    The partial hall is a bit far from the Bairui Palace, and it seems to be colder. Cheng Nuo looks at the strange environment and sits quietly on the bed. He must ask when Bai Rui can let himself leave. When he was in the DPRK, he hated being a palace fighting drama!


    At night, Bai Rui finally appeared, fluttering everyone around, staring silently at Cheng Nuo.


    The atmosphere was a bit heavy and heavy, and Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "Bai Rui, when am I..."


    "I have never seen the big man of the family." Bai Rui interrupted his words, the tone was different from the previous calm, a little bit rushed, "I just knew."


    Cheng Nuoyi, I don¡¯t know what to say for a while, and my chest hurts badly.


    The important thing is that he has no position to say anything.


    Bai Rui should also dislike life now? However, he can''t help Bai Rui, and the streamer still waits for himself...


    For a long while, he shouted: "Oh, I want to say yes, when can I leave here? After a long time of disappearance, the streamer must be anxious."


    Bai Rui¡¯s heart raised a rare irritability, and his hands shook a little. For a long while, he used his voice without emotion: "Very, I am on the day of adulthood."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s words are stabbing, but his feet are reluctant to leave. Regarding what fiancee he suddenly emerged, he didn''t care at all. He only meant that this person reacted. If this person can show a little lost expression, it would be fine...


    But obviously, in the heart of Cheng Nuo, he can''t be compared with that red hair.


    auzw.com


    In other words, is Bairu¡¯s wedding day after one month? Cheng Nuoyi, a time and five flavors. Even if he heard that he could go back to the news, he was still very heavy in his heart, and he was completely unhappy.


    He can leave, that is to say, Bai Rui wants to stay alone, this cold and boneless, there is no semi-human flavor of Syracuse. In the future, Bai Rui will be like a father, a lot of Ji Yun, a group of troubled children? ......


    In the line of sight, Bai Rui''s footsteps moved slowly and stepped over to him step by step.


    Cheng Nuo raised his head blankly. Bai Rui had reached out and took him to his chest. He couldn¡¯t see Bai Rui¡¯s face completely, and he could only hear him¡¯s powerful heartbeat.


    "I want to sleep with you tonight." Bai Rui whispered. "Only this time, can you?"


    When he was injured by an ice snake early in the coma, he felt that Cheng Nuo hugged him hard and warmed him with a numb heart and limbs. He remembered the body temperature of the person from then on.


    It was only at that time that he didn''t understand it. Later he finally understood it, but he also understood that even if he was with himself, his surname would bring trouble to him at any time, so even if he refused, he finally chose to leave.


    From an early age, he knew that he couldn¡¯t have anything to do with it. Otherwise, it would be a bad thing to bring them bad luck...


    But now, I still hurt him.


    Sure enough, you should not have a so-called desire.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart trembled and knew that it was wrong. He should refuse, but he could not say anything.


    Even though he couldn''t see it, he knew that Bai Rui was very sad. His calm voice was also hoarse, and his eyes were hot.


    His hand slowly took over Bai Rui''s waist and nodded heavily.


    One night, Bai Rui had been holding him all the time, and he was entangled with him, and he did not let go for a moment. Although they are all wearing clothes and have no skin contact, they are still a little abnormal.


    Cheng Nuo Bai Rui was in his arms, and his heart was bitter and hard, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touched Bai Rui¡¯s hair and back. He knows that Bai Rui has a lot of helplessness, he wants to do things he doesn''t like...


    He is distressed by Bai Rui, and he understands more than ever that he likes this stuffy underage boy. However, he can''t do anything, this is his choice...


    Both of them stayed up all night, and for a long time, Cheng Nuo heard the ear whispering: "The streamer likes you, it will be good to you, I know."


    He glanced at his lower lip and his nose was sour.


    Rub, this time followed with Bai Rui, he became completely different from himself! If you don¡¯t move, you will fly like the actor in the romance drama...


    The nice voice was a little closer, whispering in a whisper: "But I like you."


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and his eyes suddenly widened. This is the first time Bai Rui clearly said to him.


    Rely on, labor and tears really want to flow out!


    After Bai Rui finished speaking, he wouldn¡¯t say anything, just holding him hard, as if how close it was. The two men''s hair is also wrapped together, black and silver doping together, as if they can no longer be separated.


    Waiting for the first sunshine in the morning through the window, Bai Rui slowly let go, carefully watching Chengnuo''s face, Chengnuo''s eyelashes fluttered slightly, his lips were moist, and he seemed to sleep very well.


    He knew that Cheng Nuo was actually awake, but he didn''t break it. He only reached out and carefully removed the hair from Chengnuo''s face. Although Cheng Nuo Changfa is also very good looking, but he likes short hair before.


    After watching it for a long time, he finally made up his mind and slowly got up and walked out.


    After ten days, Bai Rui never showed up again. Cheng Nuo could only hear Bai Rui¡¯s news from the attendant, knowing that Bai Rui had taken over the Syracuse Inner Hall Guard.


    Because of the rush of the wedding, the entire Syracuse Palace was busy all these days, and many craftsmen were busy repairing and setting up the palace. The usual calm and solemn environment was a lot more lively.


    Since leaving, Cheng Nuo will quietly study the medical books. Although his identity is awkward, he can also see a lot of rare Lingcao. He has collected a lot of extremely cold places to have seeds of Lingcao.


    He really wanted to give Bai Rui a gift, but after thinking about it, Bai Rui¡¯s identity is not lacking, and he sent it, which also dispelled the idea.


    Now his only hope is that the big man is a normal person, and it is good to give Bairui ordinary people care and warmth, because this snow city is too cold.


    The days have been extremely slow and very slow. Very, the entire palace and even the entire Syracuse neighborhood have turned into a big red. The next day, the young master is officially married.


    The author has something to say: I have read everyone''s recent comments, and many don''t know how to get back right. The heart of the ball is as heavy as a small one. Many girls are very serious, but the meatballs are sorry for you~


    ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò ©Ñ©Ò ©Ñ©Ò ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó ÒÔºó


    Xiao Cheng is indeed a slag, I am sure I am sorry for the streamer. I have already set 3p. This blames me.


    I wrote it for four hours today, and I have to cry.


    In recent chapters, there have been more inversions of dog blood. Now and in the future, the plot will definitely touch some girls, and they are sorry. ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    ===================

 v2 Chapter 46：

    The Chengnuo station window looked at the snow outside, and let go of the mood and didn''t want to.


    He knows that although Bai Rui has said a lot of things, he has never said anything to him, but he has always said it. Since Bai Rui said that he was sent away on the day of the wedding, he would definitely do it.


    In the middle of the night, Bai Rui really appeared, handed Cheng Hao a set of attendant costumes, and he stood next to a black long hair man. Cheng Nuo changed the suit without a word, and changed the color of the face with Yi Rongdan. The dark-haired man put on his clothes and lay on the bed.


    Bai Rui calmly said: "You will leave the city with me and leave the route has been arranged. When you return, the dark guard will take you away."


    Cheng Nuo listened, tried to hide all the emotions, and went out with Bai Rui.


    After two more hours, several attendants came in to groom Bai Rui and put on a red suit.


    Bai Rui like a statue sitting straight, Cheng Nuo looked at Bai Rui''s back after hiding the screen, watching the waiters take care of the beautiful silver long hair, I don''t know what it is.


    The golden eyes in the bronze mirror looked at him accurately. When the four eyes were opposite, he was full of leaps and leaps away.


    At the dawn of the day, Cheng Nuo and the attendants stood in the same position as Bai Rui, and along with the vast team, they went to the 20th place in Syracuse to meet the future lady.


    World of Warcraft is very good, and it will take half an hour to reach the goal, and the team has already waited there.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but look at the luxurious wide-brimmed wedding car. The white gauze layer was stacked on the car. I saw a man sitting inside, but I couldn''t see it.


    Bai Rui jumped from World of Warcraft, and everyone watched slowly and stepped forward. According to Syracuse etiquette, Bai Rui wanted to hold the future person down and then ride him in front of a team of Warcraft. Thinking of the oolong marriage of his own time ago, Cheng Nuo can only secretly smile. Bai Rui has been married twice in such a short time, what is the mood?


    The attendant stepped forward and slowly unveiled the white curtain curtain on the car, revealing the old man in the house.


    Cheng Nuo took a breath and looked at the past. From the appearance, he was a very good boy. There was a pair of very bright and dazzling red eyes. The snow-like white hair did not roll up, but the shoulders fell plainly.


    Both teams cheered loudly, and the firecrackers made a big noise. Cheng Nuo looked at it and didn''t know where he was, until he reached out with his hands and tears.


    The other party is a young man who looks bad. Cheng Nuo knows that he is Bai Rui sent to meet people. After biting his teeth, he glanced at Bai Rui and followed him out of the noisy crowd. This **** ability is hidden, and the two leave nothing to attract anyone''s attention.


    Until I left the welcome team and walked to the forest, the dark guard stopped and took out the WoW bag in the waist. The huge bird of the World of Warcraft immediately flew out from the inside. It was just the same as Bai Mu, but the body was slightly smaller.


    The dark guard explained: "The subordinate is named B1, this is the seventh-order flying beast, and riding it, any World of Warcraft can''t catch up, and the subordinates will always **** the son to the Sacrifice City. The younger hope that the son can find it. After you find someone, you can leave there and avoid future troubles. Just in case, we will leave around the seal."


    Cheng Nu nodded and jumped on the wind without a word. B Yi also jumped up, Bi Feng two snow-white wings, very vacant, flying high above the clouds.


    The cold air suddenly came, and except for the face, Cheng Nuo did not feel cold. He was surprised and surprised to check the clothing on his body. Only then did he find a layer of cloth in the fabric. Inside it was a set of fire energy stone refining protective clothing.


    The throat suddenly screamed so badly that Cheng Nuo knew that this must be Bai Rui''s own refining.


    I owe Bai Rui, I am afraid that it is still unclear in the afterlife!


    On the other hand, the cheering crowd has calmed down, and everyone¡¯s face is full of horror.


    As for Bai Rui''s hand, An Chen helped him with a glimpse. Bai Rui slammed him out with sleeves, and An Chen leaped high and the back, and the wedding car was also torn apart.


    "What does this mean?" Bai Rui slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Just as the two of them touched each other for a moment, An Chen almost put a scorpion poison on him.


    An Chen¡¯s face did not change, and he released his own contract, Warcraft, and the snake jumped up. He smiled and said: ¡°Less master, go back and tell Bai Mu, Laozi will only marry him.¡±


    The giant snake opened his mouth and swallowed him, and took him to sneak into the hard, cold snow.


    Everyone looked at each other and the leader of the house was rushing out with a sweat. While panicking and sending people back to report, he came forward to blame Bai Rui.


    This incident is also completely beyond the expectations of Bai Rui. For this family member, he is not even plain. However, the current outcome is not bad.


    He looked at the direction of the gods in a certain direction, turned over the Warcraft Road: "Return to the city."


    The news has already been returned to Syracuse, and naturally everyone is shocked.


    The wedding ceremony was held immediately, but the young master was repented. Is this a shameful shame that can be described?


    A few people from the White House gathered in the main hall. Only Bai Yu¡¯s heart was secretly gloating. In his heart, Bai Rui was certainly not qualified to be a young master.


    Bai Jintian held his chin with his hand and lazily said: "Five years ago, I ordered my relatives in the name of the young master. Ruier, you left eight years in a few years. In the past few years, it was true that Muer was going to board the position of the young master. I fell. I don''t know, An Chen actually has such a mind for Muer."


    Bai Mu stood out and said with no expression: "It is a child''s fault, please ask the father to punish."


    Bai Jintian smiled a little: "This is no stranger to you. It is just this, but it has delayed the Ruier adult ceremony and the Jinfeng ceremony."


    Bai Rui''s face is indifferent, and he doesn''t answer it when he hears it. He still stays out of the way.


    "The six brothers are relieved, I will recover him." Bai Mu took a look at Bai Rui, his eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    Bai Jintian nodded and said: "Well, this matter will be handed over to Muer, and the relationship with the family must be handled well. Ruier adult ceremony, postpone it until tomorrow."


    A few people went to the ceremony, Bai Rui looked at Bai Mu to release his flying beast into the air, but his heart suddenly jumped. Bai Mu¡¯s direction of travel is not a home, but a land of seals.


    Cheng Nuo and B Yi Er are already close to the seal. He felt that there was no need to go around this circle, so it would take five or six days to go to the burnt offering. Bai Rui has become a pro, and is ready to take over the position of the young master. Should Bai Rui¡¯s family members not be so concerned about this little ¡°dwelling room¡±? However, since it is Bai Rui arrangement, he will no longer oppose it.


    Looking down in the sky, there is a piece of white snow and ice everywhere, and only the piece of land that looks like an endless seal is ashes, and nothing can be seen clearly. Each martial art of the burnt offering has its own forbidden land. Cheng Nuo guesses that this place is mostly forbidden in Syracuse.


    This Bifeng speed is indeed very fast, constantly surpassing other flying beasts in the sky, no less inferior to Bai Mu. Cheng Nuo looked at him and flew over the Xuefeng Glacier, and his heart was in vain.


    Almost without stopping around the seal of the day and night, Cheng Nuo was too unwilling to go, he still lay on the back of Warcraft, the **** of his dark guard sitting in front, but almost did not rest.


    He said to B: "You will have a rest, I will see the road."


    B did not hesitate: "The **** of the son is the lesser master to give me the task."


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "However, there are still nearly 20 days away from the sacred ritual city. Can''t you keep sleeping?"


    B, one by one, finally lay down and rest for an hour, and then sat up again.


    auzw.com By the second day, the edge of the seal had been faintly seen, and Cheng Nuo sighed. The surface of the seal looked gray and somehow made him feel uncomfortable.


    B1 handed the food in the storage bag to him: "Please use the son."


    It was dried meat and some pastries. Cheng Nuo sat on the wind and chewed in the mouth. Yiyi threw some dried meat to Bifeng. Bifeng flew while eating, and the speed naturally slowed down.


    Cheng Nuo''s lips are frozen outside, and there is nothing to eat. He sat casually on his legs, and when he saw two small points in the distance, the eyelids suddenly shrank, and some people flew over here as fast as they could!


    He rushed the energy element into his eyes, and the distant scene suddenly shrank a lot. Finally, the two people were identified. The front is actually Bai Mu, and the back is Bai Rui!


    Cheng Nuo is puzzled, and his heart is also a mad jump. Why did you just become a pro-Bai Rui and Bai Mu will appear here? It stands to reason that Bai Mu has not captured his reasons...


    Yiyi also noticed an abnormality and immediately drove Bi Fengfei. But this one wind is carrying two people, and the age is young. After all, they are still close by the latter two.


    Cheng Nuofu took the big voice on his back: "Stop, the Lord is coming."


    B did not stop, but explained: "The young master said that no matter what the circumstances can not stop, the subordinate must be desperate to send the son safely to the burnt offering."


    Cheng Nuoyi, slowly looking back and looking back, Bai Mu turned his head, seems to say something with Bai Rui behind him, and then the two fight together.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart suddenly shrank, and now Bai Rui is not a white admirer... If Bai Rui is again because of his own injuries...


    Bai Rui seems to be injured, and the flying beast has a swaying figure, but Bai Mu still has not stopped attacking.


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help it anymore. He bit his teeth and used a fine needle in his fingers to puncture into a sleeping bed. Then he drove Bi Feng back, and stopped at the place where the two men were more than ten meters away.


    Bai Rui bit his teeth, took a palm with Bai Mu, and the body jumped up and down in front of him, whispering: "Stupid, what are you doing back?"


    Cheng Nuo stunned. When he was a child, Bai Rui said that he was "stupid" many times. When he grew up, he was listening for the first time...


    I don''t know why, obviously it was a tense moment, but he couldn''t help but chuckle: "Are you just married? What are you doing here? If I don''t come back, I am afraid that you will be killed by your older brother."


    Bai Rui glanced at him and looked at him sideways. His eyes were deep and he could not see his emotions.


    Bai Mu Jing Jing stood on the World of Warcraft, cold channel: "Go back after the chat, you have delayed the adult ceremony, this person must bring back."


    His eyes are as cold as ice, just like facing an unreasonable child, with a bit of impatience.


    Bai Rui turned his head and said firmly: "Let him leave, I naturally go back immediately."


    Bai Mu no longer speaks, and the energy of the water system has already been photographed.


    Bai Rui speeds up the light system energy to form a barrier, and shoots a few light arrows toward Bai Mu. He pulls Cheng Nuo to jump on another Bifeng, and turns around and has already flew over the seal land.


    Bai Mu was so angry that he crushed the light arrow and followed it up. If the land of the seal is dead, there are countless swallowing vortices in the sky. Is Bai Rui threatening him and letting him vote for the rat?


    Originally, there was a black cave suddenly appearing in the air and the distance of the air. It seemed that countless Zhang didn¡¯t see the big mouth. Cheng Nuo was shocked and said loudly: "What are these?"


    Bai Rui sat behind him and looked around with vigilance: "Devouring the whirlpool."


    Bi Feng was very alert and suddenly avoided the black holes. Cheng Nuoxin¡¯s seven ups and downs, just did not see these ghosts outside! It seems that the land of this seal is indeed evil.


    However, with these obstacles, they and the Bai Mu distance have been opened. Cheng Nuo apologetically took a look at the outside of the wind, I hope that Bi Feng can take him back...


    "Stand up!" Bai Mu said behind him. "Bai Rui, do you want to leave Syracuse again?"


    Bai Rui said faintly: "I am afraid that Big Brother does not want me to stay."


    After listening to this sentence, Bai Mu¡¯s face was cold and extreme, and said: ¡°Bai Rui, you will stop, I will kill the slave. The white family can¡¯t step into the seal. You have forgotten this ancestral training. ?!"


    Bai Rui did not answer, but was close to Cheng Nuo¡¯s ear: "Why are you coming back, not afraid to go after it?"


    The meaning of this sentence is unknown. Cheng Nuoqi turned back and said: "What?"


    Bai Rui¡¯s lips touched his forehead and whispered: ¡°Because I am so reluctant to let go.¡±


    The gentle touch was fleeting, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes were awkward. When he returned to God, Bai Rui had already jumped to Bai Mu and fought together, and Bi Feng took him to the distance.


    Two huge forces collided, the surrounding air seemed to sway, and Bai Mu mouth overflowed with a blood. Bai Rui was pale and straight and fell straight from the air.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed, so it¡¯s easy to pull the phoenix and turn around. He shouted: ¡°Bai Rui!¡±


    Bi Feng is also the savior of the Savior. With Cheng Nuo, like a lightning, he rushed toward the coma.


    Bai Mu was too angry to be too angry. He was actually forced to be a brake by the previous one. I was afraid that Bai Rui¡¯s perfect inheritance of the ancient pedigree of the hail began to play its role!


    The hail ancient people will gradually develop their abilities after the age of fifteen, but Bai Rui is now awakened, it is really bad!


    He rushed to drive Bi Feng to fly down. He wanted to catch Bai Rui, but he was too late. He could only watch as he was swallowed by the gray fog, and his heart was cold.


    He watched Cheng Nuo also rushed in, biting his teeth and holding the horse, let the slaves be buried together!


    The author has something to say: the bottleneck period, the complete bottleneck period ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò


    The bottleneck period is written almost like a primary school student - there is a reader who has spit it out so everyone can arbitrarily spit it~


    To open it, you have to open it ==||


    There are a few children who suspect that the grandson of the family is far from the Vietnam, but it is not ~ but it is also related to the Yuehe family. Think about the ability to leave the blood.


    ==================


    Ps: The next chapter begins with jq full without a third volume~


    =======================


    Thanks to cii girl mine~


    Thanks to the grae girl mine~

 v3 Chapter 1：

    Ever since entering the fog, Cheng Nuo was horrified to find that his whole body nerves seemed to be paralyzed, and he could not move. The Warcraft Bifeng is also like a broken kite, and it is involuntarily rolling in the fog.


    Cheng Nuo was dizzy with his wings and flew out of the distance, but it was close to the coma.


    He desperately wants to call Bai Rui''s name, his mouth squirming a few times but can''t make a sound, only to feel the more and more falling speed in horror.


    The fog seemed to have no head. After Cheng Nuo¡¯s first panic and fear, he finally calmed down.


    How dangerous is this seal land and what they are greeted with, and now he does not think about it. He looked at Bai Rui with ecstasy, and his forehead still seemed to have white lips to leave a touch, and his heart was sour and bitter.


    Are these two people going to die together? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good to look at it first...


    There was a glimmer of light in front of him, and Cheng Nuo looked down. He was horrified to find that the following is a dense and sharp knife, and it is close to the feet!


    Rub, the head is still not working, is it still to be hanged to die?


    In the coma, Bai Rui seems to feel the danger coming, and the subconscious has reached out and took Cheng Nuo to turn around and block him.


    A burst of ice cracks sounded, and the two men had fallen heavily on the ground under great impact.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes slammed, his lips trembled and looked at Bai Rui, and his brain was empty.


    Just a moment ago, Bai Rui reached out and held him in the air, but he was penetrated by those ice ribs.


    He looked at Bai Rui''s chest, his abdomen protruding four or five sharp ice ribs and a large glare of blood, and his heartbeat seemed to stop.


    Bai Rui''s hands still pushed his chest, his mouth was full of blood, his face was very serene, as if there was no pain.


    Cheng Nuo gasped in a hurry, big tears running down the corner of Bai Rui''s face, and those blood mixed together, it was really blood and tears.


    "Bai Rui!" Cheng Nuo finally made some noise, but his throat was hoarse.


    He used his full force to open the side of the ice ribs, turned over and fell off the white side of the body, desperately using the wood energy for Bai Rui to stop bleeding, simply did not dare to touch those ice ridges, afraid to make Bai Rui plus pain.


    I have never had such a strong feeling for a person. I just want him to melt into his bones, die with him, and never separate.


    Cheng Nuo held his breath and treated Bai Rui, and looked at his face without hesitation. As long as Bai Rui could wake up, even if he let him change with his life, he would be rude... His whole body energy element has been consumed, or half. Beside Bai Bairui, the whole body was frozen and numb.


    But Bai Rui was always motionless, and even the chest did not rise and fall. Cheng Nuo was horrified and carefully explored his pulse, and suddenly desperate to the extreme.


    The tears on the face were dry, the pain became cold under the cold temperature, and the hands and feet were frozen, but the heart position was colder than anywhere, as if it was infused by the **** wind, and it seemed to be crushed by the ice blade.


    "Bai Rui, you bastard..." He couldn¡¯t help but whisper, "You **** to die!"


    He stunned the white body side, greedily looked at Bai Rui face, cold and stiff hands difficult to hold Bai Rui also cold and stiff hands.


    The brain was empty, but his mouth kept twirling, whispering that he might never speak.


    "I am going to die with you, I am worried about the streamer... I like you too, I really like it..."


    "I originally thought that I might return you in my next life. Now how do you let Laozi still return? If you run into me, you will only have a bad luck..."


    "You have to go slower and wait for me on Huangquan Road. I haven''t run you since..."


    "I am actually jealous of death! Your kid is not with your lady''s room?..."


    He kept talking, his voice was light and mosquito-ridden.


    "It''s very noisy." The weak familiar voice suddenly interrupted him whispering.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart leaped and his body trembled and looked at Bai Rui unbelievably.


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes were still tightly closed, his lips moved abruptly, and he spit out two words: ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s frozen bite on his lips made sure he was not an illusion, and his body¡¯s disappearing power seemed to come back all of a sudden.


    He climbed up hard, only to find that the piercing Bai Rui ice edge disappeared, and the wounds of Bai Rui also miraculously did not bleed. He rushed to the frozen hands and sighed, carefully exploring Bai Rui''s pulse, and surely it began to beat. He was excited to jump up, and his heart was ecstatic to the extreme.


    He held Bai Rui''s head in his arms and shouted his name over and over again. Bai Rui never woke up and did not make any more noise.


    Cheng Nuo now has a mind to look around, this is surprisingly found that the land of ice, is actually a mountain green forest. It¡¯s just that there is no sunshine in this seal, and the scenery is covered with a layer of gray gas. The green forest looks gray and has some surprises.


    When the wind fell, it was also injured, and it was suppressed by the power of the seal. At this time, it was restored to the small size of the sparrow, and it was always weak and white.


    Cheng Nuo touched it, stuffed it into the chest placket, and then carefully wrapped Bai Rui with a piece of clothing, and forced him back.


    Although this ice ridge is dense, but carefully squeeze out which gaps. Cheng Nu looked at the direction of the green forest and carefully walked forward.


    Looking at the near, but actually very far, Cheng Nuo stumbled and kept walking, do not know where to come to strength. He knows how long he has gone, and the land of seals seems to suppress the use of energy elements, and the physical energy can flow less than one-tenth of normal.


    Although he walked very hard, he was not happy in his heart. Although it was very cold all around, the two people couldn¡¯t say warm and comfortable, Bai Rui¡¯s heart beat and still alive...


    This fact made him not think about the troubles he might face in the future, but he was just one heart and one mind.


    Finally saw the edge, Cheng Nuo was overjoyed, and sent Bai Rui a little to the top and added the walking speed.


    Just didn''t wait for him to be happy. When he saw a giant living creature not far away, the whole body''s blood was solidified!


    It was a silver-gray adult ice snake. It was nearly ten meters long. A pair of red-eyed eyes on the huge triangular head were staring at them, constantly spitting out a long forked snake letter.


    Cheng Nuo did not dare to move, but just took advantage of Bai Rui''s legs. In the past, the length of the white stork was not enough for this snake. It was so powerful...


    Wrapped by this kind of snake, it will freeze to death without being swallowed!


    There was also a slight swimming sound on the right side, and Cheng Nuo looked at it stiffly, relying on two ice snakes!


    He gasped in a hurry, and the three ice snakes kept looking at their direction. What should I do now?


    auzw.com There are a few ice snakes who don¡¯t know where to drill out. There are dozens of items! Cheng Nuo looked at those giant mollusks that were not far away and felt that they would suffocate!


    After a stalemate for a while, Cheng Nuo finally found that their goal did not seem to be their own.


    The ice snakes slowly gathered together to form a huge spheroid, just like a hill.


    Cheng Nuo was stunned and felt that his eyes had to be rubbed - rubbing, so that the ice snakes would not hibernate at all or are they estrus? What are the two Ding Ding, he will not watch it!


    He took a deep breath and carefully circumvented the snakes that were wrapped around him, trotting all the way around the hillside and climbing up.


    It seems that this seal is very dangerous, he must be careful everywhere!


    The green forest is not so cold, but it is quiet and quiet. From time to time, there are strange sounds, which make people feel hairy. Plants are also not seen in ten or six, and Cheng Nuo can only avoid those who seem to be dangerous by instinct.


    There were gravel all over the place, and the weeds were buried in the knees of the person. One accidentally slipped and slipped a foot, and Bai Rui fell on his back, and he almost didn''t breathe.


    He whispered a complaint and struggled to carry White Rui and climbed up and continued to move forward.


    Those snakes are still paying in the match. They are hungry after the end and they are looking for food. The farther away there is the better!


    There seems to be no night here, time has passed for a long time, and the sky is still the same gray. Cheng Nuo looked at the back, has already left the piece of ice, far away, and this panting stopped, hiding with a white tree on the back of Bai Rui.


    Bi Feng is awkward and clever, and he doesn''t scream in his clothes for a long time. The little body is quite warm.


    Cheng Nuo has collapsed all over his body, making Huaili Bairui a comfortable posture. He loved and touched Bai Rui''s lips and his body had dried up blood clots. Although Bai Rui''s wounds were gone, the holes in the clothes clearly reminded him that Bai Rui had been injured for him. He put his ear close to Bai Rui''s chest and determined that there was a solid and powerful beating, and his heart gradually settled down.


    Too much physical exertion, Cheng Nuo took out a water-filled gourd from the storage bag and wanted to feed Bai Rui to drink some water, but whispered for a long time, Bai Rui still had no reaction. He had to drink it first, and then took a few pieces of dried meat from the storage bag, and while he was swallowing, he handed the wind to the chest.


    The physical strength recovered a little, and Cheng Nuo took out a soft cloth and rubbed the water to wipe the face of Bai Rui. After a little hesitation, he was ready to change the white ruin that had been ruined and blood-stained.


    They are all big men, afraid to see what!


    In his heart, he gave himself a sigh of relief. Cheng Nuo blew his white robes, but when he saw the white, jade-solid chest and the clavicle head, he snorted and his face was hot.


    He quickly stopped his hand and tidy up the white-collar neckline, but his breathing was chaotic.


    Unscientific, see a man''s body blushing shit!


    Still let Bai Rui be so dirty...


    Cheng Nuo was very tired, but he did not dare to sleep, and continued to carry Bai Rui to find a safe place. Bai Rui does not know when he will wake up. Before that, he must take good care of him.


    He watched a flower wrapped a giant Warcraft, and saw a Warcraft just swallowed a small World of Warcraft, and was hit by a big Warcraft to bite his hind legs.


    He bit his teeth and carefully walked over the tree and finally found a cave in the shelter.


    Just in case, Cheng Nuo gave birth to a vine, which placed a large flesh at the top and slowly extended the tip of the vine into the cave.


    After a long time, he slowly collected it, and the piece of meat was still intact.


    Cheng Nuo breathed a sigh of relief. He remembered that the high-end Warcraft was very human and sensitive, and he took Bi Feng out and whispered, "Is it safe here?"


    Bi Feng Mung Bean looked at him with a weak eye and still pulled his head.


    It can''t express itself uncomfortable, and the seal of the land suppresses its five senses.


    Cheng Nuo had to re-plug it to his chest. This is Bai Rui World of Warcraft. He loves the house and Wudi and looks at this wind is very cute.


    He took a deep breath and decided to take Bai Rui to explore.


    The cave is very dim, and the energy element is not enough for him to see things. Cheng can only use his mouth to slap an illumination device and move slowly along the stone wall. When he suddenly stunned the yellow eyes of a pair of bronze bells, he was almost stunned and there was no high-level Warcraft!


    He held his breath and held the knife in his hand, but his cheeks were sore, and the lighting device slammed into the ground and rolled two times. With this sound, a hurricane has already rushed to the front!


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t think too much, and he slashed the past with a big drink.


    Unexpectedly, the Warcraft did not attack him, but rushed from him and disappeared outside. Cheng Nuo stunned his hand and the heart was still a sudden jump.


    For a long time, he was active in soft legs and searched the cave again. It was determined that no other Warcraft had sat down with Bai Rui, and he was puzzled. He probed out to see, as if the Warcraft was not nearby.


    It seems that it is very strange along the way, there are high-order Warcraft seems to have found them, but did not attack...


    If you can''t think of the reason, Cheng Nuo will not want to. There are beasts in the cave that have a strong smell and stink, and the people will almost faint. He put the lighting device in the air, and took some of the scented grass in the storage bag to purify the air, and put it on the flat in the storage bag, and put Bai Rui up.


    Bai Rui was still completely in a coma, and Cheng Nuo had to move a large stone to block the hole, and the nervous nerve finally relaxed.


    He vomited and slid to the side of Bai Rui, tired, did not want to move, and fell asleep.


    He had been asleep until he was hungry, and Cheng Nuo woke up. He stumbled into Bai Rui¡¯s hand and suddenly woke up and rushed to sit up.


    Because the hole was blocked with stones, the cave was very dark, and Cheng Nuo opened the lighting fixture.


    He carefully checked Bai Rui first, Bai Rui''s breathing pulse was normal, and the body did not seem to see the original signs of injury, but I do not know why it is not awake.


    Cheng Nu sighed and groped for something.


    Bai Rui also had a faint **** smell. After Cheng Nuo meditated, he turned off the lighting device and fumbled to take off Bai Rui''s clothes.


    Anyway, I can''t see it anymore. Should it be fine? Bai Rui loves to be clean, it is always inappropriate to wear this blood coat...


    He accidentally bumped into the skin of JRJ on the back of Bai Rui. He seemed to encounter something cold and hard like scales. He was shocked and turned the lighting device back on, then he was shocked.


    The author has something to say: So Xiaobai has to be transformed into a transformation!


    ===========================


    Thanks to the dead orange gn long comment and grenade ~ long comment is very interesting, so that the coma is white ~


    Thanks to cii girl mine~

 v3 Chapter 2：

    Cheng Nuo confirmed that it was not an illusion, and Bai Rui¡¯s back did grow a small piece of copper-sized silver scales. And not only the back, Bai Rui has similar scales on the waist, arms and thighs, and the instrument shines to reflect the silvery white light.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but touched it carefully. The scales were a bit like jade touch, hard and smooth, and cooler than body temperature.


    He suddenly remembered that the streamer changed his body many years ago. Is it that Bai Rui is also a so-called ancient species? However, Bai Rui is obviously not the same breed as Streamer.


    When he was in Huamen, he had read a lot of books and did not record the ancients.


    It has been said that the ancient species can be transformed after the age of fifteen. So, Bai Rui is just fifteen years old...


    Seems to feel his touch, Bai Rui stunned the body to move a bit, Cheng Nuo rushed to recover his hand, with a soft cloth smashing the water to Bai Rui wiped the blood stained body, changed the clean clothes.


    When he finally settled Bai Rui, he sighed and closed his eyes and began to practice.


    The two had been in the cave for nearly a week, and Bai Rui was always asleep, breathing and heartbeat became much slower than before. The scales on his body are getting more and more, even on the neck and cheeks, and the ears have changed and become pointed and long. The ear is obviously a sensitive point of Bai Rui. When Cheng Nuo touches his ear, he will tremble for a while, so when he is bored, Cheng Nuo will pinch it.


    Bai Rui is not a good-looking half-human or half-beat, but I don¡¯t know why Cheng Nuo doesn¡¯t feel weird. He criticizes him every night. Although Bai Rui''s body temperature is lower than him, it is always warmer than a person.


    Cheng Nuo is also very worried about the streamer. Although Liu Guangsheng is not even clear about himself, he is obviously fifteen years old. If the streamer is going to be in a coma for so many days, who is guarding him? Was it dangerous to be discovered? ......


    There are three relationships between him and his troubles. He can''t let go of the stream, but now... he can''t put down Bai Rui.


    Cheng Nuo smiled a bit, simply do not want these. Waiting for Bai Rui to wake up, it is important for the two to find a way to leave this strange seal first.


    After a few days, there is still some food in the storage bag, but the water has already been lifted.


    It¡¯s obviously not good to have no water. Cheng Nuo cheers himself and is ready to go out and look for water. It was very unsafe to leave Bai Rui alone, and he gave birth to some rattan to force Bai Rui to entangle himself on his back, and removed the stone from the hole and went out.


    Surrounded by a gray scene, weeds and beasts.


    Cheng Nuo jumped into the tree and watched it carefully. It has been several days, and the ice snakes are likely to be over. He does not want to be used as a snake feed.


    Somehow, this time he was tired and thirsty without carrying far away from Bai Rui. Bai Rui seems to be much heavier than before. Cheng Nuuna is puzzled. Ming has understood that Rui has not eaten for several days. How can he become fat? Is it also related to ancient species? Does not meet the law of conservation of mass at all...


    Walking and taking a break, Cheng Nuo finally saw a sparkling lake in the distance, and his heart suddenly surprised. Compared with this foggy forest, this lake is really beautiful.


    He did not dare to rush close, and he observed the surrounding area for a while before making sure that he did not move before jumping. However, Bai Rui seems to be heavier. He has difficulty in mastering the balance in midair, and he was brought to the ground with his belt. When he landed, he made a clear "beep" sound. The rattan was also broken, and Bai Rui was thrown to the other side.


    Cheng Nuo quickly climbed up, only to find that the clothes were covered with wet quail eggs, and what animal eggs were crushed by him. He couldn''t think too much and wanted to put Bai Rui back. A chill suddenly struck, and he quickly raised his head and confronted a pair of red eyes not far away.


    The whole body was stiff for about a few seconds, and Cheng Nuo finally realized the fact that he had just smashed it, it was an ice snake egg!


    The ice snake looked down at him, and spit on the snake letter, and the huge snake tail whipped the ground with anger.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and jumped. He rushed to the waist and hugged Bai Rui. He started to run. Bai Rui seemed to be heavier. He couldn¡¯t do it when he jumped into the tree with Bai Rui. He could only pant and march forward. run.


    The ice snake chased it up, and the long body formed a circle around him, and two strange red eyes stared at him angrily.


    But the strange thing is that although the ice snake is very angry, but does not leave but is not close, it seems to be taboo.


    Cheng Nuo can clearly feel the ice snake body eroding the bones of the cold, he trembled frozen, holding Bai Rui tightly, cold sweat on his forehead popped out, what should I do now? I was afraid that when he touched any part of the ice snake, he would freeze immediately...


    After a stalemate for a long time, the ice snake finally couldn¡¯t help it, and opened his mouth to reveal two sharp fangs and flew over to Chengnuo. Cheng Nuo rushed to give birth to some plants to block the body, but those plants hit the ice snake for a moment and all became ice. His body also rushed to the cold and became a popsicle, and he could only watch as the big mouth was getting closer and closer to himself.


    At this moment, Huaili Bairui moved a bit and slammed a sharp and long shout.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and fell to the ground, licking his ears in pain, and the ice snake was shocked and retracted to his neck.


    After four weeks of silence, Cheng Nuo was surprised to find that Bai Li Rui was gone, and a strange World of Warcraft was fiercely biting the ice snake!


    He opened his mouth in horror and looked at the rags and empty palms. The Warcraft... is Bai Rui? !


    "It" is about the size of an adult cheetah. The whole body is silvery white scales, the ears are pointed, the claws on the limbs are sharp and sharp, and the hairs are silvery at the head and tail. It is similar to the legendary unicorn, elegant and beautiful, but has no horns. It was so incomprehensible that it didn''t know why, the ice snake attacked and shook his body and motionless, and was torn apart from the abdomen.


    World of Warcraft swallowed a snake, proudly raised a silver-white head, and the golden **** was staring at Chengnu without hesitation. It seemed to discern whether he was an enemy.


    Cheng Nuo looked at him with a stunned look. He didn''t know if he could become a beast, Bai Rui, and he couldn''t recognize himself... If he was usually Bai Rui, then he would definitely not eat raw meat...


    Warcraft is approaching him step by step with an elegant and slow pace, and his heartbeat is getting more and more.


    At this moment, a strange voice suddenly appeared in his ear, and he laughed with a schadenfreaked voice: "Ha ha ha ha, I did not expect to see a purebred hail ancient man in the white house... Be careful, it is estrus period!"


    auzw.com


    The voice was very mature and sexy, as if it were near the ear, and Cheng Nuo looked around in surprise, but found nothing. Did not wait for him to return to God, has been thrown down by the World of Warcraft.


    Bai Rui took his nails and held Chengnuo''s shoulders with two front paws. Cheng Nuo was suppressed and could not be injured. He panicked and shouted: "Bai Rui, wake up!"


    It is obvious that Bai Rui is mostly a beast and beast. He uses his tongue and teeth to wrap his clothes, and with a force, a large piece of skin on his chest is exposed.


    At this time, Bai Rui¡¯s chaotic brain has only one thought left, and the prey is very delicious! really want¡­¡­


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s old blush was bleeding, and the beast was stretching his tongue and licking his chest! rub! Have you ever eaten raw meat? What is special about human beings? ! And there is a mysterious third person here! ! !


    Without waiting for him to return to God, the trousers were also rolled up by Bai Rui. The flexible and warm tongue was covered with coarse particles, and he kept licking his lower abdomen and thighs, making him itch and numb. The sensitive area was suddenly touched, and Cheng Nu couldn''t help but make a few sounds that were difficult to suppress, and the shameful heart would explode.


    He desperately kicked the head of World of Warcraft and yelled: "Bai Rui! You stop for Laozi!"


    Warcraft obviously couldn''t understand his words, but turned him over and took him down from his shoulders along the sensitive spine. Cheng Nuo felt that there seemed to be two hard and hard giants who had their hips topped. Moved forward and moved forward, and the hair would be erected. Warcraft is full of jade-like warm and cool touch, only hot scary there.


    Cheng Nuo must be scared of madness, no longer care about the image, and his voice is changed in a loud voice: "Stop! Help! Bai Rui, you a beast! Help!!"


    Bai Rui is so indifferent and calm, turning into a beast but a beast and a beast!


    The voice rang again, and it was just like watching a comedy like a laugh: "Ha ha ha... fun and fun, you can hold on and not die."


    Hearing this voice again, Cheng Nuo was mad, twisting his waist and desperately turned around. The beast began to lick his face again, and the wet mouth licked his face, and the discordant place began to scream at him. Cheng Nuo must shed tears, so it is very bad to die!


    He shouted: "Which predecessor is it? Help! Help!!"


    "Well... it¡¯s not fun to die." The voice snarled. "He should be the first time to change? Let him vent his fine."


    ... venting?


    Cheng Nuo looked down at the difficulty and suddenly smoked his face. The beast was more exaggerated than the male...


    He took a deep breath and took the courage to hug him with both hands. The beast was obviously stiff, and then he lay down to reveal his abdomen.


    Cheng Nuoqi is biting his teeth, Bai Rui this bastard!


    He also refused to pay attention to his own problems, and his hands quickly slammed up. Warcraft stretched out his limbs and wanted to hug him. He seemed to be afraid of hurting him. He just dared to look at him with his golden **** and sighed with a sigh of relief.


    Cheng Nuo seems to have seen the shadow of Bai Rui from the big golden eyes. He moved his heart and hurriedly slammed his head and smoked his ears. God wants to bless Bai Rui and will not leave his memory. He hasn¡¯t thought about what to do in the future, so he¡¯s got a shame to come home...


    Rub, this **** estrus beast!


    After a long time, there was no fineness. Cheng Nuo was so tired and panting, his wrists were sour.


    Warcraft squinted at the eyes but it was very cozy. With his hands on his hands, his movements were getting more and more. Cheng Nuo did not take the airway: "Bastard! The old man must be scrapped!"


    As if he understood his complaint, the beast added an action, and then a low-pitched body jerked.


    Cheng Nuo was screaming, and he looked down at his hands and dyed the strange liquid, and felt that the whole person was not good.


    After Warcraft vented, it seemed to be exhausted. He fell to the ground, and then Cheng Nuo looked at him with a stunned look. It was like magic. The scales slowly faded, the pointed ears disappeared, and the limbs returned to adulthood.


    One | silk does not hang Bai Rui like to meet the child, sleeping peacefully on the ground, standing next to one by one | silk does not hang himself!


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s tears ran, no, there is still a third party who doesn¡¯t know where to hide and watch the show.


    The author has something to say: the seal land is of course sealed.


    It is said that Cheng Nuo is too weak, so I have to give him a chance to become stronger~


    As soon as I come up, the beast will be dead, so take it slowly, I am Xiaoqing~


    The meatballs are ready to continue the code word, but it is not too early. I don¡¯t know if I can finish it. I will not finish tomorrow. I don¡¯t have to wait~


    ==================


    Thanks aa girl mine~


    Thanks to the grae girl mine~


    Thanks to the seven seven gn grenades~

 v3 Chapter 3：

    When Cheng Nuo saw the stone on his head and looked at them curiously, he was saddened, and there was a fourth one... He forgot this little thing.


    Everywhere, the clothes are shredded, and the shame is thrown into the house!


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and explored the white heart pulse heartbeat, confirming that it had returned to normal, and then let go of his heart. Now Bai Rui wakes up only ÞÏÞÎ, he is also confused, it is not called Bai Rui, but panic to find nowhere to lose storage bags.


    Around the dense grass are all rolling marks, Cheng Nuo finally found a storage bag under the grass, panic and smashed out the clothes to wear first, and carefully put a set of Bai Rui. Bai Rui seems to be very tired, slept very hard, let him play with no trace of waking up, Cheng Nuo is temporarily relieved.


    Cheng Nuo remembered the mysterious man just now, so he calmly looked around the big channel: "Predecessors!"


    Although the face is very shameful, according to the words just now, this mysterious person seems to be not malicious to himself.


    The voice really rang very loudly, and smiled and said: "I don''t want to see it. I didn''t see the second half of the content."


    Cheng Nuo was said to be completely self-confident, and said: "It is very wrong to disturb the seniors. The younger generation wants to ask, how to leave this seal?"


    The mysterious man suddenly laughed: "Well, I have been here for six hundred years. Do you think I know?"


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and his heart was cold. Six hundred years? The practitioners here are mostly three or four hundred years old! It¡¯s not repairing j¡õj... Contacting the name here, is this seal land just to seal this mysterious talent? He was so alarmed that he suddenly became alert.


    According to the experience of film and television and novels in the past, who will be sealed? This place is so dangerous.


    The mysterious man was very keen and immediately smiled: "Are you afraid of me?"


    The voice was near the ear, and Cheng Nuo looked around and couldn''t find the trace of this mysterious person. He laughed and said: "No, the younger generation will not bother the seniors to clean up." He took out the empty gourds in the storage bag and prepared to go. The lake was filled with water and left with Bai Rui.


    His hand just touched the lake, suddenly paused, and there was a faint thought in his heart. Could that mysterious man be in this lake? This lake is beautiful and clear, and it seems unusual in the current environment. But since that person has been sealed, shouldn¡¯t it be blame?


    Cheng Nuo looked at the huge snake body and had to catch it. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to encounter the ice snake again. He did not hesitate, he reached for the drowning.


    Only when his hand just touched the lake, a strong gravitational force sucked him from the water, and he screamed "ah" and fell into the lake.


    The cool water of the lake was suddenly poured, and Cheng Nuo waved his limbs in fear, but the deeper and deeper the ear, the more his ears squeaked, and he couldn¡¯t breathe completely. He quickly held his breath.


    "Stupid!" The mysterious man scorned, "It''s a wood-based ability, but you can''t even breathe in the water!"


    Cheng Nuo stayed, Zhang mouth wants to distinguish a few sentences, but can only spit out a string of bubbles, the whole person must suffocate.


    Very, a burst of clear air came, and Cheng Nuo finally stopped.


    He looked down at the mud and aquatic plants under his feet, only to understand that he was at the bottom of the lake.


    There was a huge white altar in front of the altar, and an adult man was sitting there with his legs crossed. It is also strange to say that there are no walls in the altar, and those lakes, fish, etc. are shielded by anything and seem to be distributed only around, as if there is a completely transparent glass room.


    Cheng Nuo covered his mouth and nose with his hands and carefully observed the man in front of him. His heart was very embarrassed. What did this mysterious man take to pull him into the bottom of the lake?


    The mysterious man looks like a twenty-seven-year-old appearance. The facial features are beautiful and eye-catching. The twilight is very naive and blue, and the long black hair is scattered all over the place. The clothes on the body are dilapidated. At the same time he looked at it, the man apparently observed him thoughtfully.


    Cheng Nuo is completely speechless, because a water will enter the mouth.


    The mysterious man gently waved his little finger, and a huge bubble came out of his hand and slowly moved over to envelop the Chengnuo head. Cheng Nuoyi, then found that he can breathe.


    "Predecessors," he pretended to do a natural ritual. "Is the seniors leading me here, what is it?"


    The mysterious man pointed his forehead with his finger and smiled: "Nature is boring to let you talk to me. I see fish and grass every day here. I saw people last time more than a hundred years ago. The white family junior was thrown here by what family punishment, but unfortunately he was useless and was eaten by the ice snake. Well, one more than two hundred years ago, someone came in..."


    At the beginning, Cheng Nuo was still listening attentively, but the mysterious man said something trivial, and he did not stop at all. He is full of black lines, it seems that the mysterious person is probably a long time out of bed, right? However, it is no wonder that if you have been trapped for so many years, I am afraid that I will be crazy.


    He remembered Bai Rui on the shore, had to interrupt the mysterious people, and daringly said: "Predecessors, my companion is still coma on the shore, will not be any danger?"


    The mysterious man smiled and said: "He is a purebred hail ancient breeder, and Warcraft generally does not dare to approach. Well, hey boy, what is your name? How can the white family be willing to throw such precious blood into it?"


    No wonder that those who encountered Warcraft are not close to them...


    Although I know that mysterious people are very old, but by such a young face called "squatting children", Cheng Nuo still feels very weird. He respectfully said a courtesy: "The younger generation is called Cheng Nuo, and he is a teacher of the sacred city of Qinghua. My companion is Bai Rui. We accidentally fell in."


    The mysterious man gave him a narrow look and smiled and said: "I am afraid that it is not a companion but a companion? I have heard of the city of the burnt offering, Qinghuamen? Is there this martial art?"


    Cheng Nuo was said to have a hot face, but with a few words, he was a little lazy about the mysterious person''s vigilance. He congratulated: "Qinghuamen is just a small martial art. It is not strange that the seniors have never heard of it."


    The mysterious man lay on the ground sideways and smiled. "You don''t have to call me from the predecessors. My name is Tao Mo, and I can call the name."


    Cheng Nuo remembered it once and decided that he had never heard of the name. He worried about Bai Rui, and he said: "Peach predecessor, Bai Rui, when can he wake up?"


    When Tao Mo closed his eyes, he fell asleep, but he ignored him.


    Cheng Nuo was speechless and he took a ritual: "The younger brothers will leave."


    He tried to move his hands, and the body floated up. The big oxygen bubble on the top of the head was strong and would not break. Cheng Nuo was overjoyed, and the dog climbed up to go upstream. But when he finally saw the water and was pleasantly surprised to float up, his body began to fall down quickly.


    Seeing the sleeping peach again, Cheng Nuo endured the airway: "What is the peach predecessor?"


    auzw.com Peach foam slowly opened his eyes and smiled: "You have a good temper, but you are not obedient."


    Cheng Nuoyi, carefully recalling the dialogue just now, suddenly full of black lines, Tao Mo is suspected that he called his predecessor old? He did not use honorific words, and smiled: "I am not, peach."


    Tao Mo was satisfied with the location and nodded: "This is a good boy. Well, do you have wine?"


    Cheng Nuo touched the storage bag and said: "No, but there are some dry food, do you want to eat?"


    Tao Mo shook his head and sighed: "See you are also an adult, how can you not even bring wine? It is really stupid!


    Cheng Nuo smiled and listened to him, and his heart became more and more strange. This peach foam obviously brought some children''s temper. What crimes were committed in the end?


    Peach Mou waved and waved: "Remember to come and talk to me tomorrow."


    Cheng Nuo smiled: "Good."


    He was about to leave, and Tao Mo suddenly stopped him: "Yes, um, when the old man of the hail is fifteen years old, the estrus period will last for a while. After this time, you can control the transformation, and the power is also It will be several times stronger than before."


    Cheng Nuo stiffly said: "...How long is it?"


    ¡°Is it a month or a half month? I don¡¯t remember too well.¡± Tao Mo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s about once a day, and it¡¯s going to sleep at other times. You should be careful.¡±


    Cheng Nuo had to shed tears. He remembered the streamer, and his heart was tight, rubbed, and the streamer would not have this pit estrus. He hurriedly asked: "Which other kinds of ancient species? For example, the fire system, will there be this stage?"


    Peach a glimpse, carefully examined him again, said: "Do you still know other ancient species? What is it like?"


    Cheng Nuo did not know what it would be like to completely transform the streamer. He described the situation of streamering a few years ago. Tao Mo Shen said: "As far as you say, he is mostly a descendant of the fire sacred beast. This **** ancient species I really saw one in the early years, and he played one, um, almost lost It is."


    Cheng Nuo hurriedly said: "Then he is fifteen years old..."


    Tao Mo is careless: "Nature will."


    "..." Cheng Nor was dumbfounded. He can''t go out, when the stream is light, he will be confused and confused, and he won''t do anything with anyone.


    Tao Mo looked at him nervously, holding his chin and glanced at him: "Is he also your little lover? Hey, now the female is the heart."


    Cheng Nuo was said to be self-confident and shouted: "Then I will leave."


    He went down to the top and was so upset. He was annoyed at the thought of what the streamer might do with someone. However, when Bai Rui turned around, it seemed to retain a sense of reason, and he could sense the danger...


    After going out of the lake, Cheng Nuo simply sorted it out and carried it back with Bai Rui. Since he knows that Bai Rui will continue to have a **** estrus period for a while, he certainly can''t stay in this neighborhood to let Tao Mo see the scene.


    I can''t tell the direction here. Cheng Nuo walked for a while and had to admit that he could not find the cave road back. However, he knows that Warcraft does not dare to provoke Bai Rui, and that the foxes and tigers are carrying Bai Rui and occupying a World of Warcraft cave, so that the lake is slightly closer.


    Intuitively, since the land of the seal comes from Taomo, then if you want to leave, you must start from Taomo.


    In this process of searching for water, Cheng Nuo''s exhaustion is not small. He arranged the residence for a while, and he lay down in a coma and Bai Rui fell asleep.


    The next morning, I felt something slippery and rough. When my face was squatting, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes in confusion, and then saw that the beast was standing above him, a pair of golden erects full of expectations. Looking at myself, I am going to squat on my body.


    He has to shed tears, rub, and began to estrus early in the morning?


    There is no other way, and Cheng Nuo has to wait for his work. Bai Rui wakes up, but he doesn''t remember, or he really has no face...


    Warcraft seems to retain the memory of yesterday. When he is close, he lay down and lie down. With his movements, the beautiful golden eyes have been staring at him for a long while.


    Cheng Nuo was embarrassed by "it" and was discouraged: "Rogue!"


    Warcraft didn''t know if he understood it. He just used his tongue to gently lick his face, as if he was pleased.


    If Bai Rui is definitely not going to do this kind of action...


    Cheng Nuo did not dare to associate this beast with Bai Rui. Bai Rui was lying in front of him and looking at him... I just felt ashamed to the extreme.


    This time, as it was yesterday, Warcraft resumed its adulthood as soon as it was exhausted.


    Cheng Nuo was angry and angry, and was broken by Bai Rui! There are two or three pieces of clothes left in the storage bag. If you go on like this, the two can only wear the bark later! Just don''t wear Bai Rui, he is embarrassed to see Bai Rui body, although they are all men... The final course will give the red | naked white Rui covered a thin quilt.


    The author has something to say: every weekend, jj will pump, and the speed of the network will be slow to death~


    The ball is followed by the code word, and the other is estimated to be more than 12 o''clock.


    The next chapter is a small white out~


    =================


    Thank you, McDull Chicken, Gn Mine~


    Thank you Barbie qq girl mine ~


    Thank you grae girl mine~


    Thank you **** ±Ä girl grenades~

 v3 Chapter 4：

    Now Cheng Nuo also understands that although Bai Rui is slower, the ancient bloodline is his own amulet! He used a thin quilt to pack Bai Rui on his back, such as going to the lake to find the peach foam to chat.


    It was just as thin as it was going down. He accidentally touched the white skin on the white thigh and tightened it. He turned his head and saw Bai Rui''s chest muscles. He was flustered and slammed the rattan and fell to the ground. Bai Rui was unlucky to fall. Going out, lying on the floor side by side.


    Although he has seen it a few times, Cheng Nuo is still somewhat embarrassed.


    Although Bai Rui¡¯s figure is thinner, it¡¯s really good, wide shoulders and thin waist, that solid abdominal muscles, chest muscles... This is the world of the world, who is like him? Otherwise, Bai Rui has long been given no residue!


    Cheng Nuo quickly packed up Bai Rui, and glanced at Bai Rui''s abdominal muscles. The wolf claws touched it unconsciously, suddenly felt in his heart, and felt good... When he saw Bai Rui''s eyelashes vibrating a few times, he was scared. I immediately returned to God, and quickly took my paw back, and licked the claw with annoyance.


    Carrying Bai Rui to the lake, Cheng Nuo carefully placed him and jumped.


    When he went back yesterday, he suddenly thought of one thing. He was surprised that he almost didn''t immediately rush to ask peach foam - peach foam body, it should be wood abilities!


    With the same wood abilities, Cheng Nuo knows very well that wood abilities can only assist other departments. Although the peach foam seal, but he can still feel the faint revealing pressure, and contacted Tao Mo said that he had played with the perverts of the ancient species.


    When Tao Mo saw Cheng Nuo, he generously sent another big oxygen mask.


    Cheng Nuo took a few deep breaths, and the amount did not let his excitement show out. From the contact with him yesterday, I can see that the peach temper is gone, I am afraid that the more humble I am, the more trouble he has.


    Tao Mo is really a scorpion, and there are more than half of the time. Cheng Nuo can only cooperate in time. When I think about the age of peach, he also feels very sad. In fact, this is an old man with Alzheimer''s disease? Still trapped at the bottom of this unfortunate lake...


    Until the time of the journey, Cheng Nuo pretend to smile easily: "Peach Mo, nothing to do, can you teach me about spiritual practice?"


    When it comes to business, Tao Mo suddenly put away the smile on his face, and the pair of innocent blue eyes are sharp, and they look at Cheng Nuo up and down.


    Cheng Nuo was not seen by him and smiled. "What happened?"


    "Do you want to practice with me?" Tao Mo squinted. "I can tell you that it is impossible for you to leave from here. It took me hundreds of years to expand the scope of my knowledge to the lake, so There is no point in practicing."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face was also serious, and he looked at him without hesitation: ¡°Even if I can¡¯t leave here later, I want to be stronger ¨C at least not to be chased by those ice snakes, always being protection."


    Tao Mo suddenly smiled and squinted: "That''s it, okay, anyway, I am still bored."


    It¡¯s so easy to be stunned by Cheng Nuo?


    Tao Mo smiled again: "But you should first brew some wine and say it."


    "..."


    When Cheng Nuo walked back with Bai Rui, he always thought about how this wine was brewed. He has also been exposed to a lot of medicinal liquor before, but the wine is really unknown.


    In his previous life, he had made wine and rice wine at home. It seems that the wine is first peeled and then sealed with sugar for a while. Rice wine seems complicated, he can''t remember it.


    On the way, Cheng Nuo began to look for wild fruits and pick seven or eight kinds. He went back and checked, most of them were poisonous, they all lost them, and the other three he tasted the taste. The taste is faint and lost. The other two kinds of fruit are very sweet and the other is meat.


    There are quite a few sealed containers in his storage bag. Cheng Nuo tried to seal the two kinds of fruits first and prepare them for a week.


    In the following days, in addition to routinely giving a certain low-lying estrus to the beast in the morning, during the day, Chengno will always look for Taomo, calmly please him and tell him something interesting. Tao Mo is very good, just a story can make him listen to the gusto, but he really fulfilled his promise, not to mention the wine is not to mention the practice.


    Cheng Nuo had no choice but to find several materials. The cave was already filled with a row of bottles and cans.


    Now the promise of taking food is also eaten up, he slowly began to launch. Although there are a lot of edible World of Warcraft here, there is no salt and other condiments!


    This evening, he still washed the water to Bai Rui and rubbed his body. He couldn''t help but pinch the white-rug nose and complained: "I am dying, and your boy is very sweet!"


    By the next morning, Cheng Nuo hadn''t opened his eyes, and he felt that something was coming and going. He didn''t even have eyes in his eyes, and his hands skillfully touched the past, while he slept and swayed.


    Isn''t it just pulling a radish? Labor is already used to it...


    It wasn''t until a soft, soft lips touched his lips that he woke up¡ªthe thing in his hand, it seemed to be... small? He rushed to open his eyes, facing the pair of familiar golden eyes, his face suddenly rose red.


    Half-human half-beast Bai Rui is now swearing on him! No wonder the old man can''t get up! Bai Rui''s ears are still pointed, and there are a few scales on the cheeks and chest, but it has obviously recovered.


    Cheng Nuo bowed stiffly and saw his paw holding White Rui.


    He rushed back as he was burnt, his lips twitching a few times, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Should not be under the normal state of Bai Rui ... special white Rui or one | silk does not hang!


    But he didn''t have time to say anything, because Bai Rui had already lowered his head, and his lips were tempted to move.


    auzw.com Cheng Nuo¡¯s brain is dizzy, and the whole body is also like a moment of loss of strength, only to feel the touch and temperature of the other''s lips. For a long time, he licked his lips: "White, Bai Rui, don''t do this..."


    It was only the half-beast form, Bai Rui, apparently still comparing the beasts, and he did not hear him. He took his teeth and slipped his tongue into his mouth, stirring with greed and awkwardness. Cheng Nuo¡¯s face was hot and pancakes, passively accepted, and his hands pushed against Bai Rui¡¯s chest, but there was no strength at all.


    It¡¯s very different from the imagination...


    Labor and capital...have not...thinking...


    Cheng Nuo''s hand slowly loosened and became a grasp of Bai Rui''s arm, even unconsciously giving a response.


    His head was so dizzy that he completely forgot his responsibility and commitment for a moment.


    Bai Rui was fiercely kissing, and while he was unable to bear the sorrows, Cheng Nuo was almost riddled by him. No matter where he touched his hand, he was a little cool and smooth skin, and felt that he was out of control.


    When he suffocated, Bai Rui finally got up, and began to kiss his neck, but the way is still somewhat similar to the beast, so there is no way to go.


    Cheng Nuo gasped and gasped. He used his biting his lower lip to recover some of his wisdom. He called: "Bai Rui, you are awake!"


    In this state, Bai Rui will be better than the animal shape. He listened to his words and hesitated to stop. His eyes were a bit ignorant, but he still couldn¡¯t keep him down. It was also awkwardly squatting.


    Cheng Nuo forced to see that he was pulled open the neckline, and he smacked Bai Rui¡¯s silver hair like a child: "Lie down, I will give you some."


    Bai Rui lay on his side like a chick, and two beautiful golden eyes looked at him with some expectation, and there was no shame.


    Cheng Nuo was embarrassed by him, but his heart was soft, and he whispered and complained: "You close your eyes, or how can I get it for you?"


    Bai Rui also closed his eyes with obedience, long eyelashes hang down, and a thin red on the pointed beast. This way, Bai Rui is rare...


    Cheng Nuo did not dare to look at it, he found the purpose and began to help Bai Rui get it.


    Although Bai Rui is still not normal, but giving him a feeling is completely different from the animal state!


    Bai Rui gently gasped, rosy lips moist, slightly revealing white teeth and pink tongue, the beautiful golden eyes are now looking at him with a little mist.


    Cheng Nuo returned to the gods and found that he had been staring at Bai Rui for a long time. He swallowed hard to avoid Bai Rui''s gaze, and his body was a little hot.


    His head is dizzy, his hands are stiff, and he doesn''t know how to help Bai Rui.


    And unlike the past, Bai Rui did not immediately fall asleep, but he plunged into his clothes and stroking him.


    Cheng Nuo found that Bai Rui''s palm was so vulnerable that there was no resistance at all, and the rejection was soft.


    Bai Rui was very close to kiss his cheeks and lips, and his face scales him a little pain.


    When Bai Rui touched his buttocks, Cheng Nuo finally gave back the soul. "Ah" screamed and pushed Bai Rui to the side.


    He was so horrified that he quickly put the trousers down and put the trousers on his ears.


    Rubbing, being touched by Bai Rui so many times, he gave a dizzy how is it going? I can¡¯t help it all...


    Only when he looked at the past with annoyance, the half-orc state Bai Rui had fallen asleep, like a child, his mouth was raised.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his own quiet place, and couldn''t help but lick the white nose. This **** beast!


    After the lameness, Bai Rui slept very hard, and his nose was red, and he did not wake up, but he frowned uncomfortably.


    Cheng Nuo retracted his hand and sat on his knees and sat around Bai Rui. What should he do now?


    He walked up to the hole in distraction and walked back and forth for a long time, finally calming the body''s heat.


    Business It seems that Shiren is also growing from a small adult.


    He wants to cry without tears, not as good as the pure beast! Less psychological stimulation is not so big, and it will not be so easy to be tempted.


    He slammed his hand into the hair with irritability on the floor, and the labor is a three-hearted, big-hearted bastard!


    The author has something to say: Come here~ I feel so tired now~ Comments will slowly come back later~ I did it~


    Xiaobai is Paneli is pale too - normal white should be better than now~==||


    =================


    Thanks for the little egg gn mine~

 v3 Chapter 5：

    No matter how entangled Chengmo is, Bai Rui is better every day, not only is the waking time longer, but also the animalization area is getting less and less. At that time, Bai Rui always looked at him with all kind of love and eyes, and touched and kissed him. Cheng Nuo looked more and more like Bai Rui Bai Rui, but he couldn¡¯t help it!


    In the morning, Bai Rui looked forward to holding him and waited for that time. Cheng Nuo pushed him to the side and smacked his head and said, "Let''s get it yourself."


    He ran outside the hole and waited for a long time before entering the red ear. As a result, Bai Rui still kept the position and did not move, and when he heard his movement, he brought some grievances to see. Cheng Nuo really lost to him, Bai Rui is now IQ or child level?


    Cheng Nuo had to help him again, but the body was far away, and Bai Rui was not allowed to hold him. He is not Liu Xiahui, he can sit still...


    There are several kinds of fermentation successes for those fruits. Cheng Nuobao seems to pick them out, filter them with cloth and reseal the fermentation.


    He is now similar to the cavemen, except for the disharmonious exercise every morning, chatting with Taomo, and spending the rest of his life looking for food in the sleepy Bairui.


    Small and medium-sized Warcraft saw the white animal form of the half-beast, and it only shook the ground and was motionless. Cheng Nuo was not short of meat. He wandered around and found several kinds of wild fruits that could eat wild vegetables, but still did not find salt. Cheng Nuo really worried that he would become a white hair.


    Chatting with Taomo did not discover any useful information. Tao Mo never said his identity, nor why he was sealed here. Cheng Nuo can''t help but be disappointed. It seems that he really doesn''t know how to leave here. Peach can only be active on that altar, and no living creatures can enter the transparent space.


    Cheng Nuo has already regarded him as a future master, and he has been pleased to teach him a simple five-game chess game. The two are far apart from each other. As a result, after the peaches have been in the third game, he will only lose.


    Peach Mo Yixing stunned him and said: "Is it a fool! Your little lover wakes up? Don''t be like a wooden head! Let him come with me."


    Having said that, however, Tao Mo was satisfied with his frustration, and lazily taught him how to manipulate energy to make oxygen. Cheng Nuo practiced according to his method, and he was able to breathe underwater, no longer having to face the stupid big bubble.


    Cheng Nuo tasted the sweetness, and immediately went out to find some marble to prepare for a chess game. Chess is much more complicated than Gomoku. Although he is also amateur, he is not immediately killed by Tao Mo.


    He was afraid of quarreling with Bai Rui, and he smashed the stones into the same size and round cakes. He was grinding his strength and listening to Bai Rui¡¯s slight sigh. He was afraid of what happened to Bai Rui, and let go of the stone and walked over.


    Bai Rui''s eyelashes fluttered a few times, as if the big dreams were waking up and slowly opened the pair of clear and bright golden eyes. When he was on the path to the promise, his eyes were instantly awake.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his ears and cheeks sullenly, rushing his head down, and his heart was uneasy.


    Completely restored... Potholes, does Bai Rui have those memories?


    "Chenguo," Bai Rui lay there and looked at him without hesitation, whispering, "Working hard."


    His tone is still as usual, but calm and calm. Cheng Nuo lowered his head and his head groaned until a gentle hand gently touched his face and returned.


    He quickly moved back and avoided, as the natural way: "No, but we are now here, for the time being afraid that it will not go out."


    He was avoided by Bai Rui and he did not lose his expression. Instead, he sat up and thinned down his chest, revealing a large chest muscle and a solid flat belly.


    Cheng Nuo was very aware of it and quickly stuttered and explained: "Because there are not many clothes, you... it is easy to be excited at that time, always tearing the clothes... I will give you one..."


    He panicked out the storage bag and pulled out a set to hand it over, but Bai Rui did not pick up, but took the opportunity to catch his wrist and pulled him all over.


    The chin slammed into the white-breasted bare chest, and Cheng Nuo was dumbfounded. Bai Rui¡¯s hand was also clutching him. He could not see Bai Rui¡¯s face at all.


    "I remember..." Bai Rui whispered, "I remember all."


    "..." Cheng Nuo is very stiff, and his heart has already shed tears. I can''t wait to dig a hole to bury myself!


    Young people, those things are not good! Really forgot!


    "You just cried for me when I fell in. I said that you also like me very much." Bai Rui¡¯s voice was very calm, and he slowly glared at him. "You said that you are jealous, except for you, I will not touch. other people."


    I didn''t expect Bai Rui to say that it was this, and Cheng Nuo stunned, and the picture reappeared that day.


    Bai Rui blocked him and was penetrated by several sharp edges. At that time, he desperately reached the extreme, thinking that both of them were going to die, and incoherently said that those who could never speak out...


    But now... his hand trembled a little and wanted to push White Rui.


    Bai Rui seemed to notice that he resisted, slowly loosened his hands, and his hands were still on his back.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s lips trembled a few times, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Bai Rui¡¯s heart... He said: ¡°I promised to be a streamer...¡±


    "I know." Bai Rui interrupted him, his hands and force, and both of them met their noses. He was close to Chengnuo, "I said, I will not let go when you come back - you can''t bear me, I know."


    He said that he was very determined, and that Cheng Nuo could not refute completely, and his mind was chaotic. The lips were violently soft, and the white lips had been gently attached to him, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    Just simply squinting, Cheng Nuo felt that the whole body was soft, and no strength could be gathered.


    When Bai Rui left for a while, he dared to breathe, his face was red, and his heartbeat was very fierce. He suddenly remembered that he had learned to make oxygen with woody abilities. It was annoyed. How did he become a fool when he met Bai Rui? ......


    Bai Rui did not give him a cranky opportunity, his hands could not rub his cheeks, screaming at his forehead: "I like to kiss you."


    auzw.com Cheng Nuo was spurred by this sentence and the old heart was a mad jump. Half a slap in the face was a stupid "oh". He raised his courage and looked up, and suddenly he gave this smile to Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui''s expression has always been very small, but now it is a shallow smile, the bright and bright golden eyes are clearly reflected that the face is flushed.


    Wipe, why do you have such a young girl¡¯s feelings? Labor and capital are also male creatures! Ming Ming Rui is only fifteen years old, but always gives him a feeling of being loved...


    But thinking about it, his face is hot, and he dare not look at Bai Rui.


    "I couldn''t control myself at the time," Bai Rui stroked his hair and whispered. "Scared you?"


    Cheng Nuoyi, when he saw Bai Rui like a jade like a thin red cheek, then realized that Bai Rui refers to those who are not harmonious, beasts. Rub, remember all! I want to run the road! ......


    He hangs his head and swears a word: "No."


    In fact, Bai Rui¡¯s tone of the child made him feel awkward, but he did not have any temper.


    Bai Rui kissed his forehead and cheeks and whispered: "I am also glad that I have not hurt you..."


    He indulged and vomited a few words: "What do you think about the streamer? I don''t care. But I don''t care in your heart? Don''t always say that those who disobey me refuse me."


    Didn''t expect Bai Rui to say this, Cheng Nuo suddenly widened his eyes, and his heart was bitter and awkward. What does Bai Rui mean? He didn''t know what Bai Rui was holding in his mood to say these words...


    The eyelids were sore and sore, and Cheng Nuo bites his lip and restrains the liquid, but the voice is already hoarse: "I, I don''t know how to say... I really can''t let go of the streamer."


    Laozi is a special **** man! When I first passed through, the streamer threw him into the garbage dump and let the beast eat it! Or kill him at Changchun at that time! ... like him, he is not going to live to the present...


    Bai Rui resisted his forehead and put his heart in his hand and whispered: "Don''t be sad, there is me here, just fine."


    Touched by his hand, it was unbearably suffocating. Cheng Nuo bit his lower lip. He doesn''t know how one can make his lover accommodate another person, at least he can''t.


    He raised his hand and put it on Bai Rui''s hand, slowly tightening it. He felt bad about Bai Rui and hated himself.


    When Bai Rui kissed him again, Cheng Nuo closed his eyes subconsciously, his hands slowly wrapped around Bai Rui''s neck, and even actively sucked Bai Rui''s lips.


    It¡¯s good to be the end of the world. Anyway, he can¡¯t give up Bai Rui anyway...


    It was so hot and hot, and the tongue and tongue were tightly intertwined. Cheng Nuo forgot all about it, but he responded desperately. Even Bai Rui worried that when he was not breathing well, he would be tightly wrapped up when he let go - labor and capital would produce oxygen...


    Bai Rui was a little shocked, with a bitter and joyful heart. He was close to Cheng Nuo in the near future, and he was clumsy and desperately responding.


    His fifteen-year-old has never been so happy with this time, and he has never had such a expectation. He only hopes that time can stand still at this moment.


    No one knows how to be jealous than him, but if he can''t let it go, he must learn to bear it. At least at this moment, Cheng Nuo can only see him alone.


    Bai Rui turned over and turned Cheng Nuo down, using his fingers to wipe out the fluid from the corner of the path, and whispered on his body: "I was very comfortable during this time... but I have not paid back."


    He also felt embarrassed, and when he reached out and pulled it, he used two people to cover the inside, and the air was hot.


    "Bai Rui..." Cheng Nuo gasped in a hurry, and the mind was a little bit back. He couldn''t help but take Bai Rui''s thin waist.


    Bai Rui kissed him on the lips and whispered: "I like you to call me my name."


    Cheng Nuo was like being hypnotized, and whispered a few times, and his heartbeat was getting more and more. When he noticed that Bai Rui wanted to untie his clothes, he did not stop it. He also longed for Bai Rui to touch.


    Bai Rui wanted to slow down, but his movements were very fast. He simply untied the complicated belts and threw them out of the quilt.


    When the skin is attached, Cheng Nuo''s limbs are tightly wrapped around Bai Rui and cool, and almost do not want to move. He clung to Bai Rui''s waist, his legs were also wrapped around Bai Rui''s legs, hoarse throat: "Bai Rui, sorry."


    Bai Rui whispers: "Don''t say this, remember, don''t use those reasons to reject me."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes were red and he nodded hard.


    Bai Rui''s lips and fingers move up and down, bringing silk and numbness. Cheng Nu couldn''t help but make a few breaths, and he couldn''t help but caress Bai Rui''s body.


    He looked at Bai Rui''s face with fascination and whispered: "You look so good..."


    The author has something to say: the ball is written and entangled into a ball of yarn~


    I feel that Xiao Cheng is good slag~ I don¡¯t dare to send it~


    Xiaoguang party will not shoot me ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    Xiaobai and Xiaoguang are both good in my heart~ Xiaobai can say that the three are the total attack position, and the one who compromises first must be him~©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    These chapters commented on the wood back, the time is not early, the meatballs have to be broken, and I have to go to work tomorrow. Please also don''t let the overlord under the anger, the meatballs have been watched ah~ because the double did not return to comment more, at least more than an hour to finish ~ what ßÕ good night ~

 v3 Chapter 6：

    Bai Rui actually didn''t mean to look at himself, but at this time, Cheng Nuo''s obsessiveness still made him feel a joy in his heart. He was close to Cheng Nuo, his mouth was slightly hooked, and whispered: "Is it?"


    The sound of the ear is gorgeous and magnetic, as if the feathers are softly swaying. Cheng Nuo can only nod in a dull position, looking at the picture in front of a magnified many good-looking faces.


    His heart, rub, the voice is so hooked, this kid is still a few years old!


    He was staring at Bai Rui''s thin lips, and the reddish water was particularly touching, and then he couldn''t help but kiss his head and kissed him up.


    Well, the taste is also very good...


    Just like the desperation in the fierce, the tongue is a little bit painful. The current process of controlling the strength, the kiss is particularly soft, this intimate feeling makes his heartbeat can not suppress. Bai Rui also responded with a gentle response, and gradually made a sound when the lips blended, slowly and uncontrollably.


    Cheng Nuo is like a koala, and he is tightly wrapped around Bai Rui. His hands are touched and touched on his back. The smooth and firm skin is subtle and powerful. The touch is especially fascinating.


    Bai Rui was shocked by the enthusiasm of Cheng Nuo, and he did not let himself get out of control.


    For a long time, the two separated, and Cheng Nuo sighed at Bai Rui''s neck and gasped. His eyes were still blurred, and he almost didn''t faint.


    Rub, labor and forget that you can make oxygen!


    Bai Rui touched his fingers and touched the mold. He had swollen his lips. The soft and warm touch made him very fond of it. The reaction of Cheng Nuo also gave him a special feeling of satisfaction. He whispered: "I remembered."


    Cheng Nuo did not understand: "What?"


    "You like to kiss." Bai Rui eyes are particularly bright and look very serious.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly stunned, and forced: "Do you hate?"


    Bai Rui bowed his lips and sighed softly: "Other people are disgusting, but I like to kiss you so much."


    ...so this is an act that hates the exchange of saliva, but does it like to kiss yourself?


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, and the behavior of running the gods was very brought back by Bai Rui. Bai Rui''s hand slowly descended along his abdomen, and he was slightly cool with a thin hand to carefully hold his already moving place.


    Cheng Nuo trembled, holding his breath nervously, and his heart was faintly expecting.


    The realization of the love rhythm is somewhat different from his thoughts. Too much, because of the unfortunate estrus, his hand strength has become a lot bigger because of Bai Rui...


    Although I haven''t talked about it before, I also know how to fall in love between the opposite sex, eat dinner together and watch movies, and pull a small hand to kiss a small mouth. But between male creatures, those ** are very straightforward, and each other is very clear, those who rise in temperature and heartbeat, and desire...


    Bai Rui looked up at him and seemed to be embarrassed, but he recovered as usual. The hand was carefully and patiently made for him, and his lips gently kissed his forehead and cheeks.


    Cheng Nuo bites his lower lip and endures, his heartbeat is getting more and more, more and more refreshing feelings rush into the brain, he burst into a groan, can not help but make a few rushes Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ ²» ²» ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥ ×¥


    Bai Rui looked at Cheng Nuo''s emotions with ecstasy, and the other party occasionally made a sound to make his heart move, and his chest was also tight. The current process is very different from usual, because of himself, which makes him feel a sense of satisfaction.


    He really wants to make more and more things, just like when he first saw his father on the drawing axis... but he still has to wait, and when he likes him, he doesn¡¯t want to have a bit of disgust.


    He took a deep breath and calmly leaned down to the body and tried to touch it with his tongue. Cheng Nuo trembled with an instant, awkward and focused.


    Although the taste is a bit weird, the throat is not comfortable, but he is willing to let Cheng Nuole a little.


    The strangeness suddenly came, and Cheng Nuo magnified the blind eyes and suddenly became awake. He was so shocked that he immediately opened his quilt and sat down. He looked down and almost stunned.


    He pushed Bai Rui in a panic, struggling to go backwards, incoherently: "Bai Rui, don''t be like this, hug, sorry..." The feeling is physiologically strong and comfortable, but psychologically, it is extremely extreme. He is reluctant to be so wronged by Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui held his hand and waist, and the action did not stop. The beautiful golden eyes looked at him softly from time to time. It is very embarrassing to do it clearly, but Bai Rui¡¯s face is quite absurd and calm.


    Straight, cool, cool silver hair with Bai Rui action, look at him on the body, bringing a strange tingle. Bai Rui slammed a little and made some snoring sounds. Cheng Nuo¡¯s whole people shook and his brain was blank.


    Cheng Nuo didn¡¯t know how Jie Rui Bai Rui could do this step. Anyway, he was scared to be completely ruined...


    Bai Rui finally let go of his face with doubts, stroking Cheng Nuo''s waist and whispering: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Cheng Nuo''s face rose red, he just discovered that Bai Rui did not move underneath, apparently just desperately please cooperate with him...


    He was distressed by Bai Rui, but he was embarrassed to the extreme, and the enthusiasm also faded. In fact, my heart is somewhat frustrated. Both of them are so intimate for a long time, he is not excited, but Bai Rui has no idea.


    I want to blame Bai Rui for a few words, but I still can''t bear it. Cheng Nuo had to force Bai Rui, and he whispered in his ear: "I am not a beast. You don''t want to be so stubborn in the future? Don''t do this in the future, the hand is very good..."


    If he can, he hopes that Bai Rui can be childish. He can pamper Bai Rui some, instead of letting Bai Rui play the role of an older person in front of him. He was originally a half-year-old child... He murmured, his face is still hot, the place is really Nothing to look good...


    "Not reluctant." Bai Rui pulled his hand, and he was tightly intertwined with his fingers, and looked at him seriously. "So you don''t like it?"


    Before he got married, he explained that he had listened casually, but he remembered it strangely. Although the explanation was that the female would use the means to please him, he suspected that Cheng Nuo would be very happy. Every response to Cheng Nuo remembers clearly, and he will not make him uncomfortable in the future.


    Cheng Nuo was embarrassed by him, and Bai Rui¡¯s face was so thick! What is the question of this kind of question!


    He lowered his head and smoked his ears. He bit his teeth and said, "Do you want me to give you a try now?"


    Bai Ruiton said: "I still don''t want it."


    "...so I don''t like it either."


    Tossing such a long time, Cheng Nuo is really tired. He took the quilt back and took it on two people, holding Bai Ruidao: "It is very good now, we have to find a way to get out of here."


    Bai Rui¡¯s action paused. In fact, the only thing in his heart is Cheng Nuo. Only they have two words. He is willing to stay here for a lifetime. He feels so good compared to the outside. But he knew that Cheng Nuo couldn''t put the red hair in his heart.


    He looked at the red blood on Chengnuo''s arm, reached out and touched it, and his eyes were slightly darker.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the past with his sight, and suddenly he was embarrassed. He pulled his arm out of Bai Rui¡¯s hand and put it in the quilt. He gnashed his teeth and said: "This ghost thing, I will try to get rid of it sooner or later!"


    Bai Rui looked up and said, "I am an adult."


    "¡­¡­"What does it mean? !


    Although labor and capital have accepted the base, but the labor can not accept the explosion of Jerusalem artichoke, but also special is two Tintin!


    But against Bai Rui, Cheng Nuo was strangely devoid of temper, and his eyes did not dare to look at Bai Rui, and he didn¡¯t know where he was going.


    auzw.com Bai Rui was close to him, holding him tightly, leaving a warm kiss on his forehead.


    "We have also counted as a relative..." Bai Rui¡¯s voice was particularly low, but the words were clear. ¡°I will be very careful not to hurt you.¡±


    Cheng Nuojun did not hide, and he would squeeze out a few words at a time: "I think..."


    When he finished, he couldn¡¯t wait to smoke his own big mouth. Is there something like this? Totally impossible!


    Rub, you know that the attendants will not teach Bai Rui what good things! He is also quite cheeky. Bai Rui used to be a personally lover and didn''t understand the cold face. Now he is thicker than his face! Sadly, in front of Bai Rui, he is always passive, following the pace of Bai Rui...


    Bai Rui was obviously very happy to listen to it. Although he didn''t laugh, his eyes were bright, and Cheng Nuo didn''t dare to look at him. He bit his lip and bite the ear, watching it tremble and slowly turn red, and then squatted a few more times.


    Cheng Nuo felt that he had no interest in the face of Bai Rui. He did not push Bai Rui a few times. He forced: "You can stop me, I have to sleep..."


    Labor and management have a slap in the face! What makes the labor force awkward! Your kid hasn¡¯t reacted yet! I want to be a beast and I can¡¯t go! How do you think this kind of thing is a little angry!


    Rub, in fact, he also had such an impulse just now, and Bai Rui was pressed down, this kid is too attractive! ......


    Bai Rui finally stopped, and tightly took Cheng Nuo''s arms and looked at him with his eyelashes and his face stunned. He was not willing to blink.


    A long time ago, he imagined that today, Cheng Nuo was very submissive in his arms, the two were so close together and separated, even breathing together.


    He has been suppressing his breathing, and he dared to return to normal. The body has stabilized the blood power so that he can control himself well, he is willing to wait for Cheng Nuo.


    Since Cheng Nuo said that he thought about it, it would prove that he did not reject himself in his heart... Bai Rui¡¯s lips could not help but reveal a smile.


    There is no day or night here, and Cheng Nuo habitually sleeps to wake up naturally.


    When he opened his eyes, he first saw that it was a large sturdy white chest muscle, which reflected that he was lying in his arms. There are two cyan kisses on the chest, obviously he left. He snorted and swept his body. Bai Rui was very gentle, and there was no obvious trace on him.


    He carefully moved Bai Rui''s hand to one side, and when he looked up, he found Bai Rui looking at himself.


    "...Do you stop taking a break?" Cheng Nuo began to dress naturally, and the speed never happened.


    Bai Rui also sat up and wore it slowly, saying: "Those days have already rested enough."


    Cheng Nuo "oh", stood up and poured the gourd into an open vessel, and gave Bai Rui: "It''s too rudimentary, you can do it first, wash it out today, go out and cut some wood to make a bed and a table." ¡±


    Bai Rui looked at the water for a while and said: "I know that you will give me a clean body every day."


    Cheng Nuo was guilty. At that time, he did not pinch Bai Rui¡¯s ear, touched his abdominal muscles, and smashed him. To know that Bai Rui has consciousness at that time, he will definitely not do it! He looked at the wind in the corner of his head, and walked over to wake it up and feed it to eat only the dried meat.


    Fortunately, Bai Rui is not clear, cleaning his face and saying: "Is there still salt? Is it going to go out today? Syracuse Green Forest has salt ground, maybe there is also here."


    Cheng Nuo breathed a sigh of relief and slowly grew up naturally. I don¡¯t know what happened. When he saw Bai Rui, he felt that he was at a loss.


    At the entrance of the cave, there are still some semi-finished chess pieces. Cheng Nuo thinks of Tao Mo at first glance and asks whether Bai Rui knows his origins. Bai Rui shook his head and said: "I don''t know this. I only know that this place has been stored for hundreds of years."


    Cheng Nuo was a little disappointed, but still laughed: "Today we go to find salt."


    On the way, he prepared himself to talk to Tao Mo and said something, and smiled: "The wines don''t know if they can succeed. I can play chess but he will try it next time."


    Bai Rui naturally does not like Cheng Hao to like others, but he will not stop, he understands the desire to become stronger. He took Cheng Nuo''s handwriting: "Well, next time I will meet him with you."


    A few days ago, Cheng Nuo always ran around with a coma, and now Bai Rui took his hand and walked. Both of them rose up to a sweet taste.


    Cheng Nu secretly looked at Bai Rui''s face, his heart was quiet, and those concerns disappeared for the time being.


    On the road, I encountered some very dangerous cannibal plants. Cheng Nuo had always avoided it. The existing Bai Rui was easily solved. Cheng Nuo also took a lot of samples and seeds and carefully collected the storage bag bottles. in.


    The two walked for a long time, and finally saw a piece of white land. Cheng Nuo quickly slammed his finger into the entrance, and it was salty and sturdy. He frowned and snorted and sipped his mouth. He sipped his mouth and sipped his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: "It¡¯s salt soil. Go back and filter it."


    Bai Rui has already squatted down. He began to load it into the vessel. He held his sleeves and his movements were particularly clumsy, but he was meticulous.


    When Cheng Nuo rarely saw Bai Rui so disregarding the image, somehow, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, and he rushed to help.


    This salt is there, Bai Rui has found some energy ore to make a variety of simple utensils, so there are alternatives such as pots and pans.


    Bai Rui condensed into a sharp sharp ice skate, and easily cut the wood back into a thick and moderate wooden board, so the bed, the bath, the table, the stool... all have.


    As if returning from the cavemen to the civilized society overnight, Cheng Nuo filtered the salt soil several times during this time, and saw those things simply stunned.


    He has to admit that Bai Rui is really a versatile economy to adapt to men!


    And Bai Rui did not have the slightest impatience when he got these trivial things. Just like the usual practice, Cheng Nuo looked at him and licked his lips and focused on his eyes. He felt that his old heart was jumping so badly that Bai Rui made him particularly heart-warming.


    Cheng Nuosuo took the half of the chess piece to Bai Rui and asked him to help make a similar size cake. He smiled at him: "I will teach you how to play chess later, I will cook first."


    These days, they did not eat overheated meals. He washed the wild vegetables and fungi and prepared them to be stewed with meat. There is no rice noodles, and it can only be temporarily done.


    When he was busy, Bai Rui had already taken the piece of chess and came over. Cheng Nuo was shocked when he glanced at it, and every one was exactly the same!


    Do you want to be so perfect? It is a Virgo!


    The author has something to say: I feel that it is not good to press **** just after confession, and I don¡¯t have a bath to prepare the lubricant... so wait a moment, very much.


    The meatballs went to the haircut, and I will come back later to review it~


    In fact, the white self-control is a lever~


    ================================================


    Thank you, ߹˼ni girl mine~


    Thanks to Prince William Gn Mine~


    Thanks to ylanda81 girl mine~


    Thanks to McDull Chicken Bao Gn Mine~


    Thanks to the grae girl mine~

 v3 Chapter 7：

    If it is streamer, Cheng Nuo will definitely praise it without hesitation, but in the face of Bai Rui, he has to restrain himself from becoming a star of worship.


    When they had eaten the meal, they finished the rest of the work together. Cheng Nuo gave birth to several smells. It looked beautiful and the plants were placed on the table. The furniture was arranged and the cave looked like a place to live.


    But obviously Bai Rui is still very dissatisfied, said: "Stay here first, I will try to see if I can build a tree house."


    Cheng Nuo rubbed his forehead and smiled and looked at Bai Rui. He really didn''t expect that Bai Rui looked like a pair of non-stick fireworks. He was so IKEA room...


    Perhaps the tenderness in his eyes came out, and Bai Rui suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the lips.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face suddenly warmed up. He quickly lowered the chess piece and placed the chess piece. He made the natural saying: "Come, I teach you to play chess."


    Bai Rui is very clever, those rules are very remembered, and it will be inconsistent. Cheng Nuo just started to let Bai Rui a car. After three innings, Bai Rui let him. And Bai Rui kills his pawn, which is called a crisp and unrelenting, and a series of blows down Cheng Nuo''s face is green.


    Cheng Nuo frowned and tried to remedy the problem, pulling his hair into a chicken nest, rubbing, there are these people, how can ordinary people live! Does Bai Rui have no weaknesses?


    When he looked at the past with grievances, Bai Rui''s fingers had already stretched out, and he gently treated his hair very gently. Cheng Nuo had no temper in an instant. Bai Rui Ming Ming is also a little young grass, how is it always so cute, he is really afraid that he can''t control Bai Rui to fall down...


    He suddenly felt a bit dry, and quickly drank a cup of water to suppress the fire.


    When I went to see the peach foam, the two went together. Cheng Nuo remembered that Bai Rui could not breathe underwater and was ready to try to make him a big oxygen mask. As a result, Bai Rui''s hand stretched out, and a violent energy flowed down his palms. The lake seemed to be opened by a huge knife, revealing a passage through the altar of the lake.


    Cheng Nuo quickly took back his hand and fell, and people were more mad than people!


    Bai Rui''s face did not have any smug expressions, but if he thought: "The power is indeed enhanced. Try to control how long the lakes can be used."


    Cheng Nuo also learned that he calmly "hmm".


    When Tao Mo saw the chess, he was happy. Cheng Nuo explained the rules of chess to him. Tao Mo nodded and said: "This is fun! It is more interesting than the Gobang!"


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "This piece is played by two people. You can go down with Bai Rui. His chess skills are much better than me."


    Tao Mo is also a wise man. He suddenly heard the voice of his voice and threw out a book: "This is the basis of the transformation. Let me ponder it."


    Cheng Nuo grass looked at it and smiled: "Thank you."


    Bai Rui and Tao Mo put the chessboard across the barrier. Tao Mo said the position, Bai Rui helped him put the pieces there, and Cheng Nuo looked at the book with his legs crossed.


    According to the book''s prequel, the high level of wood ability is to assimilate the body into plants, and even plant the body arbitrarily. Cheng Nuo sees blood boiling, what does this mean?


    If the body can sneak into the plant at will, and any tracking ability can''t find them, will the battle be more dominant? There are plants everywhere, and the roots of the plants spread throughout the land. That is to say, the wood-based abilities can possess the ability of the soil abilities to sneak into the soil to gain intelligence, and can become combat after planting.


    Of course, to do this, the energy of the wood system must reach a certain point.


    Cheng Nuo''s dedication to turning down, this book has been a long time, has been broken, the font is quite sloppy, but the language is very plain and straightforward, it is effortless to read.


    After he finished reading, he began to follow the book and closed his eyes to gather the energy elements of the wood system. The speed was much higher than the previous method. I don''t know how long it took. He slowly opened his eyes and only felt that the whole body was easy and comfortable, and the two men still killed.


    Tao Mo''s look is also rare and serious, both of them are staring at the board.


    Cheng Nuo took a look at both eyes and found that both pieces lost most of the pieces, but it is clear that Bai Rui is dominant. He was worried that Bai Rui¡¯s manipulation of the lake was too long, and he pulled the white sleeves: ¡°The last game.¡±


    Bai Rui turned his head and glanced at him. He was so murderous that he had to admit defeat.


    Tao Mo''s expression wanted to eat Bai Rui, and he angered: "Kid, put it on!"


    Bai Rui calmly said: "Tomorrow."


    Cheng Nuo also quickly handed the book into his hands and smiled: "Tomorrow must come on time."


    Going back to the road, Cheng Nuo curiously asked Bai Rui to win the situation. Bai Rui said: "In addition to the first three games, I won 20 games and he won 19 games."


    "..." Is that peach so excited? He also asked Bai Rui to seal the law.


    Bai Rui did not deliberately learn the law, and frowned: "I looked at it, there is no clue."


    Cheng Nuo also expected that this would be the result. He could only hide his disappointment and smiled at Bai Rui: "Well, there is always a way."


    After nearly half a year, Cheng Nuo practiced smoothly to the second stage, and both of them became big players in chess, killing a few games every day.


    Tao Mo is often animated to answer the question of Cheng Nuo while staring at the chess game. Bai Rui often looks at Cheng Nuo after he has settled.


    Cheng Nuo practiced very hard, sleepless nights, and Bai Rui also accompanied him to practice in physical training every day. One day, he often fell asleep and fell asleep. The two of them got together and reverted to the same time as the former Qinghuamen practice. At most, they would kiss and sleep.


    He is quite satisfied with the present, Bai Rui** seems to be very indifferent, and did not take the initiative to help each other. Fortunately, Bai Rui did not ask again. He always had some rejection of the matter, and Bai Rui¡¯s age was too small.


    auzw.com is less than sixteen years old, and it is a junior high school in modern times! Think about it is a sin!


    On this day, Cheng Nuo took a shower and only wore a piece of clothes and sat on the bed lazily, letting Bai Rui wipe his hair.


    Bai Rui was very careful. He wiped his hair a little with a soft cloth, and then suddenly he slammed his neck.


    Cheng Nuo seemed to shudder with the electric shock. His face was hot, and he quickly turned around and said: "Itchy!"


    Bai Rui rubbed his legs on both sides, and he slammed him down on the bed: "You think about it... I think about it now?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the long eyelashes of the pair of eyelashes, his head groaned, and the language was incoherent: "You are too small, doing this kind of thing is not good for you, you have to think, I will give you a hand?..."


    Falling, actually remembered after so long! Although he did not forget...


    In fact, he sometimes feels strange. He is tired because of his tiredness. Bai Rui¡¯s estrus period is quite scary, but he usually has no reaction. He also suspects that the ancient people of the hail can only harden when they are in estrus...


    Bai Rui smiled a little, suddenly bent down | pulled his neckline, wet tongue, his clavicle smashed, and then slowly moved down, containing a bit of a bite on his chest. Cheng Nuo was shocked and almost did not say anything.


    He lowered his head in a panic and hurriedly said, "Don''t be like this..."


    Bai Rui did not stop, but slowly squatted a few times. Usually, the cold face brought a bit of temptation at this time, and the female pleasing voice was also dull: "Wait for a long time, I want you... ¡±


    He said, the flexible tongue slowly changed to the other side Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū Ū


    The visual effects and sensory stimuli are too strong. Cheng Nuo is stupid, and his face rises red when he is unconsciously. He softly refuses to talk indiscriminately: "Don''t, I am not ready..."


    Falling, Bai Rui, who is the ** means to learn!


    If you want to change the beast, you will become a beast!


    Labor-management is really not good at all!


    Bai Rui really stopped, and the action slowed down like pulling his own collar and revealing two perfectly shaped clavicles and a white jade chest muscle, and then slowly sifting the long silver hair behind his chest to the back of his ear.


    He gasped slightly, his lips twitching slightly, revealing a white tooth like jade, and the golden eyes were foggy, looking at Cheng Nuo without hesitation.


    Cheng Nuo licked his lips with difficulty, and his eyes were dry and his eyes could not move. He suddenly realized that his eyes were sticking to Bai Rui for a long time, and he quickly hung down his eyes.


    Bai Rui, this is not color | seduce yourself? Too abnormal, too abnormal...


    Bai Rui didn''t give him a cranky time, whispering to his lips: "Do you want to?"


    Cheng Nuo can clearly feel the other party''s burning breath, Bai Rui warm and rosy lips also seem to have no touch on his mouth, he is thirsty, I want to close up, he knows how wonderful the lips taste...


    He gasped in a hurry, his head was completely dizzy, and he said that he thought about it afterwards and wanted to dig a hole and buried himself: "It will hurt, and two, I am afraid..."


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes were deep and deep, sucking Cheng Nuo¡¯s lips and meticulously depicting his lip line. The voice was soft and whispered: ¡°It won¡¯t hurt you, I won¡¯t go in, I promise.¡±


    His hand also slides in the process of the shackles, slowly moving along the sensitive waist and abdomen, which makes him very fond of the firm and delicate skin.


    Although ** is not important to him, he wants to make a promise and let him get into his own breath. This is for sure. Half a year, Cheng Nuo should love himself a little bit?


    Cheng Nuo followed the general chest and undulating, completely tempted by Bai Rui to forget all.


    Bai Rui''s tongue finally slipped into his mouth. Cheng Nuo closed his eyes, and the tongue couldn''t wait to meet it. It sucked fiercely and the thirst of the throat eased slightly.


    He firmly held Bai Rui, his legs were wrapped around Bai Rui''s waist, and he wanted to let the slightly cool body close to himself, so that the body would go hot.


    It¡¯s going to happen, it¡¯s going to happen...


    The author has something to say: scratching the head, the next chapter is... meat. The meatballs are ready to continue to lick the meat ©Ñ©Ò ©Ñ©Ò, long time not to write are unfamiliar.


    Maruko feels that since it is 3p, who is not important first. Faces, if the first time is a small light, most of them will fail...


    Although Xiaobai and Xiaoguang are both attacking, but mentally speaking, Cheng Nuo is like Bai Rui''s girlfriend, Xiaoguang boyfriend ==||I don''t know if you can understand~


    Xiaobai is still somewhat black.


    I know that you don''t like to watch the practice part, so the amount is short~


    ===========================================


    Thanks for the little egg gn mine~


    Thanks to Xiaojie gn mine~


    Thanks to xx±Ägn two mines~

 v3 Chapter 8：

    The body was tightly wrapped around the limbs of Chengnuo. Bai Rui had to temporarily stop the movements on his hands and kissed Cheng Nuo¡¯s head.


    He carefully observed the expression of Cheng Nuo, Cheng Nuo obviously enjoyed his kiss, usually the black eyes were half-smoothed with water mist, and the light gray cheeks also floated a layer of moving red, wrapped around him. Keep your lips open.


    This kind of enthusiastic response to Cheng Nuo made Bai Rui''s heart rise to an indescribable satisfaction, and he tried to keep himself out of control. Half a year ago, Cheng Nuo was scared, and he was always very worried.


    Cheng Nuo intoxicatedly put his hand into the white sleek and cool hair, and the other hand took Bai Rui''s flexible waist, and kept turning and changing the angle of kissing. He stumbled to think that Bai Rui once said that he likes to kiss, he is special, like it...


    After a long time to open, Cheng Nuo discovered that there was already movement under Bai Rui, and because he was wrapped around Bai Rui''s waist, the thing was on his hips. Sadly, he also has a movement, not too small, and so straightforwardly licking the beautiful muscles of Bai Rui''s abdomen.


    He quickly put down two long legs, his eyes recovered to be clear, and his face did not know where to put it.


    Can you still hold it now?


    Bai Rui obviously won''t give him time to repent, bow his head and bite his neck with his lips and teeth, leaving a trace of damp heat. The dexterous and slender hand also pulled away his clothes, pinched his chest a little, squatting with the appropriate force, and bringing a sloppy finger to the unbearable numbness.


    Bai Rui''s fingertips are cool, but the place where he touches is the warm touch of fire, and Bai Rui''s lips are so hot and soft...


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s throat slid awkwardly, his chest undulating, and he couldn¡¯t help but make a quick gasp, which was completely ignited. In the past six months, he has been busy practicing, and he has also saved a lot of inventory...


    Die and die! Labor and capital must be changed to beasts!


    Cheng Nuo also hurriedly began to squat on Bai Rui''s clothes, and his strength was fierce. Bai Rui''s clothes "had" became two and a half, revealing a large piece of solid chest muscles. He grabbed Bai Rui''s trousers and touched the slender legs of the two white scorpions. The smooth and firm touch made him feel a ripple in his heart.


    Bai Rui had tried hard to calm down, but now he was shocked, and his cheeks were slowly reddening. The restrained body temperature was so high.


    He held down the unfair hands of Chengnuo and whispered to Chengnuo¡¯s ear: "Chenguo, take it slowly, or you will hurt."


    Bai Rui¡¯s voice was hoarse with hoarseness, and the burning breath was blowing on the sensitive earlobe. Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was itchy, but the person was a little awake and suddenly nervous.


    No... really want that?


    Bai Rui reached out and took off his clothes and threw them on the ground. The breath was obviously unstable. Cheng Nuo was sober because of the tension. Bai Rui quickly posted over, squinting with his skin, kissing and stroking his body.


    Cheng Nuo gasped: "No... no lubrication..."


    So don''t you do it? This is still quite horrible and somewhat disgusting. Bai Rui¡¯s so careful people don¡¯t deny him.


    "I am ready, don''t worry." Bai Rui said that he contained his lips, rubbed his tiger''s teeth, and then rolled his tongue, just like what to taste. The hands also held up and raised his hot place up and down, and from time to time also licked the spheroids behind.


    Cheng Nuo bounced like a dehydrated fish, and his toes were tightened. The long-lost pleasure spread slowly from the lower abdomen to the whole body, and his waist was sore. He was thirsty and desperately sucking the liquid from Bai Ruikou.


    The frequency of breathing gradually coincided with the movements of Bai Rui''s hand. Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but gasp, his mind was also fluttering, and even forgot to help Bai Rui get it. He unconsciously leaned up his waist and cooperated with Bai Rui. He did not consider the visual impact of the writhing posture on Bai Rui.


    The top is constantly seeping out some transparent liquid, and the white rui is wet on the hand, and each time it slides, it will bring a slight sound of water. Bai Rui looked at Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo Run''s mouth couldn''t help but breathe. The dark and bright eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and even a beautiful twilight on his face and his body made him feel excited.


    He moves faster and faster on his hands, and he leans over|go down, biting the neck, clavicle, and waist of Chengnuo... remember all the sensitive places of Chengnu.


    Cheng Nuo felt that he had to suffocate. More and more pleasures rushed into the brain along the rubbing place. He gave a quick scream and grabbed Bai Rui¡¯s arm and shot it out, hot and viscous liquid. It fell on the palm of Bai Rui.


    The slight scent of the scent fills the cave, and Cheng Nuo lingers in the afterglow for a while, slowly recovering consciousness, only to find that Bai Rui is looking at himself intently, and the golden eyes that are close at hand clearly reflect the blushing red hair. Yourself.


    He was embarrassed, his waist was still soft, and Bai Rui''s hand fell on his hips a few times, his fingers sliding slowly along the seams, and his eyes were staring there.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and the body suddenly tightened. Sure enough, is it a big stick behind a sweet date?


    He sneaked and sneaked at the two hard things that Ƴ°×î£, the brain was dizzy, unscientific, impossible, labor and capital may die in bed today...


    Bai Rui quickly noticed his nervousness and comforted: "I am not afraid. If the pain tells me, I will stop."


    Cheng Nuo was more embarrassed by his tone of appreciating the child. He bit his teeth and tried to relax as much as possible. At first, the females who taught them seem to say so, don¡¯t be nervous, or they will hurt more...


    Just thinking of Bai Rui looking at his embarrassing place, his body could not help but tremble, and hard to support: "I am not afraid."


    Bai Rui smiled a little, suppressed his breathing, staring at the flexible waist and rounded hips of Chengnuo, and every part of his body fascinated him. He slowly separated Chengnuo''s two legs and stared at the small place in the middle, and there was a suspicion in his heart. That place is too small...


    He tried to calm himself down, smeared the things left by the sinner in his hand and gently pressed it, and a finger tried to gently poke it in. The hot and tight inner wall immediately wrapped up tightly.


    A slight sting came, and Cheng Nuo''s body was stiff and then relaxed quickly. He embarrassedly twisted his face to one side, and dared not look at Bai Rui¡¯s movements. The place was really nothing to look at...


    Bai Rui is shallow and moving his fingers, whispering: "Is it painful?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head in distress, and he bit his lower lip, and he was embarrassed to talk. It¡¯s not a pain, it¡¯s a strange strange feeling...


    Bai Rui took out the prepared lubricant and wiped it there in a large amount. The second finger was squeezed in, and the breathing became heavy without knowing it. He bowed his head and kissed Cunno''s chest and neck, and the strength was much greater.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s neck sighed and gasped, and Bai Rui¡¯s fingers twitched in his body, bringing in a lot of cool ointment, and the movement seemed to be smoother and smoother. It is.


    Bai Rui finally stopped and squatted between Cheng Nuo''s legs, grabbing his waist and whispering: "I have to go in."


    Cheng Nuo tried to relax himself, his face rose red, and he felt that thing was holding himself.


    I think of two, he couldn''t help but sneak a sneak peek, and suddenly the stimulus was not small.


    Wipe, although I have seen it many times, I still feel that I am so good at hunting...


    Bai Rui used one of them to align and slammed hard. The thing immediately slid down the wet seam to the bottom. It was like this several times. The face that seems to be calm is also emerging. color.


    Cheng Nuo was already nervous, but now he looks at Bai Rui, who is serious and cautious in his own life, and somehow almost laughed. He did not dare to laugh, afraid of leaving a psychological shadow on Bai Rui, but those cockroaches were finally scattered.


    He moved down and whispered: "You hold it with your hands."


    Rub, labor is crazy? Stupid? Should I take the opportunity to say that I am helping you with your hands, is it scientific? ......


    Bai Rui¡¯s face appeared red, holding the back with his hand, and then aiming at the force, the top part was finally squeezed in.


    Cheng Nuo was thinking about it in a hurry. He couldn¡¯t help but screamed ¡°ah¡± and almost didn¡¯t kick Bairui down.


    What a great pain and pain!


    It¡¯s not a crime for people! !


    Labor and capital must break up with you, bursting the soul of my chrysanthemum! ! !


    Rub, although labor is also a man, but men are not a good thing to say no pain, the result is dead ah! ! ! ......


    Bai Rui couldn''t help but breathe when he was holding Cheng Nuo''s waist. He had to endure for a long time, and his belly had already risen as if he had to blow up. The j¡õj hot and humid place wrapped around himself, let him clearly feel that Cheng Nuo is his own, this feeling is several times better than imagined.


    Only Cheng Nuo¡¯s screams made him startle. He gasped and stopped, gently stroking Cheng Nuo¡¯s waist and whispered: ¡°Is it painful?¡±


    Cheng Nuo''s lips trembled a few times, his forehead was cold sweat, and he was not daring to move.


    He can feel that he is full, and the pulse of Bai Rui is buried in his body. For a moment, the hot and hard makes him flustered. Clearly painful, somehow, Bai Rui''s gentle voice made him blush and his body was soft and lacking strength.


    He looked at Bai Rui, Bai Rui''s forehead was sweaty, a few beautiful silver hair stuck to the sweaty forehead, apparently also enduring hardship, but the appearance is pretty good.


    A drop of sweat flowed along the forehead of Bai Rui to the chin, and from the beautiful chin on the chest of white jade... Cheng Nuo licked his lips and found himself thirsty.


    auzw.com He shook his head like a fool, and his heart jumped.


    When Bai Rui was relieved, he began to act on the waist of Cheng Nuo, and he continued to move forward steadily until the two bodies pressed together and stopped. He gasped and checked, sure that there was no bleeding, and he gave up a little.


    Cheng Nuo was stunned because of the painful eyes. His legs were weakly hung on the waist of Bai Rui, and he grasped the arm of Bai Rui and tried to relax his body. He can''t use the cure now, and it will hurt if he is cured. ......


    Bai Rui warned that he couldn''t be too fast. He lowered his head, gently sucking the lips of Cheng Nuo, and the hand went around, and put the outside root and the place where Chengnuo was languid.


    Cheng Nuo Xin Dao, especially what two good hunting!


    He gasped in a hurry, wrapped his hands around Bai Rui''s neck and responded with hard effort.


    Labor and capital are dead today...


    Bai Rui could feel the change of Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo''s body re-heated, and the things in his hands slowly moved. He was happy in his heart, and he gently sent his lumbosacral, awkwardly shallow and shallow. He moved a few times, and the beginning was still difficult, and slowly began to smooth up.


    In spite of this, Cheng Nuo still hurts, and the body is not allowed to shrink back.


    Bai Rui pressed his waist and tried to push around and look for a place that would make Cheng Nuo comfortable.


    When the top end rubbed into a bump, a current-like strange pleasure spread quickly from the tailbone to the whole body, and the tight body of the process was soft, and a squeaky squeaking sound was heard.


    This called the two people to shock, and Cheng Nuo even feared because of the strange pleasure, and his heart was even more embarrassed. How could he make such a strange and shameful voice?


    Bai Rui¡¯s heart was a joy, and the waist was working hard, slowly speeding up and twitching, and continued to attack that place.


    The pain was slowly suppressed by the overwhelming thrill, and Cheng Nu couldn''t help but make some subtle voices, unable to control his reaction. He grabbed Bai Rui''s arm in horror. How could he do this? He is not really a female, how can he still feel...


    As if he noticed his uneasiness, Bai Rui¡¯s powerful waist was slowly moving, bowing his head and whispering in his ear: ¡°No, I like you, I like your voice...¡±


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face suddenly rose red, don¡¯t be so ugly! But strange, those nervous and uneasy have disappeared. His legs were unknowingly wrapped around Bai Rui''s waist, and his hands were cluttered on Bai Rui''s back.


    Bai Rui obsessedly watched Cheng Nuo, looking at his cheeky cheeks and his breathless lips, knowing that he was making him happy, which gave him more satisfaction than the physical.


    He endured the limit now, and he indulged a little. The powerful waist was vigorously pushed over and gradually indulged in the pleasure of the eclipse. He simply wanted to connect the two together and never separate.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s body was unable to shake and felt that he had to suffocate in a too strong thrill! With the action of Bai Rui, the hard thing left outside is still rubbing against himself...


    In the confined space of the cave, the sound of the two people''s gasping and banging, the sound of entering and exiting seems to be magnified, and Cheng Nuo''s heartbeat cannot be himself. He is worried that the bed will be shaken!


    More and more intense pleasure hit and finally piled up to the top. Bai Rui¡¯s waist suddenly slammed, and Cheng Nuo made a tone-changing monosyllable. His body suddenly tightened and shot again. The corner of his mouth also overflowed with a little fluid.


    Bai Rui carefully stunned him. Looking at his faint eyes and sweaty forehead, he slowed down so that he had a buffer time.


    After waiting for the trepidation of the extreme, Cheng Nuo discovered that Bai Rui was looking down at himself, just because it was still moving, so the picture kept shaking. The hot part left outside is a little bit licking your own belly, and the part buried in the body is still hard and incredible.


    He leaned over his face in an embarrassed way. Well, it didn''t take long for you. Is it normal to insist on it for the first time? ......


    Bai Rui quickly noticed that he was running out of the way, some bitterly biting on his mouth, and then speeding up again. Shot twice, Cheng Nuo couldn''t get up in a short time, or was awakened by the top.


    He was unable to kneel on the bed and felt that he had to be shaken apart! There is also a burning pain in the refreshing. I can''t see the sun of tomorrow, but I can''t see the sun here...


    "There is no end, I have no strength..." Cheng Nuo was very embarrassed, could not help but humiliate, the voice trembled, "faster..."


    Bai Rui lowered his stomach and said: "No, call my name..."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s current expressions and reactions made him somewhat out of control. He held Cheng Nuo¡¯s waist, if there was a fierce exercise.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s voice was dumb, and his face was red and weak. ¡°Bai Rui, Bai Rui, faster...¡±


    Only after he called a lot of sounds, Bai Rui suddenly stopped the action. A hot liquid in the body beat him for a while, and the lower abdomen was also hot and humid. The thing finally softened in his body, and the cave was full of cockroaches. The taste of the cockroach


    His eyes twitched and rubbed, so he was so curious!


    Soul is shot in the labor and body!


    Cheng Nuo looked at Bai Rui and suddenly stayed.


    Bai Ruifu was on him, and the graceful slender neck was raised backwards. The crimson lips couldn¡¯t hold back. The jade-carved body was full of sweat, and the cool golden eyes were also sparkling. .


    His face is red and unconscious, rubbing, then the cold white Rui is like the demon of the hook at this moment, the cliff is unscientific! Those who complained can''t say it.


    Bai Rui is still reluctant to go, the feeling of warmth is too comfortable, but he also knows that Cheng Nuo is the limit. He reluctantly retired and went out. When he went out, he rang and some liquids flowed out. Both of them were embarrassed. Bai Rui turned to Cheng Nuo and turned him into his arms, reaching out for his distracted black hair.


    He quickly swept the arm of the car, and the red dot disappeared. This man is now his own taste... He sat in love with Chengnuo¡¯s forehead and cheeks.


    The thigh is still a slimy one, and Cheng Nuo is not comfortable and does not dare to move. He hangs his head and hangs his head, too shameful!


    Ming Ming Rui is much smaller than him, but he is so embarrassed by his persecution...


    But Bai Rui obviously didn''t understand his embarrassed mood, and he whispered in his ear: "Is it painful?"


    Cheng Nuo shrank in his arms and said: "Fortunately, I will treat myself."


    In fact, labor is still a hot pain! I use the healing technique here and I want to cry!


    Bai Rui also suspected that he was not stimulated enough, and whispered: "That... is it comfortable?"


    Cheng Nuo''s did not hide, and uncomfortable labor and management will be so shameful? This kind of problem is too idiotic!


    He closed his eyes and pretended to die, ignoring Bai Rui.


    However, Bai Rui was a serious and persistent question, and it seemed that he must hear the answer. Cheng Nuo¡¯s bite in his chest, and he was powerless: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Bai Rui thoughtfully caressed his back and whispered comfortably: "The next time I will not let you hurt any more."


    Cheng Nor suddenly got a big red face, but he looked at Bai Rui with angrily, only to find that the eyes were full of tenderness, and Bai Rui¡¯s ears were also red.


    His mood suddenly became better, and it turned out that Bai Rui was not so calm! It¡¯s not that he is alone.


    The author has something to say: I have written a few words, and I will save it until tomorrow. The first time I have to be gentle~


    The meatballs do not know that the stew is not fragrant, and for a long time, the wood is sketchy ==||


    Children who like Xiaoguang cares about it~ will compensate~


    The ball does not report ah~ Otherwise, the ball is sang heart is dead~ everyone is low-key ah~


    ========================


    Thanks to the money pig gn mine~


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~


    Thanks to the 5840443gn mine~


    Thanks to Barbie qq girl mine


    Thanks to Grace''s mine mine~

 v3 Chapter 9：

    Cheng Nuo quickly discovered a problem, and the cure was not used there...


    He wants to cry without tears, and is embarrassed to tell Bai Rui, the hard part is still hot, it hurts. This is too shameful...


    Bai Rui did not speak, but he was holding him for a long time. From time to time, he sneaked on his face and touched his hair. The corners of his mouth were uncontrollable smiles. Cheng Nuo did not dare to touch back and kissed him back. The two were tired in bed for a while.


    For a long time, Bai Rui got up, quickly dressed to prepare the bath water. Cheng Nuo did not want to see Bai Rui''s blood on his back and shoulders were shocked. This is what I just caught? He doesn''t remember it at all...


    The water was getting better soon, and Bai Rui reached out to hug Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo jumped up quickly. He is not a beautiful flower, and it is even more humiliating to be treated by Bai Rui. It was a panic and there was a painful attack. Cheng Nuo took a breath and quickly jumped into the bathtub.


    The bath was big, and Bai Rui quickly took off his clothes and walked in. The movement was slow and elegant. When Cheng Nuo saw the slender white legs, his body was stiff, his eyes rushed to other places, and he couldn¡¯t recruit Bai Rui now...


    But in a bathtub, it is impossible to touch it.


    When Bai Rui reached out and put Cheng Nuo into his arms, Cheng Nuo sat on the two long legs and his heart was very embarrassed. Bai Rui quickly cleaned him up. The action was awkward but very serious, and it didn''t mean any emotion, desire and teasing.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s cockroaches finally disappeared, and he closed his eyes and enjoyed each other¡¯s services. Bai Rui¡¯s strength is not too light, he is very comfortable, and he fell asleep without knowing it.


    When he woke up, he found that Bai Rui was drying his clothes and sheets outside.


    No, just like a bed sheet, there are a few pieces of clothes left. He is also excited to shred Bai Rui¡¯s.


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but smile. After bathing, the body is much more comfortable and refreshing. Although his current resilience is not as terrible as that of Bai Rui, but it is much stronger than before, there is no pain there. He got up and put on his clothes and went out.


    Bai Rui actually used a stove to stew the wild mushroom soup, which smelled very sweet.


    When Cheng Nuo looked at the past with a smile, Bai Rui put his face to the side and wanted to express his indifference but apparently it was a little embarrassed: "I am afraid that the taste is not good."


    Cheng Nuo took a sigh of laughter: "It''s good."


    He is busy practicing, and Bai Rui does not pick a diet. Usually, both of them eat very simple.


    Bai Rui looked at Cheng Nuo intently. He liked Cheng Nuo''s smile on himself. Now this person is completely his own...


    He walked over and took the path of Cheng Nuo from the back. The voice had already been dull: "Don''t practice it in the past few days?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s body trembled, and the spoon in his hand almost didn¡¯t fall into the pot. His eyes were screaming and his heart was itchy.


    Is Bai Rui asking for an invitation to himself?


    It is understandable that young people are easily obsessed with this kind of thing. Is it still too early? ......


    Bai Rui''s smooth silver hair slipped on his face, bringing a cool touch. Cheng Nuo''s heart leaped wildly, and the ghost made a sigh of relief.


    In the next few days, Cheng Nuo did not practice, and Bai Rui did not go to Tao Mo to play chess.


    The two sometimes walked hand in hand in this seal, and sometimes went to find some food and hides. Cheng Nuo stupidly finished two small leather garments, and the rest of the time was almost lingering on the bed. . Cheng Nuo is a bit accustomed to this way of loving, not as painful as the first time, and sometimes very happy.


    He was lying on the bed with his legs apart, and his heart was very nervous. This position was too shameful...


    Bai Rui''s self-control is very good, although the lower abdomen has risen to the extreme, still gently doing the foreplay, constantly touching and kissing his back, fingers also patiently open up.


    Cheng Nuo''s appearance is too tempting in Bai Rui''s view. The curves of the waist and hips and the legs are attracted to him. His fingers pressed at a certain point, and Cheng Nuo gasped quickly with his eyes closed, his waist almost soft, and his body was empty. "I went in..." Bai Rui helped Cheng Nuo''s waist to help him stabilize his body shape, and then pushed hard.


    Suddenly stretched out, Cheng Nuo almost did not call out, hands clasped the sheets, the brain was blank.


    For a long time, he complained uncomfortably: "Slightly slower!"


    Bai Rui took a deep breath and stopped temporarily. He took Cheng Nuo''s waist and let him straight up. He muttered his voice and whispered: "Is it painful?" Although it has been done several times, the foreplay is also very long, and it is still too tight. However, he actually wants to move immediately...


    He was afraid that Cheng Nuo was really hurt, and his hand went to the front, and he could not stop shaking for him.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s chest was undulating, his forehead was sweating, and he licked his lips for a long while. ¡°You are moving!¡± Labor and capital are now all uncomfortable!


    Because this position is the one above the white rudder, the other is between his legs, the size and hardness of his heartbeat, the hot temperature almost burns his skin.


    "...good." Bai Rui chuckled a bit, containing an ear of Cheng Nuo, his tongue sticking into the sensitive auricle and licking the ground | groaning, and the waist also used the force to gradually speed up.


    One can''t hold the sensitive part of the body, the other one can''t live in the middle of his thigh | Wipe, from time to time touch the sensitive spheroids...


    Cheng Nuo is on the verge of getting out of control, his eyes are fascinated and his breathing is great.


    Those violently fast | feeling along the back of the ridge to the limbs, Bai Rui suddenly stepped in, he was slammed, there was a burst of tightening, the body was unable to rest on the bed.


    Bai Rui''s body quickly followed up with the entanglement, one hand rounded up two points sensitive to his chest, the other hand in his burning place.


    The speed and strength of the impact below are too great. Cheng Nuo issued several monosyllabic syllables, could not help but side over his head, and his face screamed flushly: "Bai Rui, slow down..."


    It¡¯s just that his voice is so loud that the things in his body are harder, and the gasping sound of his ear is so good: ¡°Is it really slower? No¡¯s body seems to like me faster.¡±


    Bai Rui is completely serious about the conclusion. Every time he retreats, Cheng Nuo will tighten it up, as if he didn''t want him to leave. And when he was fierce, Cheng Nuo''s body became more sensitive and the reaction was particularly fascinating.


    Cheng Nuo''s face rose red, this **** Bai Rui, where did he learn so many words?


    Labor and capital are also male, and cheeky labor will also!


    He turned his head weakly, and said intermittently: "...you have the ability to hurry up!"


    Then he regretted it, rubbed it, too sick!


    Bai Rui was obviously a little excited. He took out the body of Cheng Nuo and turned it all over. The lips also blocked Cheng Nuo''s lips and sucked his lips.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s body could not be lifted up. When he touched some cold and stiff scales in the confusion, he quickly opened his eyes, only to find that Bai Rui became a half-beast form, and the beautiful golden eyes also It became a squat of the monks.


    The eyes stared at him without hesitation, full of possession and attachment, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart trembled.


    auzw.com With the action of Bai Rui, a pointed ear couldn¡¯t hold his face, and Cheng Nuo didn¡¯t want to bite it up, he could feel the body of Bai Rui. Both shocked.


    He retaliated with the presence there, and the strength of Bai Rui¡¯s half-beast was stronger. It didn''t take long for Cheng Nuo to bite and open his mouth to breathe, and he was about to suffocate! During this time, he was shot twice, but Bai Rui''s movements were even more fierce. In the opposite direction, he always made some voices, and his shame was overwhelmed.


    "Lightly..." Cheng Nuo pleaded, so will Bai Rui not become a wild beast? People and beasts are too heavy...


    He quickly stroked Bai Rui''s back, and Bai Rui would be calmer each time he did this.


    Bai Rui¡¯s movements were normal, and he quickly accelerated his speed. He suddenly took his legs and shot them forward.


    Cheng Nuo really likes Bai Rui''s appearance at this time. The ordinary golden eyes will appear a moment of disappointment, especially touching, which makes him look inconspicuous.


    Bai Rui gasped for a while, and did not smoke | went out, but bowed his head and wrapped him around for a while, whispering in his ear: "No, let''s come again."


    The thing in the body seems to have a tendency to harden, and Cheng Nor suddenly feels amazed, and then he is quickly fascinated by those who kiss and touch. He grieves in his heart, labor and labor will one day die in bed, one day will die in bed...


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how many times he did it. He vaguely remembered that the last time he was sitting on Bai Rui''s legs apart, Bai Rui helped him with his waist up. The eyes were extraordinarily warm and obsessed, while muttering while doing it. Call his name.


    When Bai Rui was in bed, he always called a word intimately.


    Cheng Nuo was sweaty and responded desperately, kissing Bai Rui¡¯s face and lips.


    Later, he was stunned with a special face.


    When he woke up again, he opened his eyes in confusion, and felt that his waist and abdomen were so weak and weak, and the scorpion was a little dull. He does not know how much better he is doing every day, but he still has this situation...


    The body is very refreshing. Apparently Bai Rui has already helped him clean it. Nothing is impressed.


    As soon as he remembered the pictures of indulgence, his old face suddenly became hot.


    Must be educated and educated Bai Rui, saving can last, so that the body will always be hollowed out in advance...


    He used to touch his side, only to find that Bai Rui did not lie on his side, and his heart was a little disappointed.


    These days he has been used to waking up to see Bai Rui, and the two will hold each other intimately. It is good to not talk.


    He deliberately concealed his breath and went out, only to find that Bai Rui was sitting on a tree in a daze.


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes looked into the distance, and the eyebrows seemed to be slightly gloomy.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s practice has already reached the second stage. He put his hand on a tree to hide his body in the tree. After changing a few trees, he approached Bai Rui and jumped from the top branch. He wanted to scare Bai Rui. a bit.


    As a result, Bai Rui did not feel scared at all, but took advantage of his arm to hold him in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo was depressed, and when he was so held, he always felt that he was somewhat weak...


    He also reached out and hugged Bai Rui and smiled: "What do you think? How do you find me?"


    "You discovered it in a moment..." Bai Rui looked at him without hesitation, hesitated for a moment. "I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Nuo stayed, because Bai Rui¡¯s expression was too cautious, he smiled and said: ¡°What?¡±


    "There is no night in the land of the seal, and the time of day is equivalent to two days outside."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly stunned, so counted, they stayed here for half a year, that is, has it been nearly two years outside? That stream of light...


    His heart is a glimpse.


    Bai Rui carefully observed his expression and said: "And, we can leave here."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s body shook and his hands shook slightly.


    He knew that he couldn''t go out for a while. He didn''t show the anxiety in his heart in front of Bai Rui. He didn''t want to think about what to do in the future... Now countless thoughts have come to my mind, and I don''t know how to react.


    For a long while, he whispered: "How do you know how to go out?"


    "From the peach foam, he can''t get out at the seal center, but we can leave, but it''s just a little dangerous." Bai Rui fixed it again and again. "In fact, I know before...you want it."


    Although the request was more than half a year ago, he only wanted to try his weight in Chengnuo¡¯s mind. During the past six months, he finally tried to leave the way from Tao Mo, although he might have to take great risks. But he knows that no matter how dangerous, as long as Cheng Nuo knows, he will definitely insist on leaving. Although Cheng Nuo did not mention it every day, he heard the name of the man who had called the streamer in his dream.


    He tempted Cheng Nuo to be his own person. He knew that the amount of streamer in Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was multiple. After all, he was still uneasy. He was afraid that Chengno would refuse himself because of the red hair.


    Bai Rui calmly looked at Cheng Nuo, waiting for his reaction, in fact, the heart has already reached the extreme.


    This person can re-enter him into the bottomless **** in one sentence.


    If you can, he really wants to dominate this person forever. It is good to stay here forever...


    The author has something to say: scratching his head, going out tomorrow~ I hope this chapter will not be licensed, the last chapter will be notified after five days of warning.


    My face said, the brain hole is big, don''t be scared~ Xiaobai is very gentle~


    In the last chapter of 2333, gn said that the wipe of the small section will not be pregnant there, and the answer is of course no. Hey, only two males will go in. So Xiao Cheng can''t have a buns now~ and Xiaobai Laojiao has made six children for hundreds of years. The more powerful the buns are, the harder it is~


    Maru to see where Dad is going~ I won¡¯t comment on it for the time being.


    =====================


    Thanks to the little girl of the little girl~


    Thanks to Barbie qq girl''s mine~


    Thanks to Grace''s mine mine~


    Thanks to Xiao Jie¡¯s mines~


    Thanks to the cici girl''s mine~

 v3 Chapter 10：

    Cheng Nuo clenched his fist and didn''t know what to say for a while. His heart was slightly sour.


    Bai Rui is still a calm and extreme look, but strange, he feels the uneasiness of Bai Rui. Bai Rui''s mind can understand him a little bit, but he can''t put down Bai Rui anymore. This is absolutely.


    Rubbing, if you want to say regret, it is probably an ulterior relationship with the minor, you can wait any longer...


    For a long time, he slowly walked over and held Bai Rui in his arms, and he could feel the body of Bai Rui trembled.


    He whispered to Bai Rui''s ear: "There is something wrong after going out, let''s try to face it together."


    Bai Rui quickly held him in his arms, and the stiff body finally relaxed.


    Cheng Nuo touched his hair, and his heart was stabbed with a needle. Bai Rui is also less than seventeen, and in modern times is a big boy.


    He didn''t know what good he was, so Bai Rui and Liu Guang were so concerned. Talking about love is cautious, there is no sense of security...


    Cheng Nuo took the two jars of fruit wine and went to see the peach foam. The wine that was brewed before failed, but this time it was finally successful. The wine is reddish in color and tastes similar to wine. Since I have to leave, Tao Mo always has a mentoring relationship with him. How can I say goodbye?


    Peach Mo was really happy at first sight, and took a sip of it carefully, while drinking and admiring: "You are a little stupid, although the qualifications are stupid, and it is a pity that the wine is still a bit of a gift. It is a pity that the silver-haired little devil is too embarrassed!"


    Cheng Nuo stunned, and some people used "½Æ»«" to describe Bai Rui. In his view, Bai Rui and Liu Guang are extremely simple tempers. For who is good, that is really good and good. For those who don''t like it, they will never flatter.


    However, he thought that Tao Mo''s temperament was straightforward, but he did not expect Tao Mo to know how to leave before he lied to himself and said that he did not know... Tao Mo is awkward?


    He smiled: "Peach, thank you!"


    The degree of the wine is lower, but the peaches drink a few bowls or are drunk, lying on the ground and holding their heads and laughing: "You don''t have to thank me, I want to advise you to stay, if you To go out, there is only a small chance of survival, so do you insist?"


    Cheng Nuo stayed, Bai Rui only said that there is danger, actually want to take such a big risk?


    When Tao Mo looked at his look, he knew that Bai Rui did not say it all, and explained it with a smile. Cheng Nuo¡¯s mood was getting heavier.


    When he returned to the cave, he still had some thoughts and thoughts, and the last thing in his arms was given to him. Although it is not a deep relationship with Taomo, it is still awkward to get along with it for a short time.


    Tao Mo said that his life is less than a hundred years, when the land of this seal will collapse with his death. His practice of practice is almost entirely created by himself. Although Cheng Nuo is far worse than his ideal disciple, he still passed on the last third stage of the practice, hoping that he will not die on the way to leave.


    Although there is nothing to clean up, Cheng Nuo still looked at this place again. Almost every thing was done by him and Bai Rui. Furniture, stoves, utensils... There is a small tree house on a big tree outside. Sometimes he and Bai Rui lie there to smell the fresh taste of the trees, and the anxiety will calm down immediately.


    Bai Rui sat in the tree in the small leather jacket made by Cheng Nuo. The usual long hair of silver was bundled up behind his head and seemed to be ready.


    Cheng Nuo smiled at him and his eyes gradually strengthened.


    Since you are taking risks, try it. Anyway, his luck has always been good.


    Maybe he will be better if he is stronger, but considering the temperament of the streamer, it is better to go out early one day.


    The place to leave must first follow the ice snake into their nest. The diameter of the adult ice snake is one meter in diameter, so it is not difficult to crawl in. Bai Rui has found one of the holes.


    Cheng Nuo stuffed the wind into his chest, and it clearly felt the danger he was about to face, and his body was not snoring. The power in the seal land was almost completely curbed. This wind is always awkward. It relies on Cheng Nuo. Cheng Nuo decided to give it a loud name when he decided to go out safely.


    Because the place to be visited is too dangerous, Bai Rui has become a half-beast form, and the sharp golden eyes shine in the dark, and the body is full of dangerous beasts. Cheng Nuo followed him closely, helping Bai Rui hide his breath. Being too narrow inside the snake cave is not conducive to fighting, so they can avoid it.


    Those snake caves are interconnected and deep underground. The roots are tangled like spider webs. The more you go inside, the more hurricane, the wreckage of various animals and the huge snakeskin under your arm.


    Cheng Nuo secretly smashed a few pieces into the storage bag, and the snakes are also precious herbs, which are likely to go out and be useful. He is now completely obscured by the dark, so walking in those deep caves is not a problem.


    In one place, Bai Rui suddenly stopped, and the two held their breath. A huge ice snake slowly swam past them and saw the silver-gray scales clearly. Wherever it swam, it was a frosty color.


    The front is a three-pronged hole, and I don''t know where it will lead to the place where Tao Mo said.


    Cheng Nuo went down to make a mark with vines, and Bai Rui went to one of them.


    Looking back, I couldn¡¯t see the road when I came. I didn¡¯t have any light. Cheng Nuo tried to calm myself down. It was still a little creepy feeling. The Bifeng was also close to him, and the little body was shaking.


    A hurricane and cold rushing behind, accompanied by strange screaming sounds, Cheng Nuo screamed badly, his hand pressed to the next, a row of iron thorns had been behind him.


    As his strength increased, the plants that were born were much more powerful than before.


    The ice snake in the back slammed and didn''t knock open, violently screamed, and the neck shrank with a violent force.


    Bai Rui took Cheng Nuo and ran forward quickly. I am afraid that more and more ice snakes will be attracted, and they can''t fight.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s foot force is also much faster. He has set up obstacle plants behind him. The huge head of the ice snake has broken the iron thorns and is entangled in a pile of rattan. It is even more thundering and the dust above the cave. And next.


    Bai Rui¡¯s intuition is sharp, and he has already perceived the sound of swimming in the caves on all sides.


    "Be careful, ahead!" Cheng Nuo snorted.


    Bai Rui has already rushed up, and the ice snake that hit a fist hit the stone wall, and the stones on the top of the head fell. The snake was dizzy and his body violently tumbling, but the road was blocked, and the ice snake behind it was catching up!


    A few vines stick out from the stone wall, and the snake is firmly tied up, barely making a path that can pass. Bai Rui was slightly surprised.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "I have made some progress during this time." Although I can only bind the ice snake for a few seconds.


    auzw.com Bai Rui smiled at him and grabbed his hand and rushed over. Cheng Nuo felt that he had to fly. When he reacted, the two had already landed at the end of the snake. This snake had temporarily blocked the snake behind.


    When I finally found the legendary ice snake, the two were breathless and covered in dust.


    Although the ice snake is extremely cold, the ice snake''s marsh is a rolling fire magma.


    These fire magma flows like a red river, and several white-sized ice snakes swim around it, red and white, extremely cold and extremely hot, forming a strange contrast.


    The two walked along the stone wall along the river and finally saw the place where the magma erupted outward.


    Bai Rui whispered: "I was afraid that the white snake was also from here, and the ice snake had no intention of going outside through the magma, and he got it."


    Cheng Nu nodded deeply and took a breath.


    The temperature of these magma is too high, at least a few Baidu, they have to protect themselves from burning. In the moment when the magma is sprayed to the land of the seal, when it passes through the fog, it will temporarily lose its ability due to the formation of the law, and it will become ashes if it is not careful.


    Cheng Nuo touched the body, wearing the protective clothing that Bai Rui gave him when he was, and it should be able to play a protective role.


    He nodded and smiled at Bai Rui: "I am ready."


    The two jumped down and walked toward the eruption point, waiting quietly for the next eruption time.


    While waiting for the body to rush to the sky, Cheng Nuo felt that the hot air under his body seemed to explode.


    Bai Rui is still a half-beast, and he is tightly guarded above.


    A layer of fog rushed over, and Cheng Nuo held his breath, knowing that he and Bai Rui had to lose power at this moment.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he slammed Bai Rui''s body in the air and turned it under him. He smiled in Bai Rui''s horrified eyes.


    Can''t let Bai Rui hurt him again...


    The burning pain of the body was unbearable, and Cheng Nuo opened his eyes in confusion, only to find that he was lying on the back of Bi Feng. The long-lost blue sky in the distance made him almost excited. It¡¯s not the gray spot of the seal...


    But the nose and throat are so painful that it seems to have been burnt out and there is no sound at all.


    A bowl of water soon appeared in front of him, and Cheng Nuo looked at it with joy, his lips trembled a little - they came out, and they were alive!


    Bai Rui¡¯s face soon appeared in front of his eyes, his lips squatting tightly. Although his face was gloomy and terrible, his movements were quite careful, allowing Chengnuo to feed him on his knees.


    Cheng Nuo only felt that his back, hips and legs were everywhere, and it seemed that he was burned by the magma when he was foggy. In fact, he felt that he was lucky if he didn''t die. He is thirsty, so he can''t drink water.


    Bai Rui soon discovered that he did not dare to touch the burned places, carefully turned over the promises, and then he drank himself.


    Although it hurts a lot, Cheng Nuo¡¯s face is still a little red, and now Bai Rui¡¯s move is too special...


    However, he was in a good mood, so he did not say it. He swallowed hard and his face was pungent.


    Bai Rui gave him a few mouthfuls seriously, then turned him over again and whispered: "Can you treat now?"


    The protective clothing on Cheng Nuo was burned out, and Bai Rui had cut the pieces of the clothes for him to prevent sticking to the wound. Therefore, Cheng Nuo turned his head in difficulty and saw that the clothes behind him were cut off. The burnt, unbearable back, waist and buttocks were exposed to the air, and he stunned.


    He nodded dumbly and pretended to smile easily: "It will be fine for a few days, don''t worry."


    They should not meet anyone in the sky, or they are too shameful...


    It is more difficult for the healer to treat his own injuries. Cheng Nuo has made several kinds of wound medicines in the seal land. Bai Rui has already applied for him.


    Cheng Nuo endured the energy elements in the painful body and repaired it by himself. Although he hurts, his mood is still very good. He gestured ugly on his lap and suddenly smiled: "It''s so good, we are out."


    Bai Rui looked at Cheng Nuo with his lips, and this person was a silly look of laughter, obviously in a good mood.


    His mood can be completely different, if this person becomes ashes in front of his own eyes... Just thinking about it, there is an unbearable sense of suffocation, but a reproach is not tolerated.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s so open look is still gradually infecting him, and Bai Rui¡¯s lips are slightly raised: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Cheng Nuo looked at the hair on both sides, and it had already been burned up. He carefully touched the back of his head, and he was even more cried and laughed. The hair behind him was a group! The loss is that Bai Rui is so tender and watery to this hairstyle!


    He was motionless there, letting Bai Rui cut his hair. He felt that Bai Rui''s hand was very clever, and he was almost omnipotent in the land of the seal, so he gave his hair to Bai Rui with confidence. It was after Bai Rui carefully cut it for a long time, and it looked a bit odd.


    Cheng Nuo called Bai Rui with some suspicion. Bai Rui''s eyes are very bright, and he can definitely be a mirror when he is close.


    The bright golden eyes are clearly and clearly mapped out what he is now, and the hair is like a shit, and the jagged ones can''t be seen! It¡¯s just a second stupid...


    He looked at Bai Rui silently, and Bai Rui touched his head and said with a comforting voice: "It''s actually okay."


    The author has something to say: finally came out~°¦,ìþìý~


    Not too early, first modified later~


    Scratching the head said that the small process is destined to **** ~ ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò


    =======================


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~

 v3 Chapter 12：

    After five or six days of bumping on the sea, I finally arrived at the destination of Muxi Island.


    The island is not small. When I got off the boat, I saw a row of pubs. Most of them come and go, and most of them dress up quite a bit, and there are many famous people who are wanted in major cities. It¡¯s common for so many evil leaders to get together, fighting and fighting. They only walked one street and they saw three places. They are all practitioners who are not weak, and it is not illegal to kill people. The nearby buildings and pedestrians are suffering.


    Everything can be traded on the island, slaves, human life, spiritual grass... But there is no law and discipline, and there are rules of its own. The things on the island can be destroyed casually, but they must be compensated, otherwise it is impossible to leave this. Island.


    While on the boat, Cheng Nuo also heard the chats of everyone on the boat. It is said that Muxi Island also has an island owner, but he is very mysterious, almost the dragon is not seen at the end, and the power is no less than any city-level figure. Cheng Nuo secretly confessed, do not know who is walking away from the white, will it have a relationship with this island owner?


    There was sweat and wine everywhere, and the two first found a suite with a slightly quieter little inn. Cheng Nuo gave Xiaoji some rewards, and inquired about the situation on the island, secretly remembered in his heart.


    The other party did not say the location of the transaction at that time, then the contact must be observed in the dark. Cheng Nuo is ready to check in advance whether there is anyone in the black cloak with a peach mask and the terrain of the island. Of course, the other party is likely to have changed.


    It¡¯s been a night to have a meal at the inn, and the two are ready to go to the biggest underground trading floor here.


    Cheng Nuo''s current ability to perceive is also much stronger. Just walking to the hole, he uncomfortably squinted his brows. It is obviously people who come and go.


    The walls of the vast underground market are inlaid with countless lighting fixtures, and the crowds seem to be modern market fairs. Cheng Nuo is really amazing. He knows that Bai Rui does not like this occasion, he has been holding his hand tightly and walking in front of him.


    The two stopped at a pub, Chengno ordered some wine, put a few second-level energy coins on the table, looked around and smiled and said: "Small two, inquire, have you seen these days? Black long curly hair or red long hair?"


    Xiao Er smiled and received the coin in his arms, and then smiled at the two people while pouring wine. "There was a very casual guest who just left, but also the two people who inquired, the small has not seen."


    Cheng Nuo followed the direction of Xiao Er¡¯s finger and saw that An Chen was in the crowd. He subconsciously looked at Bai Rui, Bai Rui''s face did not have the slightest anxious color, as if the person being caught is not his brother.


    Xiao Er whispered: "I will give you a way. There is a bag called Mo Yuxi in the underground market. You can go and ask him to ask, the origin of the people on this island, he knows."


    Cheng Nuo gave him several energy coins and smiled: "Thank you."


    The two immediately got up and went to find Mo Yuxi. Mo Yuxi had been operating the refining building in the underground market for several years. The location was very good.


    It was only when I arrived that I found out there was a hustle and bustle. The two men took a glimpse of the crowd and saw the sneer of An Chen Zhengyin. A man slammed his arm on the ground while rolling and screaming, several shop buddies. Hand-held weapons are afraid to go forward.


    Cheng Nuo took a closer look and found that there seemed to be countless things in the flesh of the man''s arm. A red-colored bug is being drilled from the inside and then quickly drilled into the meat.


    An Chen sneered and said: "As far as yours are concerned, I still want to play around with Laozi? Have you seen the two people I said? They are likely to carry a person, silver long hair."


    Cheng Nuo has learned most of his words. Most of them are Mo Yu¡¯s young and beautiful, and he is dressed as a female, and he has moved his heart. He is full of black lines, this young master, is the inquiring about this news? Not afraid to be discovered by the other party...


    An Chen let the locusts temporarily calm down, Mo Yuxi has already had a cold sweat, and the **** arm is incomprehensible: "The villain offended the young master with eyes and beads." But I have never seen these people... ¡±


    "Then you carefully listened, I live in the Feilong Inn, and I will inform you when there is news." An Chen smiled with his hands crossed. "Otherwise, after three days, you will wait for these locusts to get into your heart."


    He swayed out of the crowd and Cheng Hao had to admire his courage and means. One person dared to be so arrogant in this mixed place.


    It seems that it is not harvested, and the two also retired. Cheng Nuote inquired about the Feilong Inn, the largest and most gorgeous inn on the island. It seems that this young master is afraid that the other party will not find a door...


    Bai Rui squinted: "The Syracuse City Lord will not come by himself, and most of the time he will send a dead man to come to the rescue. I am very clear about the strength of the group of ten people in the dead, and it is likely that they are coming."


    At the beginning, Bai Rui took over the escort, but the group A slain was under the jurisdiction of the city owner. The selection was from the slum orphans. The character was tough and fearless. The training was also more rigorous. Ten people like the same person. .


    Bai Rui said here, hesitated a little later: "If it is really streamer..."


    "It won''t be him." Cheng Nuo interrupted him, but his brow slammed slightly. "He won''t be with him, how can he know this place in Syracuse?"


    Some people in Syracuse know, not to mention the fact that Bai Rui did not reveal his identity. Even if the streamer is inquired, it should not be a fixed city bead, but will be able to explore the whereabouts of Cheng Nuo...


    A cool finger fell on his forehead, and he rubbed his eyebrows for him. Cheng Nuo kept his head up and Bai Rui whispered to him: "I will know when I get there, don''t think about it."


    The two stayed in the inn for a few more days and were already close to the transaction. Cheng Nuo bought two people at the dock, let them tell themselves when they have news, but there has been no gain. However, Bai Rui has already discovered the traces of the secret city of Syracuse. The two did not change the inn and followed one of them.


    On the night of the night, I suddenly remembered a slight, sharp voice. Bai Rui whispered: "It¡¯s the contact group, and it¡¯s probably tonight."


    Cheng Nuo quickly followed him out of the window, far behind the dark guard.


    The dark guard is an ordinary bandit, and it is unobtrusive on this island.


    But the direction he went to was a little surprised, it was the underground market they had been to!


    However, the underworld trade in the movie is really the most remote place, or the most embarrassing place... Cheng Nuo hides the breath, can''t help but think, the heart beats faster and faster, he naturally does not want the redhead to be streamer .


    There was no suspicious place in the underground market. It was still crowded. The dark guard went straight to the place where the slaves were traded. The two men opened the curtains and walked in.


    I didn''t come here when I came last time. Now, Cheng Nuo is awkward at first glance, because it is not the same as the slave market he has seen before, but it is similar to the modern auction house.


    The rounds of the show show the slaves of each transaction. There are males and females, all of whom are young and beautiful, and they don¡¯t wear clothes on their bodies.


    Cheng Nuo tried to hide the disgust in his heart and remained calm, and found two vacancies and Bai Rui sat down.


    auzw.com


    Bai Rui whispered: "Six of the ten people in the Dark Guard are here."


    Cheng Nu nodded, it seems that this is indeed the place to trade.


    The stage is now showing a female | slave, wearing extremely exposed, the collar in the neck is also tied with a long chain, showing the flexibility of his body in various sultry postures. Responsible for the auction also deliberately placed the armor sand on his arm against the stage, indicating his virginity.


    Soon, the slave was auctioned out at a high price, and the new owner took the chain and took it down, like a dog.


    There have been several more, and the following people are still not seen at all. Cheng Nuo observed the surroundings from time to time, and found that An Chen did not know when he came. He sat in front of his position and squinted his legs, a sly expression.


    The person in charge of the auction smiled and said: "The last piece of the goods today is a male, but it is definitely a beauty you have never seen before!"


    The man took a shot and a transparent vessel slowly rose from the ground. The people inside were facing away from the crowd, their hands were slightly open, and the long, silver-blue hair was scattered around. Cheng Nuo found that Bai Rui had a fist and was shocked. It would not be...


    The two attendants slowly turned the vessel over, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed, it was really white! He thinks of the arrogant and cold look of Bai Mu on that day. It is estimated that he knows that he has suffered such humiliation and can be mad...


    He quickly grabbed Bai Rui¡¯s hand and touched it comfortably. He still can¡¯t shoot it now.


    Bai Mu''s face is calm and closed, and she can''t see that it is dead or alive. A handsome face looks like a dream after the utensil. Fortunately, he wore a plain white shirt, and the whole person was more like ice and snow.


    There was a slight incitement below, and some of the unrestrained females would also buy handsome males | slaves who served themselves, and some quirky males, began to scream.


    The person in charge said with a smile: "Everyone is not safe, the seller said, this goods do not collect money, but use Dingchengzhu to change."


    The following began to talk about it, because everyone has never heard of Dingchengzhu.


    The person in charge smiled again: "The seller also said, let the people who took the beads send the beads in a fragrant time... ah!"


    He screamed before he finished, and everyone in the audience was taken aback.


    The person in charge looked down in horror and saw that his belly was stained with blood and was still expanding. He stunned his head in horror, and something crawled in his stomach, he had to drill out!


    "Åé", the person in charge had already worn the intestines, and a strangely shaped bug was drilled out of his stomach. He rolled down his stomach and screamed for a while before he moved.


    The blood splashed the front of the crowd, and the audience suddenly became chaotic, and the bandits also succumbed, and many people rushed out.


    Cheng Nuo glanced at An Chen with amazement. Needless to say, this must be the masterpiece of the great son of the family! An Chen can save Bai Mu naturally best! He looked at the left and right, in addition to those dark guards, there are still a lot of skillful and bold to stay.


    An Chen coldly said: "Who is it, and dare to start with my people?"


    One of his vertical bodies had already fallen on the stage, and the sword held in his hand was smashed toward the utensils that closed Bai Mu. However, his sword was able to smash the mountain and cracked the stone. He even cut seven or eight swords, and even a small point on the vessel did not stay! An Chen suddenly changed his look.


    A weird voice suddenly rang in all directions, and it was awkward to laugh a few times: "An Gongzi, today you are not the protagonist, the good play is only now."


    An Chen was shocked and angry, and said: "Who is here?"


    He heard a subtle voice, and his look suddenly changed. The following people were also shocked.


    In the closed container of Bai Mu, I don¡¯t know where to climb out of several worms! The wall of the container does not move.


    An Chen has been with the insects since childhood, but he has lost his voice: "Devouring! Where did you come from?"


    The voice laughed a few times: "Nature bought from your home, maybe through your hands, accident? Now use them to kill your sweetheart, are you upset?"


    Cheng Nuo heart is tight, he swallowed him and he also heard that as soon as he started, he could only eat the target with a bone in an instant!


    An Chen breathed in a hurry and took a deep breath and jumped. He knew that the people sent by Bai Jia should sit down. If Bai Mu has something wrong, he must let this Muxi Island follow the funeral!


    "That''s what it is." The voice laughed. "Now, the timing begins."


    One of the dark guards quickly stood up and took a small box in his hand. He said in a waveless voice: "What is here, how do you accept it?"


    "Of course you have to verify the truth first." The man smiled. "You take it with you."


    The dark guard jumped up quickly. A man in a black cloak with a peach-wood mask slowly walked up from behind, and Cheng Nuo was shocked at first sight. It turned out to be Yue!


    The author has something to say: calculation errors, Xiaoguang next chapter ~


    =============


    Thanks to the bun gn mine~


    Thanks to the mine of Yolanda81 girl~


    Thanks to the xx±Ä girl¡¯s mine~


    Thanks to the xxdoor girl''s mine~

 v3 Chapter 13：

    The opener opened the box and glanced at it. The beads had the size of the longan, and the Yingying was shining, and the appearance of the light could not distinguish between true and false. He chuckled and said, "Slightly wait" for the dark guard.


    Several instrument appraisers who had been waiting for a long time went to the stage and arranged the equipment for identification to start testing.


    Bai Rui quickly looked at Cheng Nuo and said: "I just told An Chen that if the beads are fake, I will break the vessel and rescue the big brother. He will take away the poison."


    Cheng Nuo nodded nervously. If this is the case, he will do a good job of cover.


    The appraisers discussed it for a while, one went forward and left the road: "The beads are true."


    This is not a big surprise, and Bai Rui¡¯s face is also surprised.


    From the more the beads were put into the storage bag, Zhao Anxiao smiled and said: "An Gongzi, who catches you, will have a period."


    The silk thread on his hand suddenly slammed, and the transparent instrument that held Bai Mu was cut open. The comatose Bai Mu fell out from the inside, and the more people smiled and pulled the energy line, the whole person flew up. The top of his head is bright, and the ground above the station is set up with an organ. It has already been opened.


    An Chen had no choice but to take care of the other, rushed to collect the mites to hold Bai Mu.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s micro-feeling is strange. If it¡¯s really Dingchengzhu, why aren¡¯t those dark guards not taking back Bai Mu¡¯s shots, but covering An Chen¡¯s quick escape from here?


    The three light arrows flew into the air like a meteor, and he stopped for a while. Cheng Nuo felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Bai Rui on his side had already rushed up and wanted to catch the distance.


    Before leaving Vietnam, he injured Cheng Nuo, and now insults his older brother, Bai Rui naturally will not let him go.


    But a red light quickly rushed to block Bai Rui, and jumped to the top with a lighter smile.


    After the process of seeing the people who are clearly playing with Bai Rui, the eyes suddenly slammed and shouted: "Streaming!"


    The streamer is also dressed in a similar fashion, with a mask on his face and a black robe, but Cheng Nuo recognizes it at a glance. I didn''t expect to see him here. Cheng Nuo''s lips were so powerful that he couldn''t speak for a while. The streamer seems to be a little thinner than a year ago, and the red hair that has always been scattered is also loosely behind the head...


    Bai Rui and the streamer hit a punch and each stepped back. The red light and the white light collided and violently exploded. The powerful energy shock caused the pillars in the underground support hall to fall down a few times. The lively bandits looked down and panicked out.


    Because Bai Rui recognized the streamer, he left a three-point force. At this time, it was farther away from the impact of power.


    The streamer''s ears are very sharp, stiff for a moment when I hear that familiarity, but quickly relax and continue to attack - definitely an illusion!


    Bai Rui had to continue to block him and calmly said: "It is me, Bai Rui."


    The brain that has been excited about the streamer completely lost the ability to think. The green eyes like a wolf stared at Bai Rui. He only knew that the name made him very angry! The strange and powerful enemy in front of him made his excited blood boil, his body slowly turned into a half-beast, and the flame fist with flames had already hit Bai Rui. That power is too strong, and Bai Rui can only become a half-beast.


    "Don''t play..." Cheng Nuo waved his hand to his own stone and finally called it out, "Little Light!"


    His voice was particularly weak in dust and gravel, and it was so trembling that he completely forgot what he could easily accommodate. Seeing in this chaotic situation, he does not know what is more appropriate.


    The streamer was shocked, and the bloodthirsty and crazy cockroaches slowly turned into the eyes of human beings. Only then did he recognize that the person who had recovered his original appearance was Bai Rui, who hated him the most. Well, just now...


    His heart leaped wildly and turned stiffly, and suddenly he saw a stranger covered in dust.


    Although the appearance has changed, but the eyes are staring at their own eyes...


    Bai Rui licked his lips, convulsed all emotions, and calmly said: "Here is going to collapse, leave first."


    Cheng Nuo slammed his hand and forced himself to go back to God and nodded: "Well, streamer, leave here first!"


    But the body of the streamer didn''t move at all, just looking at the two with sharp and taunting eyes, and half a sneer sneered: "Oh, I forgot, the one who caught it is the brother of Syracuse, you guys. It¡¯s not surprising to show up together. Right, Cheng Nuo?¡±


    His voice was markedly mocked, and when he read the words "Cheng Nuo", he was bitter and hateful.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart suddenly shrank, and the whole body fell like an ice cave, so he could only watch the streamer so dull.


    Streamer should be... know it? So hate yourself?


    Bai Rui squinted at his eyebrows and had already landed in the face of Cheng Nuo to kill the fallen stones. He now has a lot of doubts about the streamer, but looking at Cheng Nuo''s lost soul, he decided to take Cheng Nuo to leave the stable mood and say.


    He took Cheng Nuo''s waist and flew up on the gravel, and yelled at the streamer: "If there is anything, go out and say."


    Bai Rui¡¯s move made the streamer lose his senses. The streamer jumped up and grabbed Bai Rui¡¯s leg and slammed it on the ground. He said, ¡°I am with you both...¡± He can¡¯t say it later, but the body is already Trembling.


    The painful suffering of this year has passed like a light and shadow in front of his eyes. He completely lost his mind with a big sigh, and he forgot the tricks. He ran into Bai Rui like crazy.


    Bai Rui just responded quickly to throwing Cheng Nuo up. He has stabilized his body below and frowned. "Cheng Nuo, you go up first, I will take him to see you later."


    He was slammed into the wall by a streamer, and a wall slammed into it, and the stones on it fell faster.


    Cheng Nuo fell on the swaying ground, holding his fist and calming himself. Now is not the time when he is in a daze. When Bai Rui passed the streamer message, he only told him to ask him to rest assured that Bai Rui would save himself. As you can see now, the streamer clearly knows another pit µù status of Bai Rui...


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo bites his lip, no matter how the streamer thinks, he is now a reality with Bai Rui.


    Regardless of whether the streamer will forgive him in the future, he will choose what to do, and he has no right to interfere with the streamer...


    He took a breath, his body was all wooded, and he jumped from the hole.


    The two people who have been in the middle of the beast have become more and more fierce, and the huge underground market has become a mess.


    Cheng Nuo felt incomprehensible when he was not close, and the strength of both of them was too strong. He said loudly: "Slow stream, don''t fight! I am sorry for you!"


    He shouted that his voice was dumb, but the two were still ignorant and still more and more fierce. Bai Rui¡¯s eyes were always calm, and he said: ¡°No, let him vent and vent, maybe it¡¯s better, you go up. ""


    Cheng Nuo bite his lip, and the mother egg is playing with blood!


    I can¡¯t help but look at him.


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes were swollen, and his clothes were smashed by the fire. The mask on the streamer''s face was blown, and the mouth was bleeding, but the body was better. Apparently Bai Rui stayed in love.


    He saw an opportunity to jump in the center of the two, facing Bairui Road: "stop!"


    Bai Rui squatted and slowly let go.


    The streamer is slamming forward, entangled with Chengnuo¡¯s neck with a solid and powerful arm. The tone is violent and full of ridicule: ¡°Back to me? Do you think I will not kill you? I hate being deceived, including you. !"


    A slight burst of bone vibration came, and Cheng Nuo''s face was white, and Bai Rui''s look was abrupt.


    Even if he hates him after Cheng Nuo, if the streamer hurts Cheng Nuo, he will not be merciless again!


    Cheng Nuo looked at Bai Rui without hesitation, and his lips moved silently: "You go first, rest assured."


    Bai Rui stood still and finally jumped out.


    A slate slammed down towards Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo lifted the wood and slowly closed his eyes.


    There was a blast in the ear, and the streamer had already thrown the punches without thinking.


    Cheng Nu coughed a few times, and squeezed a few words with the injured vocal cords: "Little light, you see, you still choose to save me." He can feel that the hot body that is close to him is not The ground trembled, and his heart shook with his heart.


    "You...the liar..." The streamer smelled the familiar atmosphere, and the sensitive sense of smell had already noticed that Cheng Nuo was mixed with the breath of others. Yes, others...


    He hated to crush the person in front of him, and ruined the **** world. The trembling hands finally tied Chengnuo¡¯s arms around his arms, and his teeth fell.


    The shoulders jerked a bit, and Cheng Nuo screamed and bit his lip, trying to relax the tight muscles and let the warm blood dye the clothes.


    "You this... liar! Always lie to me..." The streamer repeated and muttered over and over again, but the shackles became tighter and tighter, and the skeletons of Cheng Nuo''s body were "squeaky".


    What warm liquid seems to fall between his neck, Cheng Nuo found that his eyes are also moist. He breathed in a hurry, because he was too apologetic, but he couldn''t say anything.


    As for why the streamer is the same as the one, why should I have the city bead... and so on, he does not want to ask. What he wants to ask is how the streamer has been through the past two years, has he suffered any pains... He now finds out how much he misses the streamer.


    He muttered with difficulty: "Yes, I am against the original oath, I am sorry."


    "Why?" The streamer slowly raised his head, and his white teeth and lips were stained with blood, and his face looked awkward. He slammed Turner over, his hands on his shoulders, and looked at his eyes without hesitation. "Why go against it?"


    Cheng Nu looked at the face he hadn''t seen for a long time, and his brain was awkward.


    The streamer seems to have grown a little longer, or is still a little thinner...


    The strength on the shoulders increased sharply, and the sharp nails pierced the flesh, and Cheng Nuo recovered from the pain.


    His lips were pale and he moved a few times with difficulty: "I''m sorry, because I..."


    But the latter half was quickly blocked by a hot lips, and the body was hit hard against the wall. The streamer bit his tongue like an injured beast. Soon the two populations were only salty. Bloody smell.


    Has this person finally chosen to abandon himself for that White Rui? What are you sorry? Oh, he never wants to hear these words again! Want to destroy, everything is destroyed...


    The author has something to say: dog blood, streamer and sorrow is also in the second, and as I said before, he hates being deceived by everyone~ everyone vomits ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò~


    Today, there are fewer points. The meatballs continue to code the words to drive out tomorrow, because tomorrow I will go to my sister¡¯s house to sleep, when the time is not a word~


    =======================


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~


    Thanks to the cici girl''s mine~

 v3 Chapter 14：

    The lips are sharply bitten by sharp sharp fangs, and Cheng Nuo tries to relax because of the painful twitching nerves, so that he does not make any gesture of rejection. The streamer kisses but is desperate, and he is completely desperate. He can fully understand that the streamer is more uncomfortable than this insignificant injury.


    He held the streamer tightly, stroking the streamer''s back, and the latter was trembled violently.


    The salty **** smell makes the streamer of the half-beast state more exciting, but those gentle and familiar touches have restored him some wisdom.


    He slowly slowed down and cautiously groaned||Looking at the small wounds that were bitten by himself, and the bitterness of the heart was so gloomy.


    The long-lost familiarity made him feel suffocated, but when he thought of this soft lips, the warm body of this person was touched by others. This person abandoned himself... he would not want to destroy everything and betray this. The person who killed himself killed himself and died with him!


    After a long separation, the streamer gasped heavily, and stared at the bright, wet black eyes, which were full of distress to myself, just like before...


    Numerous pasts have slowly come to mind, and the streamer feels more difficult.


    This person is like when he was a child. He wants to be the strongest for him and try to be like he likes...


    This person is so gentle to himself, protects himself, takes care of himself, says that he likes himself, and the two will be together forever...


    However, this person only left a note with the surname white and disappeared silently. In the past two years, it was all with the surname white.


    He kept looking for it, and what he finally got was the news that the two men had become close relatives. This person is afraid that he will continue to entangle, and then choose not to say goodbye?


    He hated this deceitful person who betrayed himself, but strangely, he wanted to hold him tightly and even begged him to stay with him. Compared with those resentments, more are the thoughts and love of the bones. He likes this person too much...


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but gasp against the wall. He smirked his head and did not dare to look at the sad and stubborn lake green eyes. He really wants to touch the streamer hair, hold him, let him not be so sad, but now he is not qualified.


    "Don''t say sorry, I forgive you." The fingertips of the streamer pierced the palm of his hand and said, "As long as you don''t meet him in the future, we will go to the place where we are only two, and we will be together as before."


    He said slowly, his hands were shaking, and he didn''t even believe that he could say such compromises.


    But as long as he can retain this person, those inferior and useless self-esteem, he abandoned it!


    He held his breath and didn''t even dare to lick his eyelids, waiting anxiously for Answer''s answer.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes widened and his body trembled more and more.


    The brain is so bad, he is so distressed, and the streamer slaps him anything, which makes him more comfortable than saying these soft words...


    Streamer should not be like this, he should be flying freely, not the confused and embarrassing face now.


    but¡­¡­


    He leaned against the wall and muttered: "I don''t want to lie to you, Xiaoguang. There have been many things in this year and more, I can''t put down Bai Rui... I am such a bad person... I Sorry for you, sorry for him... but my feelings for you have not changed, I........."


    After waiting for Chengnuo to finish, the streamer lips fell again, preventing what he had to say below. The twin eyes were bloodthirsty and angry, as if they were condensed with a storm that could destroy everything.


    Oh, it¡¯s ironic! Can''t let him go... So I have to let go of myself?


    Even if he uses coercion, he has to leave his own things with him! Not to mention his most important person?


    The streamer did not bite again, just kissed heavily and the tongue reached the innermost position. Cheng Nuo¡¯s throat was resisted and it was hard to get the pole. He desperately suppressed the discomfort, but instead put his hand behind the streamer.


    He is such a scum man, for these two people, unless they die, or the other party first to leave him, he will choose to let go...


    "Oh--" sounded softly, and Cheng Nuo''s shirt was easily torn into pieces by the streamer of the half-beast. The streamer wrapped his tongue and took it for a while before letting go. The sensitive nose shook and completely lost his mind: "You are the smell of others, I don''t want to..."


    He slammed his head down, like the cheetah biting the neck of the prey, biting the nose of the path with a sharp tooth, and his hands were violently smashing around. Clavicle, chest, waist... Just like the beast identifies his own site, he has never let go of every inch of skin on the body, and he squats and bites until the taste is covered by his own smell.


    Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help but breathe, but he couldn¡¯t move by the streamer.


    The soil under his feet completely made him escape easily, but he knew that although the current streamer is irrational, if he avoids it now, the sleek and reluctant personality may never forgive himself.


    "Little light, don''t do this..." He tried to use a calm tone, but the sound of the bitten tongue was still a bit ambiguous. "Let''s talk."


    Streamer sneer a few words: "What are you talking about? How many times have you been to bed? We have done a lot of comfortable things before."


    He said that he was more and more jealous and mad, his right hand jerked his hand into the shirt of the process, and held the soft and fragile part tightly in his palm, and picked it up without emotion.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly lost his blood on his face because of the streamer, and then his face was shivered with a shy thin red, and his body trembled. He subconsciously wants to stop, but he is easily caught by the streamer and pressed his hands to the top of his head.


    The action of streamer is like irony and shame. The fiery palms can''t rub against his sensitive places. The twin eyes that are animal-like are also solidified on his face. It seems to be clear about each of his subtleties. expression.


    The male body is such a tragedy, no matter how reluctant the psychology is, but the sorrow will still be a sad physiological change...


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s chest is undulating, and the skin of the light wheat is full of bruising kisses and **** teeth. Now the stream of bloodthirsty anger has caused him some strangeness and fear, but when he thinks that these are all caused by himself, he is even more difficult, and his heart is full of distress.


    "Little light..." Cheng Nuo lowered his eyes and whispered, "Do you hate me?"


    The action on the streamer''s hand paused, and then the mouth of the mouth showed an ironic smile.


    How can you not hate it? but¡­¡­


    The chest was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He kissed him again with frequent suffocation and accelerated his movements.


    Cheng Nuo now has only two feet to move, but he does not want to make any refusal or damage to the streamer, and can only respond gently to the tongue that ransack in his mouth. The body is getting hotter as the streamer moves, but the heart is in utter disappointment.


    Streamer will vent their grief in the heart, but Bai Rui never shows it.


    He injured the streamer and hurt Bai Rui...


    auzw.com What should he do? He couldn''t imagine it before, but it was still the day.


    The streamer slammed the speed, and Cheng Nu embarrassedly closed his eyes, his back slammed against the cold wall, and the breath was blocked by the streamer.


    "Do you look like this, you are also seen by the surname white?" The streamer slowly got up, and the handle was taken back from the Ponno pants, squinting at the thin red that Chengnao¡¯s face was rising, he could not wait now. Go and burn the surname white to ashes!


    He put a sticky, wet liquid on his hand on the wall with a blank expression, and then yanked it, and Cheng Nuo''s pants were broken into pieces.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked, the whole person''s line of sight was much higher - the streamer actually carried him up with his legs around him!


    And the streamer quickly squeezed between his legs, and two hot, hard objects were clearly on his lower abdomen.


    The action is too embarrassing now...


    Cheng Nuo did not dare to move, did not dare to look at the streamer, and said: "Xiaoguang, I am sorry for you... but there is a sentence I want to ask you, you... still want me?"


    He asked him to feel particularly shameless...


    He held his breath and his heart was full of uneasiness.


    Streamlining is bitter, how can he be willing to do it? To forget this person, I am afraid that I have to cut myself into a few paragraphs, and I will be frustrated!


    The body became hot because of the closeness to this person, and my heart was still cold, and the storm that condensed in my eyes was getting more and more intense. He pulled out his own stuff with no expression, and did not take off his clothes. He forced the two strong legs to squeeze apart, and clumsily took a while to get to the place.


    Cheng Nuo made a scream of urgency, and soon he bit **** his lower lip, and his body trembled with severe pain. When I was lifted up, I expected the contents of the streamer, but if the streamer could be slightly deflated...


    The streamer didn''t look at Cheng Nuo, but just lifted his leg and ran straight without any skill.


    There was a warm embrace around him, strange strange feelings rushed into the brain, but he bitterly wanted to cry, and did not feel any fast |


    Let your breath catch on this person and shield the disgusting smell of others... He only has this thought left, the body is mechanically moving, just want to enter the innermost of this person.


    It hurts more than the first time...


    The speed and intensity of the streamer are too fierce, and fiercely screaming with desperation || Insert fierce||Dry, Cheng Nuo trembles with pain.


    The warm liquid flowed smoothly along the place where the || joints slowly flowed out, and the dryness of the movement gradually became smoother. The cold sweat of Cheng Nuo was down, his eyes were scattered and his body was shaking. He tried to relax himself, secretly speeding up the flow of energy in the body to keep himself awake, even holding the streamer''s shoulders.


    The streamer is still so clumsy, but it makes him feel bad to the extreme.


    I don''t know why, the streamer slammed, and Cheng Nuo took a breath and sighed in the streamer.


    But without waiting for him to relax, the streamer''s fingers suddenly stretched out, and it was hard to squeeze a finger in the tight seam.


    Cheng Nuo just felt painful, and he didn''t realize the idea of ??streamer. When the other thing was as thick as || The hot thing was there, it was hard to understand.


    As if he had caught the heart, his fearful lips were shaking: "Impossible...small light..."


    But the streamer turned a deaf ear, but pressed his cheekbone to the top, and the moment the thing squeezed in, Cheng Nuo leaned against the wall, and it was as if it had just been fished out of the water.


    The body seemed to be split into two halves, and Cheng Nuo''s throat couldn''t help but send out a few painful basses. The front of him was black and he was fainting.


    The two hard objects were tightly hugged, and the feeling was multiplied into the brain. The streamer''s eyes turned into complete bicolor. The vertical dog couldn''t shake the ear. It was obviously more exciting and completely ignored. The request of Chengnuo''s weak mosquitoes slammed his entire body.


    "Forgot the white name, gave birth to a child for me..." Flowing in the heart, "our two children."


    The action of streamer is heavier than the weight, and the body seems to have broken into a dagger and can''t stop coming back and forth. Cheng Nuo is desperately not screaming, but the throat can''t restrain the sound of choking, just hear those voices, the streamer seems to be more excited...


    Cheng Nuo finally couldn''t support it, and his body fainted.


    The streamer subconsciously supported Cheng Nuo and gasped to stop the action, finally noticed the abnormality of his body, and his eyes gradually recovered.


    He carefully turned Jonnor''s face to his side and his eyes narrowed.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face was pale and terrible. The good-looking gentle lip was bitten at this time. He had bitten before, and Cheng Nuo later bit his own. It seems that it hurts in a coma. Cheng Nuo frowned, his eyes closed, and his body still couldn''t twitch.


    There is a warm liquid flowing down his lap along the place where the two are close together...


    Very strong **** smell...


    He bowed his head stiffly, suddenly saw a large stunned red, running down his legs to the ground. These blood are all letting this person flow?


    The injuries of Cheng Nuo are also terrible. There are all kinds of bruises and bites everywhere, and the back and waist are also green.


    The streamering lips trembled slightly, holding Cheng Nuo tightly, panic and immediately pulling out || Only when he was moved, Cheng Nuo made a hoarse scream in the coma - the man''s nephew was broken.


    The streamer is stiff and does not dare to move, gently licking Cheng Nuo, his eyes are warm.


    He hates Cheng Nuo, but he loves him more and doesn''t want him to hurt at all.


    The author has something to say: today rewritten ==


    The other version is a bit of a fuck, or put this version out.


    Xiaoguang is so inexperienced, it is a tragedy at once - don''t turn black smudges to С~©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©ÒС¹âÊÇÎÒÕæ°®°¡~The two of them are not in a brain circuit for the time being~


    First modified later, :- (The first time to write this tragedy xxoo, the meatballs can be painful, so don''t shoot me~


    =======================


    Thanks to xx±Ägn''s grenade~

 v3 Chapter 15：

    In the middle of the battle, Cheng Nuo felt that the sky seemed to rain, and a large drop of liquid fell on his face, chest... just why the rain was hot?


    His body seemed to be split into two halves, the pain was indescribable, and the throat was burning.


    The strange hard object embedded in his body finally wilted, and was slowly pumped out along with some warm liquid. He gave a painful low sigh for a long time, and slowly opened his chaotic eyes.


    The blurred scene gradually becomes clear, and there is a fragment of the wall in front of it.


    Before those memories rushed back, Cheng Nuo trembled, only to find that he was held in his arms by the streamer.


    The streamer obviously knew that he was awake and didn''t look at him, but he wrapped his cloak and wrapped him tight. Unlike the previous cruelty, the streamering action is now gentle.


    Cheng Nuo held his breath and his chest burst into pain.


    When the streamer picked him up and jumped up, Cheng Nuo said with a busy voice: "Streamer, my WoW bag and storage bag..."


    He is carrying wheat around him, and barley is still at Bai Rui. Thinking of Bai Rui, my heart is a bit sour.


    The streamer paused, clumsily and carefully placed him in an open space, and then went looking for the two unlucky bags. Cheng Nuo knows that he is still shining, recalling the crazy scene just now, he shook his body and did not dare to move.


    Now streamer is still willing to listen to him... Is it deflated?


    He struggled to sit up, but he sighed and sighed with a sigh of relief. The fine sweat on his forehead rushed out and seemed to bleed again.


    According to his previous experience, the injury there is difficult to treat...


    Rub, this pain is not for people!


    Streamer quickly came back, helped him to lie down, then opened the storage bag: "Which is the injury?"


    The sound of the streamer has been separated from the peculiar hoarness of the boy''s voice changer, but now it has a distinct nasal sound. Obviously, the tears that drip on his face are not hallucinations.


    Cheng Nuo pretends to be natural, as if the streamer had not treated him so rudely, whispered: "White bottle."


    He said that he was shocked by himself, and the voice was particularly rough and ugly, as if it had been worn by sand.


    The streamer paused, slowing down the cloak and carefully smearing the drug to the wounds. I think that these injuries are all made by myself, and I can¡¯t wait to scream a few times. He didn''t even know that it would make Cheng Nuo hurt like this...


    The cool medicine was applied, and the burning feelings suddenly eased a lot. Cheng Nuo was a little embarrassed, turned his gaze to the side, and began to flow the wood elements to heal himself.


    The hand that shimmered and shivered slowly turned him over, and Cheng Nuo was stiff, and he turned around and walked there. He was thinking in his heart, and he saw it anyway...


    The action of streamer is very careful. Use a soft cloth to rub the water and wipe off the blood. Cheng Nuo still hurts, especially when the streamer''s hand squirts in to smear the wound, his pain is almost not screaming, and the physiological tears are unconsciously overflowing.


    When the streamer¡¯s hand left for a while, he was still there in that embarrassing position. The whole body was covered with fine and dense sweat, and he did not dare to move.


    The injury was too heavy, red and swollen, blood could not keep going out, the streamer stayed in the air, annoyed to hate to hit a few punches, and wanted to hold Cheng Nuo to ask him not to resent himself.


    He clenched his lower lip and prevented himself from telling the soft words.


    Cheng Nuo still chose the surname white, to leave himself...


    There was a bit of soreness in my heart, but my eyes were stuck on Chengnuo.


    For a long time, the streamer only took the line of sight away from Chengnuo, but the images were still deep in his mind. Because Cheng Nuo now has some fragile postures, the head weakly sideways on the ground, the light | bare shoulders tremble slightly, the waist and the thin curve, the rounded hips and the long legs of the bend... Desperate to attract his eyes.


    But when I think of the surname Bai, I have seen such a scene. The fire in his chest suddenly rises up and rises uncontrollably. "What are you still doing? Are you waiting for me?" Oh, unfortunately, I am not interested in the females I have been to..."


    Cheng Nuo''s face was pale, and there was a sting in his heart. He quickly climbed up without a word, and took out the suit from the storage bag and wore it in a panic.


    He is sorry for the streamer, even if the streamer cuts him a few knives, he will not have any complaints, and those physical pains he can bear. Although I know that most of the streamer is still vocal, but he is so special, he can¡¯t stand it...


    He stood up in the air, squatting on his back, walking still swaying, but his wrist was quickly pinched, and the force was almost crushed.


    The streamer''s face is gloomy and terrible, and it''s gnashing his teeth: "Where are you going now? Going to find the surname white?"


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s head is not going back, he panicked.


    Cheng Nuo is different from everyone else...


    Even if Cheng Nuo betrayed himself, he wanted to hold this person and not let go!


    Against the streamer, Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is made of tofu, and he can¡¯t say a word.


    He frowned and rubbed his throat as much as possible in a natural language: "Xiaoguang, I am waiting for you at the pier, we will talk after you calm down."


    The streamer stared at the eyes of Cheng Nuo, and seemed to be somewhat credible in judging what Cheng Nuo said. When his eyes fell on the wounded lips of Cheng Nuo, his heart slammed.


    He quickly glanced at the hand of Chengnuo, and the place where he held it was obviously a circle of bruise.


    This person hates himself now? He didn''t want to be injured at the same time, but he always hurt him...


    Countless emotions surged into the heart, and the streamer couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I took out the dagger from my body and put it in the hands of Chengnuo. He pulled his hand and stabbed his shoulder against his shoulder. of. ,


    Cheng Nuo shook his hand and shouted: "What are you doing?!"


    He rushed to release his hand, but he was held firmly by the streamer, only to watch the dagger puncture in. The feeling of piercing the flesh made him shake his body in amazement.


    The streamer even stopped after five or six times, and Cheng Nuo shivered so badly that he could not speak. What is this bear child is a fool and a neuropathy! What is crazy to be self-mutilated!


    He threw the dagger''s far away like the snake, and he pressed the wounds to start treatment.


    The streamer stood there motionless, like a stupid.


    Cheng Nuo wiped his vague eyes and did not hesitate to unravel the streamer''s clothes.


    The streamer is quite awkward, and there are several **** blood holes in the chest. The red blood does not flow out like money.


    auzw.com


    His hands covered the top to start treatment, and finally he did not shake the competition.


    Streamer looked down at Cheng Nuo, his lips twitching a few times, seeming to repeat what he said.


    Cheng Nuo did not hear what he said, and used to comfort: "Little light, hurt? Soon it will not hurt, bear it."


    When he heard the words of the streamer, his eyes slammed loudly, and the tears that came to him rushed out - Cheng Nuo didn''t hate me... I hurt you, you can kill me, don''t leave me...


    So proud of the streamer, because he has become so embarrassed...


    by! Labor can''t stand it! It¡¯s a shame to lose face!


    Cheng Nuo wanted to rush to hug the streamer, and he was afraid of touching his wound. He could only hold his hand and hold his waist and smashed it. The big drops of tears flowed out, and there was a fight with the streamer wound.


    "Streaming..." Cheng Nuo cried and groaned, and did not know what to say. He could only repeat the name of the streamer, and the body trembled like a sieve.


    I have never seen the process of the promise, the streamer is scared, and my heart is shaken by Cheng Nuo. He was annoyed and clumsily patted by the promise of Cheng Nuo: "Cheng Nuo, don''t you cry..."


    He lowered his head and distressedly helped Chengnuo wipe his tears, but the more he rubbed, the more he couldn''t help but use his tongue to go. The mixture of blood and tears that was bitter and awkward made him feel uncomfortable. He tried to hold on to Cheng Nuo, but he was given to the abdomen by Cheng Nuo''s hand.


    A flame slammed through the whole body, and the stream of light could not help but tremble.


    "Injury, wound..." Cheng Nuo whimpered and explained, then went on.


    Streamer bites his teeth: "It''s okay."


    He vented Cheng Nuo tightly in his arms, and the blood was also covered with Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo did not care, and he got a blank head, holding the streamer''s waist is another burst of tears.


    He didn''t even think that he would cross the base, and he didn''t think about being smashed, but he didn''t even think about it.


    In the end, I remember that the streamer is still bleeding, and Cheng Nuo is slowly calming down, but his back is still shaking. He looked down at the streamer, but he was silently hurting him.


    by! Labor and management will dig a hole and bury it yourself...


    This **** bear child, not mature enough, is getting more and more in the middle, let the labor and capital drop with IQ! Labor and capital must be scared!


    The streamer''s wound finally did not bleed, and Cheng Nuo gave up his heart a little, and pulled his clothes, habitually finishing the neckline.


    After a round of stimulation, he felt that he had not been sleeping for a few days in a row. The whole body was sore and the tired brain could not think.


    Streamer keeps his hand and slowly moves to his heart position, then does not move. Cheng Nuo could feel that the heart was beating under his own palm. It was very powerful.


    His heartbeat unconsciously also accelerated, and gradually became consistent with the streamer.


    The other hand of the streamer slowly fell on his lips, gently rubbing the wounds, whispered: "Is it still painful?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and shouted, "You don''t do anything stupid."


    The streamering lips fell quickly, and Cheng Nuo closed his eyes nervously.


    This time the flow was gentle and incredible, kissing his forehead, eyes... and finally licking on his lips, the long-lost breath made Chengnu want to shed tears.


    For a long time, the streamer straightened up and said: "Do you really like the white name?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s head was low and he nodded shyly.


    "...that you," said the streamer. "Do you still like me?"


    Cheng Nuo wanted to put his head down on his waistband and nodded his head.


    His legs were so bad that he felt that he was particularly shameless, and he couldn¡¯t wait to learn how to stream it just a few times!


    He promised to streamline, he really wanted to be with him, and later with Bai Rui, did not regret it. He is such a bad person...


    The streamer took a deep breath and said: "I didn''t care about it before. I didn''t kill him with the surname of Bai. - But you have to stay with me for two years alone - don''t lie to me anymore, okay?"


    In the next two years, Cheng Nuo gave him two children, and it is best to suffocate the surname white!


    Cheng Nuo raised his head in amazement, and the streamer turned his face to the side and held his fist tightly.


    The body began to shake again, and Cheng Nuo doubted whether he had any Parkinson''s syndrome!


    He clung to the streamer''s arm and muttered: "Little light, I am sorry for you..."


    His throat is so swallowing that he will not encounter himself in the next life regardless of the streamer or Bai Rui, lest he be bruised by his scum male...


    The streamer''s heart was cold for a while, and it was still holding Chengnu tightly in his arms.


    There is still hate and anger, but he is even more painful when he sees this person injured. He knows how good this person is and how much he likes it.


    He was poisoned and could not solve it.


    The author has something to say: Îæ face, written and written somehow, Qiong Yao¡¯s aunt is attached.


    After reading it, I want to vomit myself~o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    There must be children who are not addicted to abuse, the meatballs are mothers~==||


    ========================


    Thanks to Grace''s mine mine~


    Thanks to xx±Ägn mines~


    Thanks to the soup gn mine~

 v3 Chapter 16：

    The evacuation of the people in Syracuse is not smooth. The drug in Bai Mu¡¯s body is called the seven-day drunk, and people will be in a coma for seven days. Although it is non-toxic, it has no medicine to solve. When An Chen and others rushed to the ferry, they found that the dead soldiers who were responsible for the death were all dead, so they were ready to leave with the flying beast.


    At this moment, An Chen¡¯s body was stiff, and he couldn¡¯t help but plant Bai Mu from the flying beast and fell into the sea ¨C he had a problem with the devouring! He has been associated with poison since childhood, and his anti-virus ability is very strong, but he can''t resist the toxicity of those insects.


    Before he fell to the bottom of the sea, he released a flying insect and asked it to go to Bai Rui for help - the chasing soldiers in the back had already arrived. With these few dead men, absolutely can not save him and Bai Mu!


    Bai Rui got the signal and rushed without hesitation. Although he did not feel anything about An Chen and Syracuse, but Bai Mu could not help. In order not to let those dead people recognize themselves, he re-made the next easy.


    Just rushed there, the two chasing soldiers made him surprised.


    Both of them are wearing cloaks and wearing masks, one is from Vietnam, and the other is a soil-based person who has never seen before. The dead have been killed and injured.


    The locusts turned a few laps above the surface of the sea. Bai Ruifei flew down on the surface of the sea. When he sucked his hands, the unconscious An Chen and Bai Mu floated out. Bai Rui raised one hand and put it on the shore, blocking it. They were cold and cold in front of them: "have already got the city beads, why should we kill them?"


    The lighter smile: "Who is you? Oh, Syracuse is not keeping its credibility, and taking a fake bead to fool us, naturally can''t leave."


    Cheng Nuo remembered the purpose of this trip, cheered up and let go of the streamer, dumb voice: "Streaming, you are now... How to get along with you? What do you want to do?"


    The streamer frowned and touched the bite marks and marks on his neck. He said quickly: "I will explain it to you later, don''t talk, I will take you out of here."


    He took Chengnuo''s waist and jumped to the ground and gently put him down. Tossing up in the middle of the night, the outside is already bright.


    Cheng Nu subconsciously swept a circle, Bai Rui was not around, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    A red light in the west rushed into the sky, and the streamer''s eyes were dark and dark. One of them ran in the opposite direction.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Nuo grabbed the streamer''s shoulder and was puzzled.


    Streamer simply explained: "I will take you out of here first."


    Cheng Nuo is even more skeptical, trying to grasp the shoulder of the streamer: "What happened?"


    Streamer had to explain quickly: "There are some things that need to be handled. I will send you to a safe place and come back soon."


    He did not expect that Cheng Nuo would follow, the original alliance content now naturally does not have to be implemented, and now has to save the **** surname white!


    Since the disappearance of Cheng Nuo, he left the burnt offering to inquire, but there was no message. Until then, from an anonymous letter, he knew that Cheng Nuo had been married to Syracuse.


    He was very unbelievable, but after running for more than a month, it was easy to find it, and it was true that it was true. Everyone in Syracuse knows that the young lady¡¯s name is Cheng Nuo, from a remote city. The two young husbands and husbands are deeply in love. Now they are practicing in the ban of the ancestors. When the younger masters reappear, they will inherit the position of the city.


    At that time, he could not wait to turn the snow city upside down. The pain of the transformation was attacked. He fell into a deep coma, and when he woke up he found that he was standing in front of him.


    "Do you want revenge?" From the faceless expression, "Let''s cooperate."


    Streamer quickly found an inn, put Chenguo on the bed, and then took the mask and jumped out of the window.


    Cheng Nuo bite his teeth and sit up, how can he feel safe to stay here to recover from injury!


    He watched the streamer disappear into a jungle, rented a World of Warcraft downstairs and quickly rushed in that direction - wheat is too conspicuous in the sky.


    Under the siege of the two masters, Bai Rui is not at a disadvantage.


    He waved a layer of huge waves on his shore with his hands, and quickly the energy elements in the aggregate condensed into a thick layer of ice on the ground. In this way, the soil capable person who sneaked into the ground could not directly explore his position. The only two dead men were guarded in front of the two in a coma.


    From the blink of an eye, a golden shackle was released in front of the body, and the hand was pulled, and the movement gracefully landed high in the air. He sang: "Who are you?"


    This person is also a water system, but actually stronger than Bai Mu!


    But this is almost impossible! The strength of Syracuse he knows very well, and the old monsters of the seclusion in the city will not be easily involved. And he also knows that Syracuse''s young master, Bai Rui, and the weak, disrespectful Cheng Nuo, although they have claimed to practice, are actually dead...


    Bai Rui did not answer, and left the bag with World of Warcraft barley to the back, cold channel: "First take Bai Mu to leave."


    The more smiled: "Want to go? Unfortunately, you can''t go!"


    The sturdy ice layer swayed for a while, and the wood-based abilities that were hidden in the soil had launched an attack at the same time as the detachment!


    The two sergeants each had one person to jump on the barley. From the more the hand, the two cockroaches rushed up. Bai Rui cut off one of the energy wires of the body, but was entangled by the soil ability. Living. Another smuggler who smothered the blood and grabbed An Chen¡¯s foot and kicked him down.


    In the eyes of Bai Rui, a golden light flashed, and it has become a stronger half-beast state. One palm turned the cockroach into a powder, and An Chen also fell from the air. He grabbed the wind and took it away, and said: "Take them first!"


    The slain looked at Bai Rui who was reverting to his original appearance and was surprised: "Little master!"


    Bi Feng vacated and fled with the two.


    Bai Rui, who saw the restoration of his original appearance, stunned. This person is not dead? Then...


    Only so stunned, Bi Feng has escaped from his attack range.


    Bai Rui was slightly stunned and calmly said: "Okay, now you can have a good time."


    The colder the smile, the purple eyes screamed: "Scorpio, this person is the Syracuse Lord, grab him, Dingchengzhu must be handed."


    The native abilities also slowly floated out of the ground, and the red skin was barely exposed on the outside skin. Originally, he was also an ancient man!


    The streamer rushed past, and the hidden little pier was already in ruins. The three people who fought for an hour were all scarred.


    He glanced at Bai Rui and he didn''t die.


    Scorpio sees the streamer and whispers: "Yuheng, Dingchengzhu is fake, this person is the Syracuse Lord, keep him!"


    The more you leave, the more you are vigilant, and the message is sent to an hour, but the streamer is not showing up. He thought of a possibility, and his eyes suddenly shrank slightly - that person must also be on the island of Muxi!


    The streamer has no expression: "Yes, keep him."


    Streamer slowly walked over, and when he missed the Scorpio, a fire fist slammed him toward him. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hitting a cockroach, and it¡¯s suddenly turned into ashes.


    auzw.com The sky broke into the soil, and soon and away from the station to the side, the four people stand in a triangle.


    "Yu Heng, what is this?" The scorpio''s lower body has become a black snake, and the tail screamed. "Do you want to betray the Seven Star Alliance?"


    Streamer sneered and took off the mask on the face and pinched it into a powder. His eyes were full of suffocation: "The seven-star alliance of shit! So childish game, I don''t want to play!"


    Bai Rui no expression: "It is very naive."


    Streamer barely let himself not kill the white name first, but the colder the channel: "I owe you a person, the next time I see it, it will be counted as the previous account."


    There is no anger in the face, but a chuckle: "Why, seeing that Cheng Nuo was moved by him? Don''t forget, how was he cheated by him at the time. They are all ancient people, you When is the adult estrus, where is the Chengnuo? Now he may just want to lie to you to save people. If the female says it, do you still take it? Or will he not appear for so long? He and the surname are white, Maybe you have your child."


    His voice is quite crisp and pleasing, and the streamer is heard in the ear, but it is a stabbing sentence.


    The streamer bites his teeth and screams, the body has become a whole animal, and the red-footed, flaming body-building body has rushed over the past.


    The more and more leaping from the ostrich, the scorpio also broke into the soil.


    "Remember," the more the ostrich flies out of the streamer''s attack range, the colder road below, "You will be deceived."


    The streamer that has lost its sensibility screams in the air, spurting a flame, and the burning sky is a red. The more smirk, the slow driving of the ostrich turned.


    Bai Rui blinked and said: "Idiot."


    Anyone else will be transferred when they say a word... For so long, this red hair still hasn¡¯t grown a bit. He really doesn¡¯t know where Cheng Nuo likes this naive kid.


    The streamer''s dog ear moved sensitively, turned his head angerfully, and a pair of slanting green scorpions stared at Bai Rui.


    The enemies have already left the game, but the few words left behind have repeatedly echoed in his ears.


    This is the name of the white!


    He whispered and rushed toward Bai Rui''s throat.


    Bai Rui has been seriously injured, had to avoid, but his arm was caught by the streamer to catch a few blood marks. He whispered: "What crazy are you doing?"


    The streamer couldn''t make a quick turn, and the long beast tail slammed in the air, and the blue eyes were even more spurting out. The speed of the streamer in the whole animal state is too fast, and Bai Rui can only become a full animal state. When the streamer flies over, two claws are shot to his abdomen and he is thrown aside.


    Cheng Nuo riding World of Warcraft, this posture is too tormenting him, he has to kneel down with pain, forcefully licking the mane of Warcraft, his legs still shaking.


    The voice of the fight is getting closer and closer. He puts Warcraft on the tree and hides his breath from the past.


    There are so many unexpected people on the island, and the current status of the streamer is too suspicious, he can''t help but follow.


    It was only when he saw the people fighting, he was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    No, it is not a person, it is two beasts!


    In the ruins, two of Warcraft, which are bigger than the cheetahs, are stalking with a desperate bite. The canines are everted, one red and one silver, and they are eye-catching. The red four-footed fire, the white one is chilling.


    The streamer''s hair was captured by Bai Rui, and the scales of Bai Rui were also streamed to pull down a few pieces.


    I am going, this **** beast! Not afraid of biting each other!


    "Stop!" Cheng Nuo snorted, but his voice was broken, and the hoarse voice was not heard.


    He ran over his teeth, but he didn''t run a few steps and his face was white and sweaty, standing on his back and panting.


    However, the beasts in the two bites finally found his presence, and they took a few shots to stop the fight.


    The streamer jumped up, blocking the path of Bai Rui, and the snoring of the throat.


    Seeing that they stopped, Cheng Nuo would not pass, and the tree stopped.


    To be honest, he didn''t want Bai Rui to see him like this miserable look. But can''t let the two men fight the blood? After becoming Warcraft, the IQ has obviously dropped.


    Looking at the horrible look of Cheng Nuo, he remembered the injury he had given him before, and immediately jumped over and recovered the airway behind him: "I am not saying that you are waiting at the inn?..."


    Bai Rui also recovered from the body and stood there looking at the two faces with no expression.


    Cheng Nuo reluctantly stepped back and avoided the streamer, stuttering: "You two can''t wear clothes first?"


    Although he is very good, he has also seen it, but the two are barely able to stand up in front of you!


    Streamer then knows that his clothes have been fragmented before, and he glanced at Bai Rui coldly, blocking the front of Cheng Nuo: "Cheng Nuo, I did not bring extra." That **** What is the white face of the white name?


    "..." Cheng Nuo lowered his head and quickly took a body and threw it to him. He took another body and threw it to the back of Bai Rui. He then sighed silently behind the tree.


    At the same time facing the two men, he actually wants to run far, and the guilty want to bury himself in the soil.


    Streamer quickly came over: "Change it."


    Cheng Nuo was so upset that he couldn''t help but smile. Streamer wearing his clothes is obviously shorter, don''t think, Bai Rui is also like this.


    Let you play and change, you deserve it!


    The author has something to say: not too early, first modified later~


    Seven-star orientation: Tianshu, Tianzhu, Tianzhu, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Shake


    Scratching the head, the Seven Star Alliance is the so-called villain alliance organization. ==||


    I want to vomit and vomit.


    ======================


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~

 v3 Chapter 17：

    Cheng Nuo quickly converges on the smile, grabbed the streamer''s arm and checked it. It was determined that it was all minor injuries, and suddenly he let go. If it is a traumatic, the streamer will be very fast. Before that, his own awkwardness has already been crusted. Chengnu has to envy and hate the ancient people.


    He wanted to see Bai Rui, and he was afraid of annoyed the streamer. He had to bow his head and explain carefully: "I went to see Bai Rui, he seems to be hurt."


    Streamer endured with anger: "Well, you tell him, you have to accompany me for two years, and we will leave after a while."


    Cheng Nuoyi, remembering the words of the streamer before, suddenly secretly complained, how can he explain to Bai Rui now? And let Bai Rui wander alone for two years in such a perverted world, how can he be assured? But the streamer can forgive him, it is already a dreaming thing...


    He was guilty of "hmm" and walked stiffly out, almost crying.


    Rub, simply punish the labor and stay alone in the mountains for three or five years! The only fault is that this adult...


    But how do you growl in your heart, and when he goes to Bai Rui, he tries to make the sound natural. The wound on his body has been treated, but the traces are still there, the wounded vocal cords and the bites on the lips can''t be covered...


    Bai Rui immediately discovered his anomaly. He asked if he didn''t wait for Chengnuo''s opening. "Are you injured?"


    Cheng Nuo didn''t dare to look at him. He lowered his head and pulled up his wrist to check and said: "A little hurt, don''t tighten... Are you injured?"


    He quickly took out a bottle of internal injuries and poured out a few pills, but quickly pressed Bai Rui down.


    Bai Rui suddenly stretched out his neckline, and his tone of calm was slightly higher: "Is these injuries all he got?"


    He looked at the delicate bruises on his lips and neck, and his eyes were slightly stunned.


    Cheng Nuo did not dare to look at Bai Rui, guilty and explained: "... will soon go down, Xiaoguang is not intentional..."


    Bai Rui restrained himself to keep calm and said: "Where is there any injury?"


    "...no." Cheng Nuo tried to stand up straight, and the waist and hips were actually hot - his healing was not there at all, but the potholes!


    Bai Rui naturally smelled the faint **** smell that had not been scattered on his body. He did not insist on checking, but gently put Cheng Nuo in his arms and gently rubbed his lips and said: "No next time, otherwise I will Take you away."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s ears shook and he couldn¡¯t say anything. He now sees these two people, no matter which one is guilty.


    He fed Bai Rui to take the healing medicine and helped him heal the wound. As for the two years, don''t say two years, he didn''t dare to mention it in two months. Bai Rui''s patience and repressive expression now makes him apologetic.


    Just as Cheng Nuo was in a mess, the streamer had been waiting impatiently.


    When he came over with a black face, he saw that Bai Rui was half-hearted and holding Cheng Nuo. He almost blew it up again. He endured with anger: "Cheng Nuo, haven¡¯t finished talking to him? We should leave."


    Bai Rui brows and asks Cheng Nuo: "What is going?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart has already become mad. He feels that it is easier to come out from the seal of the land than to face these two people at the same time! He could feel the pair of fire-breathing green scorpions that shot at his back, and quickly stepped back two steps, standing between the two.


    Streamer took the gas and took Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand to his side. He smiled coldly at Bai Rui: ¡°Chenguo left me for two years, of course, I have to stay with me for two years. We have already said it.¡±


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes have been watching Cheng Nuo, seeing his guilty look narrowing his neck, and he smiled bitterly.


    But now it is much better than he expected, two years ago, he waited. He knew that Cheng Nuo could not refuse the streamer, no matter what.


    "Is that the case?" Bai Rui calmly looked at Cheng Nuo, said, "Okay."


    Bai Rui said so simple, Cheng Nuo lowered his head and his eyes were unconsciously hot.


    Ni girl! Labor capital came to a frank and savvy grandfather, and now the whole kind of sentimental feelings like Lin¡¯s sister, see everyone want to indent the tortoise shell! So toss and toss the past, when is the head! He is now with the streamer, Bai Rui that boring personality, it is estimated that watching the moon every day shows a emptiness and loneliness? Don''t let labor and capital live forever in your life! ......


    Streamer sneered aloud: "That''s best!" He took Chengno and went forward.


    Cheng Nuo was stunned by him, biting his teeth and raising his head, and forced his footsteps: "Xiaoguang, I can''t leave Bai Rui. I am sorry for you, can''t be sorry for him!"


    The face of the streamer suddenly became fresh, and the face of Bai Rui was slightly horrified.


    "What do you mean?" The streamer desperately suppressed that he did not pinch Chengnuo''s wrist as before, and gnashed his teeth. "You want to..."


    He couldn''t say a few words in the back, and his body was slightly trembling, his face had become pale. What he was most afraid of was that Cheng Nuo agreed to be with him because of his pity and apology, so he would not tell me that he would leave with his surname Bai.


    "No, you two are equally important to me. I have been separated for nearly two years. I don''t know what you have suffered. I am very distressed, so I don''t want Bai Rui to repeat it again..." Cheng Nuo said here. It is a slight whimper, dumb voice, "It''s my fault."


    He said that he could not wait to cut a few knives. He understood that the streamer was self-harming, and he wanted to be self-mutilated!


    The foot slammed into the air, and the streamer had held him in his arms.


    Cheng Nuo looked up in amazement, the muscles of the streamer were tight, and stiffly said to Bai Rui: "Well, I will not force me. I will take him back to Changning Island now, and you will come."


    The speed of streamer is very fast, just like a whirlwind, and Cheng Nuo has no time to ask what the so-called Changning Island is.


    Waiting for the streamer to put Chenguo in a room on the ship, Cheng Nuo has not returned. He knows that Bai Rui has been following the two people... Streamer and Bai Rui are so strange and calmly get along, he feels uncomfortable.


    The streamer quickly went out without going back. Cheng Nuo quickly sat up and took a cautious look at the outside. Both of them stood still at the bow, as if they were posing, but they should not fight again.


    I was nervous all the time. Now, as soon as I relax, Cheng Nuo feels the pain below. After that toss, the hard-to-find place is estimated to be split again. He squats and stands still.


    auzw.com


    He sucked cold air and took off his clothes. As expected, a small piece of blood was dyed on his trousers. Cheng Nuoqi wants to vomit, why can''t the **** cure be used here?


    He was swearing to wipe the medicine, the door opened, and the streamer and Bai Rui came in at the same time.


    "..." Cheng Nuo''s hand trembled, and the pill bottle rolled on the ground. His old face rose red, rubbed, the world report is so fast! I have just seen someone else''s naked body, so I was seen back so soon! He quickly put on his pants, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    The sharp sense of smell quickly smelled the **** smell, and the eyes swept away the medicine bottle that fell on the ground. I suddenly rushed over with a look: "Bleeding again? Lying down, I will give you a medicine."


    Bai Rui was frowning, and there was still blood on the inside of the legs of Cheng Nuo... He held his fist tightly and his heart was angry.


    Cheng Nuo shook his hand in horror: "Let''s go out, I will do it myself, a little hurt..."


    It was just the streamer, but he ignored his will. He pressed his head down on his knees, and Bai Rui actually came over to help hold down the two paws he waved...


    Cheng Nuo was scared to move, and the unlucky place was surrounded by both of them. He wanted to find a tofu and killed him. There is still a smear in his sorcerer''s squad, and when he clicks on it, he can''t stand the tempo of Sanchao! He closed his eyes tightly and waited for the end of the medicine, the face was still hot.


    The trousers were quickly taken care of, and the streamer gently placed him on the bed.


    Cheng Nuote wants to vomit, labor is really not a glass man!


    Bai Rui glanced coldly at the stream, and he went out first. In fact, the streamer actually couldn¡¯t apologize, but his face was indifferent, and he sneered out and followed.


    Standing on the deck, Bai Rui said faintly: "I thought that at least you would not hurt Cheng Nuo. Now it seems that I am wrong."


    Streamlining for a moment, biting his teeth: "He was my own person! If it weren''t you, we would be a kiss! How can I hurt him!"


    "He didn''t betray you, it''s my sake." Bai Rui quietly said, "I don''t know what you misunderstood. We were forced to kiss by the pressure of the Lord of Syracuse. But before I got stuck in the seal, he I am thinking about going to you."


    A stream of light, doubts: "I am trapped in the seal... What does this mean?"


    Bai Rui glanced at him, simply said the passage of the time, and then coldly said: "So, you still hate him for hurting him, I will take him away. I am pestering him, he is moving." ¡±


    Bai Rui looks at his face in the distance. If it is not Cheng Nuo, he will never want to see this stupid face.


    The streamer looked at the sea and couldn¡¯t react. What Bai Rui said is not the same as what he knows. Was it true that Cheng Nuo was not told to leave, but was taken away? And haven¡¯t contacted myself for so long, is it trapped in the seal? ......


    For a long time, he slammed on the side of the ship, and despite the restraint, the whole hull was still shaking.


    He gritted his teeth: "If it is not Cheng Nuo, I will kill you!" Anyway, what Bai Rui said made him feel much better.


    Bai Rui eyes stunned, each other.


    The streamer slammed in directly from the window, and Cheng Nuo was looking at the book that Tao Mo had left for him in bed. He looked up and was shocked. The look of the streamer was particularly terrible. Like he wanted to eat people, he rushed over and pulled his shirt off, revealing his bare back and waist.


    Cheng Nuo thought that he was stimulated again, and he was upset: "What happened?"


    Looking at the stream of light, as long as you look carefully, you will find that a large piece of skin is new, more shallow than others. As the surname Bai said, when the seal was out, Cheng Nuo suffered a heavy burn.


    He bowed his head and carefully kissed the back of Cheng Nuo, whispering: "Is it still hurting?"


    Cheng Nuo thought that he was concerned about himself, and smiled distressedly: "There is definitely no pain in your knife."


    Streamer reached over and touched his hair, especially soft, and Cheng Nuo closed his eyes comfortably and almost didn''t fall asleep. He was somewhat flattered, and the streamer is now gentle like a cat...


    "I will cut your hair for you," whispered. "You are too ugly now."


    Cheng Nuo stunned, and he didn''t need to say that he also knew that this was Bai Rui''s craft... Before his hair was streamed and cut, the streamer was a bit clumsy at first, but it was like a decent.


    He smiled and nodded. "Good."


    Cheng Nuo simply washed his head and stood there to let the streamer cut it for himself.


    He discovered that the streamer seemed to be higher than two years ago, and his heart was a bit stuffy. When I was a child, I was a little dwarf. How long is it long?


    After cutting it, the streamer looked at it intently. Now Cheng Nuo is exactly the same as before, but his face is pale... He scraped the cat''s lips and whispered: "I won''t let you hurt in the future." ""


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s old face suddenly turned red, rubbing, not only pain, but also too shameful!


    A few days down the sea, Bunno comfortably raised the wound, streamer and Bai Rui seems to have reached a tacit agreement, came over one afternoon in the morning, and he slept on his own at night.


    The current status of Streamer is also known, and it is really a dumbfounding. For more than a year, the streamer has long since left the decent and went out from scratch. Changning Island is his base area, and anti-social anti-humanity is their goal. His martial art is called Chang Ning, and his men are eight hundred people, occupying a large area of ??the sea.


    The streamer said that the heart is empty and his eyes are on the side.


    Cheng Nuo is a little bit sorrowful. When he was a child, he wanted to be a robbery leader. Now it¡¯s really true... This kid won¡¯t still grab a bunch of females to do the harem?


    The author has something to say: first modify it later~


    In fact, these chapters are quite a lot of slots - but it is a bit harmonious ~==||


    Scratching your head, it will give Xiaoguang a separate time~~ÎæÁ³~

 v3 Chapter 18：

    Cheng Nuo naturally does not want to streamline in such a dangerous industry, mainly from safety considerations. Needless to say, streamer is now a must-have for the right way. However, the embarrassing things of the aristocrats of the city, he also saw a lot in the sacred city. If he did not violate his conscience and morality, he would not interfere regardless of what the streamer chose to do.


    And the streamer that is free to gallop in the sea may only live faster and live.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "What is Changning Island like, can you tell me?"


    The streamer determined that he did not have the color of disgust, and he said it, and the eyes of Cheng Bi are bright. Cheng Nuo looked at his young, seemingly glowing face. It used to be like the streamer. No matter what you see, I like to tell him.


    Looking at the good mood of the streamer, Cheng Nu pretends to be unintentional: "Slow stream, have you passed the (fa) year (qing)?"


    The streamer''s face was really gloomy at once, but it was not angry, just "hmm".


    Cheng Nuo took care of his slightly loose hair and asked more carefully: "When did that come over?"


    The streamer''s face is even more gloomy. Since the surname is white, it is an ancient species. At that time, Cheng Nuo still accompanied him, surely...


    At that time, he became a beast, and his mind could not get together. He only felt that the whole body was hot and up, and the pain was about to explode. He could only keep hitting the stone until the tired body was exhausted and fell to the ground. During the period, there seemed to be a team of people to kill him, and he was burned to ashes.


    After suffering in pain for half a month, he met the **** detached. He had to administer the sick and salty blood every day to maintain his human form until he passed the painful adulthood.


    With such a contrast, the heart of jealousy is about to burn!


    He slammed Cheng Nuo and put his chin on his shoulder. He sighed: "It was so hard to die at that time. I always felt that I could see you when I opened my eyes, but you just didn''t show up."


    Cheng Nuo hugged him in pain, not caressing his hair and back.


    Streamer now has a wide shoulder, is already the hegemony of the hegemony, but still attached to himself like a child, which makes his eyes sour. He is very strange about the streamer, both the composition of the couple and the feeling of the brothers. Sometimes the streamer makes him feel very excited, sometimes he is very moved.


    He imagined the scene at the time, couldn''t help but use his lips to comfortably touch the side face of the streamer.


    The streamer shook a bit. In the past few days, Cheng Nuo was injured, and he couldn¡¯t touch it. I don''t know if it was too long to separate. Chengno touched him a little, and his whole body burned immediately like a fire.


    "Have your injury been good?" The streamer smelled the familiar breath and the breathing had become so fast.


    Cheng Nuo did not notice the crisis, and he shook his head and smiled embarrassedly: "It¡¯s almost good - it¡¯s not a big injury." His physical condition is already stronger, and the wound healing is much faster. .


    The streamer couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and the first time he slammed the promised lips.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked first, then he closed his eyes with obedience and opened his mouth slightly, carefully placing his hand on the streamer''s shoulder.


    The streamer reminded me that he couldn''t be too rude to hurt Cheng Nuo. He remembered that he had made Cheng Nuo so miserable a few days ago, and his chest was sore. But he breathed in a hurry, and the strength was big without knowing it.


    The lips were too soft, and the tongue was so soft and sweet... He kept turning the angle, greedily sucking and biting the other''s lips and tongue, just like being hit by electric shock, the whole person floated up. .


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart jumped like a drum, and his face slowly heated up. The fluid temperature of the body is high and scary, he can feel through the clothes, the breath blowing on his face is also burning.


    He tried hard to respond, and his head was dizzy. When the streamer left, he found that he did not know when he was pressed into the small bed of the room. The photovoltaic was on him, and the reaction below it was on his abdomen.


    Cheng Norton was embarrassed. It was still big in the morning. There were Bai Rui on the boat, and there were also streamers. The streamer¡¯s face was red, and he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The wet lake was green and bright.


    The streamer snorted on his waist, and he was dangerous because of this...


    Cheng Nuo put his hand in the middle of the two, stuttering: "Slow stream, sit up and talk."


    Looking at the lips that had become ruddy and abnormal, I only saw one piece, the pink tongue and the white teeth all attracted him, and I didn¡¯t even hear what Chenguo said.


    He re-opened his head uncontrollably, and his hand plunged into the clothes of Chengnuo. He was fascinated and touched. The tight and delicate skin made him want to bite.


    Cheng Nuo is scared to death, and now on the boat, in fact, he and no one dare to be a little close, these two people are all instinct-like intuition and five senses!


    He didn''t dare to break away too fiercely. He was afraid of hurting the streamer''s heart. He had to bite his teeth and put it in the streamer''s armpit. When they were young, they were so troubled, and the streamer could sometimes laugh and breathe.


    Sure enough, the streamering body immediately tightened, shuddered twice, then couldn''t help but laugh out, and the hand was withdrawn from his clothes, grabbing his hands with anger.


    "You..." The streamer quickly converges with a smile and bites his teeth. How can a female tickle when his male wants to be intimate? Cheng Nuo always treats him as a child! Of course, he knows that he can''t do it in the daytime, but he just wants to kiss him.


    Despite the warmth of the body under his body, he did not want to leave at all, and he still stood up.


    Cheng Nuo was in a hurry to geography the neckline that had been pulled away, to see the sad intentions on the streamer face, and quickly grabbed him and explained with awkwardness: "No, it is still daytime..."


    He glanced at the shape of the rising sun below the streamer, and some laughed. Young people are too easy to impulsive? And the streamer went out so madly, not afraid of being discovered by those men...


    Cheng Nuo sighed secretly, pushed the streamer to the wall, and the body clung to the top, sticking to his ear and saying: "You want to go out like this? I will help you get it."


    There was some sorrow on the streamer''s face, and then a little blush was raised, and even the ears were red.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is moving. The current streamer is no different from the previous one. He is a little more active, and the streamer is particularly easy to be shy... He quickly pulled the streamer¡¯s belt away, and his hand was stuck in the streamer¡¯s lower abdomen. Slowly slid into it, the temperature and hardness there are a bit scary.


    The streamering body seemed to tremble. Cheng Nuo quickly put his gaze on the chest of the streamer, pressed his heart and licked his horse, and took a deep breath to start his wrist.


    Hand movements are honestly carried out until noon, and Cheng Nuo feels that his palms are worn out! He didn''t know that the streamer was so excited.


    auzw.com¡ª¡ªErasing, it¡¯s just that after a meets the need for b, b meets a and has the need for the kind of madness!


    ¡ª¡ªLabor and capital is the hand, physical strength is the limit, not the robot!


    Cheng Nuo looked at the sunshine outside the sea to calculate the time, and he wanted to cry without tears. At noon... Bai Rui is likely to come over! The room is full of strong scent, he has to be ventilated!


    He looked up at the streamer''s lips and snorted eagerly: "Streaming, last time?"


    The streamer gasped, and the beautiful bicolor hanging eyes were slightly squatting at this time, just like the cat enjoying the sun. He and Cheng Nuo are squinting, clutching his waist: "Good - I am coming to you at night?"


    His voice was hoarse with **, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s face was hot and whispered: ¡°After going to Changning Island, is it good?¡± Liu Guang and Bai Rui lived not far from him, and the quiet night was a bit quiet. If he wants to face him?


    That¡¯s finally over, but the streamer¡¯s pants can¡¯t be seen...


    Cheng Nuo stunned him to take a change, wiped his hand, and then quickly fed the lost sea to feed the fish, and opened the window to ventilate.


    It was when he retracted his hand and he was there. Bai Rui stood on the deck not far below, so he looked at it with his sharp golden eyes!


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s agitated head almost didn¡¯t hit the window frame and was scared.


    Streamer lying on his bed, perhaps because of the just satisfied, a lazy look, smooth and bright red hair like a nice red satin on the bed, it is particularly dazzling.


    Cheng Nuo walked back stiffly, and the streamer grabbed his waist and rubbed him a few times: "Let''s have dinner together at noon, I let them send it."


    Cheng Nuo is still flustered, so he nodded calmly: "Well, then I will call the kitchen to do it."


    He has eaten porridge for the sake of his body these days, and he always sends it up.


    "I am going." The streamer quickly slammed and hurled out like a whirlwind.


    Cheng Nuo hangs his head, and now he has a dead heart.


    In the past few days, he and the two of them were actually deliberately alienated. Now they are so noisy with the streamer, and they feel that they have no face to see Bai Rui!


    In this range, Liu Guang knows that as long as Bai Rui wants to hear, the movements in any corner of the ship can be heard, just like himself, and he swayed and deliberately walked away from him, suffocating him best!


    Just when it was just staggered, Bai Rui suddenly said: "Next."


    The streamer was slightly stunned, and the hand caught it in a conditional reflection. It turned out to be a book.


    He looked at Bai Rui with a puzzled look. Bai Rui¡¯s faceless expression was still the look of his dead face in his memory. He could not see any emotions.


    "What is this?" Streamer sneered, "will not be poisoned?"


    Bai Rui glanced at him with a disdain: "Open it yourself, lest you be stupid again and hurt Cheng Nuo."


    When he finished, he walked up, but his footsteps were slightly unstable compared to usual.


    The streamer didn''t care to take back the line of sight, opened the book, saw the body inside the picture, and the densely packed explanations. The ears were red.


    What is the meaning of the **** surname white, giving yourself this kind of kinky?


    This kind of thing doesn''t look, I know it clearly!


    Why is there such a thing in the **** surname white? Streamer biting his teeth, I really want to rush to fight with him. He had long known that the surnamed Bai looked at silence, but in fact he was not a good thing at all!


    He reached out and threw it into the sea, but when he remembered the way he had been dead, he still slammed it into his arms. Didn''t he really have any steps before?


    The streamer stunned his face, and his face recovered from the arrogant look in front of his hand. A sailor came out from the corner. He reported the things he wanted to eat and sent them to the Chengnuo room. He ran to the room and watched it carefully.


    The records on the books are very detailed, and the words are carefully read one word at a time. The cold sweat behind them flows out unconsciously, and my heart is also annoyed. No wonder that Cheng Nuo will hurt so much...


    He looked at the pictures and the posture was a heartbeat. Imagine that I was holding Chengnuo, and he felt that there was a tendency to be hot in the lower abdomen.


    After reading a book, streamer sure that he has already remembered it, and then throw it into the sea - keep it back to the surname white?


    The author has something to say: first modified later, hey, today''s weather is bad, watching TV for a day during the day, lazy disease outbreaks don''t want code words~


    ------------------


    Some of the gn in the previous chapter felt that the small journey did not go with the streamer is very slag, but the ball feels that he is with the streamer, but also irresponsible for Xiaobai, the original 3p can not be perfect.


    I can only say that I will not write np text again in the future.


    ===============================


    Thanks to xx±Ägn mines~


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~


    Thanks aa girl''s mine~


    Thank you for the rocket gun of Minjiang gn~

 v3 Chapter 19：

    After the two people had a heart-wrenching meal, Cheng Nuo waited for the arrival of Bai Rui, and Bai Rui always came over in the afternoon. Sure enough, Bai Rui soon came, and his face could not see any abnormality. Cheng Nuo was still a guilty conscience.


    Bai Rui first asked him about his injury. Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "Good is almost."


    He worried that Bai Rui would not like to communicate with people. He would be very lonely on the boat. He would look for the topic to talk to Bai Rui, but Bai Rui¡¯s look is still like that. He can¡¯t see the anger, just watching him intently. Cheng Nuo was seen as red-faced, and his apologies did not know how to express it. He didn¡¯t know how to say it after a few moments. This kind of thing is too embarrassing...


    Bai Rui naturally sat down, reached out and touched his hair, and then his lips were put up, gently squatting.


    Cheng Nuo was a little flustered, what could be the meaning of Bai Rui? Bai Rui must have guessed what he and streamer did. Then the cleanliness of the temper, or kiss so natural, is not like jealous jealous...


    Because of the tension, his body is hard, and Bai Rui dissatisfiedly squinted: "Concentrate."


    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes, and Bai Rui''s soft and warm tongue slowly invaded his mouth. He was quite skillful in making it, and his strength was very gentle. He was still nervous at first, and gradually intoxicated into it, slowly responding with Bai Rui''s waist, and his heartbeat was getting faster and faster.


    After kissing for a long time, Bai Rui was released. A pair of clarified golden eyes looked at him from a close distance. He pressed his chest and whispered: "I said before, as long as there is me here, the other ones don''t care."


    Cheng Nuo stayed and shyly bowed his head.


    He knows that the streamer cares a lot, and Bai Rui also cares a lot. In fact, he himself cares a lot.


    Now that the two men can stay peacefully on a ship, he feels that he is already a miracle that he can''t even think about.


    "We still have a long time in the future." Bai Rui bit a bit on his red ear, said, "I will learn to adapt."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s brain was hot and his side blocked his lips. Can''t do anything for Bai Rui to do for him, but also to comfort him... He smiled at Bai Rui''s forehead and said, "I know."


    Two days later, I finally arrived at Changning Island. Cheng Nuo stood on the deck and was shocked by the beautiful scenery. He had to praise it, and the streamer would really choose a place.


    Changning Island is quite big. Under the blue sky and white clouds, there is a silver beach. The island is a rolling and lush mountain range. And going there to go through a dark sea, the dangerous rocks below, the sailors on the boat are very skilled to avoid, if the outsiders want to go to the island is more difficult.


    The closer you get to the island, the clearer the sea, and you can even see large coral reefs and fish that swim around.


    The boat stopped at a small pier, and the streamer jumped very eagerly. Immediately, several five big three men greeted him and he was pleasantly surprised: "The big family is back!"


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but smile and jumped. Bai Rui did not stand by him, keeping a distance not far from it.


    Streamer is impatient: "Why should you go, don''t stay here, unload the goods on board."


    Cheng Nuo noticed that the goods were all energy ore, clothing, food and the like, and they were relieved.


    Flowing a little excitedly grasping the hand of Cheng Nuo: "I will show you around, there is a place you will love."


    Cheng Nuo whispered: "Bai Rui is just here..."


    The streamer caught the smile and glanced at Bai Rui behind him. Bai Rui suddenly found him on the boat two days ago, inexplicably said: "One person a day, don''t let Cheng Nuo embarrassed."


    He took a long time to react and said that the lungs of the gas were blowing up. The surname is white, but it¡¯s quite a face. It¡¯s quite like a positive dress. How long has Cheng Nuo been with him?


    Streamer wanted to play a game, but he was afraid to disturb the Chengnuo on the boat. He only had to anger: "When will Chengnu give birth to my child and say it! He was mine before this!"


    He reluctantly admits that the surname is white, and he knows that he must face the problem. But he just wants to take Cheng Nuo every day, and when he thinks that Cheng Nuo is going to be half of the surname Bai, he wants to burn him! He would rather never have a child, let the surname white wait for death!


    Bai Rui¡¯s answer is the three words that are floating ¨C you dream.


    It¡¯s so tiring that I can¡¯t wait for a fist to kill this shameless surname.


    Streamer reluctantly turned around and snorted to Bai Ruidao: "You are white, you come."


    Will Bai Rui be a good person? He will also!


    Bai Rui''s face was very calm, watching Cheng Nuo shook his head, his mouth slightly raised: "Nothing, go."


    "Six children, take this guest to settle." Streamer immediately seized the opportunity, told one of the men, took Chengnu and went forward.


    Cheng promised to smile at Bai Rui, and told him to come back soon with his lips. His heart is actually quite awkward, and now it is a bit like a kindergarten child.


    After walking along the green forest on the coast, I waited for the place where the streamer said, and Cheng Nuo suddenly fell in love. There is a large and small lake on the island. The stream is said to face a small blue lake. The surrounding trees are a few feet high, and the surrounding flowers and plants are also particularly bright.


    auzw.com Fresh water on the boat is too precious, and Cheng Nuo is washing casually. At this time, watching the lake really wants to jump in and swim for a few laps.


    The streamer seemed to see his mind, rushing to him and throwing him into the lake.


    Cheng Nuo took two sips of cold water and wiped the water on his face. Some dissatisfiedly glanced at the streamer. However, he soon laughed, and now the streamer is like a child, and his face is excited and happy. He often swims in the land of seals, the water is very good, and the water is poured into the streamer.


    The two of them had been in the water for a while before they came ashore. During the period of time, Cheng Nuo¡¯s pressure was actually quite big. At night, it was a nightmare. Now the whole person has relaxed.


    Cheng Nuo took the clothes from the storage bag and changed it. It was clear that everything had been done. The streamer still sat with him on his back, and his ears were not naturally red.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but smile. Compared to Bai Rui, who doesn''t care about the worldly vision, the streamer is actually quite traditional.


    When I went back, Cheng Nuo saw a lot of streamers on the road. There were still grass heads and goldfish. Nowadays, it is also the right arm of the streamer. Cheng Nuo is really a surprise.


    When they saw him, they couldn¡¯t help but say: "Cheng Da Ge!"


    The original Lan Yuezhai was later encircled. The two men later met with streamers and worked hard with him.


    Cheng Nuo felt a little emotion, and the grass looked at the streamer and carefully said: "Cheng Da Ge, you have to be a big master, I haven''t seen him laugh for more than a year..."


    Cheng Nuoyi, could not help but looked at the streamer with distress.


    The streamer was a little embarrassed, glanced at the grass and interrupted him impatiently: "How much nonsense? Cheng Nuo has not eaten yet, are you two so busy?"


    The grass smirked and smiled, and the ceremony was with the goldfish.


    Soon the building in the center of the island, the population is quite a lot, the house is also very spacious and beautiful, and some young children are running around, the females are also dressed clean, a leisurely look. Cheng Nuo was a little surprised. This is not like a stolen armpit. It is like a beautiful and peaceful town.


    The place where the streamer lives is more beautiful, the bright and spacious two-story, the open space in the middle of the yard is also very large, that is, the grass and the tree are obviously unattended.


    "Like?" The streamer took the hand of Cheng Nuo and asked with some expectation.


    In fact, they are all responsible for the construction of the grass head. He has no idea at all. Now that Cheng Nuo is here, he feels that the empty place is full.


    Cheng Nuo nodded surely, his eyebrows were all curved. It¡¯s just that he remembers Bai Rui in his heart and can¡¯t help but look around.


    Flowing sharply to his mind, he reluctantly said: "I will arrange him tomorrow."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s ¡°oh¡± sounded, and it¡¯s too embarrassing for a moment...


    The streamer quickly posted and glared at his ear. "I am with you tonight, you said on the boat, to the island..."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heartbeat was a bit sloppy, but looking at the streamlined cheeks and the look of the eyes, it was still a slight spot. In fact, the character of streamer is similar to that of a child. He always has the guilty feeling of abducting minors.


    In the evening, the streamer took him to dinner. Everyone knew that the big headman had returned to the island and had already had a feast in the Chamber of Deputies. Cheng Nuo saw that Bai Rui was also there, and suddenly he was relieved.


    The phosgene grinds the molars, and the six children who are responsible for receiving Bai Rui are really stupid. Actually, Bringing Bai Rui here, he should take the opportunity to arrange him to the firewood house and stuff a bowl of pickles! Both the grass head and the goldfish admire him for Bai Rui. They know the strength of Bai Rui.


    Those who are very cautious in front of the streamer, the streamer has matured a lot, quite a few leaders chilled a few words, and asked the island affairs, eloquence is quite good, Cheng Nuo really looked at the streamer .


    After the people reported, they quit, and Cheng Nuo naturally took the first place, and then one person left and right. He groaned, and it was not the first time for three people to eat together. I still feel that the pressure is a bit big.


    The food is basically seafood, the taste is very delicious, Cheng Nuo put some fish in the streamer, and changed the fresh fruit of the plate to Bai Rui. When he lowered his head and prepared to cook, the two pairs of chopsticks stretched out with the vegetables and filled his bowl.


    Cheng Nuo can feel the sound of a slap in the eyes of one left and one right, and he bows his head in guilty conscience, or eats with a boring head...


    After eating the rice stream, he towed away Cheng Nuo, and left it to Bai Rui with a cold sentence: "The surname is white, and Cheng Nuo is mys these days."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face suddenly didn¡¯t know where to go, and he looked at Bai Rui in a hurry. Bai Rui stood there quietly, his eyes slightly squinting, and he smiled when he looked at him. But inexplicable, Cheng Nuo feels that Bai Rui looks a little lonely.


    The streamer took Cheng Nuo but walked faster and faster, and finally excitedly turned Cheng Nuo back up, jumping up and down like a monkey. Cheng Nuo was still a bit depressed, and he was teased. The streamer station is also a big man of one meter or eight, sometimes like a child.


    When I got home, the streamer jumped directly upstairs with Cheng Nuo and jumped upstairs, pressing him on the bed and screaming like a cat.


    The author has something to say: Tomorrow is the welfare of Xiaoguang~ Strive for early and hope that I will not be sent a small yellow card~==||


    =======================


    Thanks to the gn mine of Wei.

 v3 Chapter 20：

    Cheng Nuo''s face and neck were very wet, and it was a tingling tingling. He couldn''t help but laugh. He reached out and slammed the streamer, and raised his head and gently licked his face and said softly: "I haven''t washed it yet."


    There was some red on the streamer''s face. He wanted to be more gentle than before. As a result, he forgot to clean this step. He hurriedly stood up and said, "I am going to fetch water."


    Cheng Nuo looked at him like a whirlwind, and couldn''t help but smile. How is the streamer so cute?


    Not long after the stream of light came up, a large bucket filled with clear water, hand into a heating, it became a moderate temperature hot water.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart sighed, it¡¯s really easy to use. He walked and undressed, and when he arrived, he threw the shirt on the ground.


    The face of the streamer has turned into a squad, and the eyes are shy and do not dare to look at it, that is, the breathing is obviously rushed.


    Cheng Nuo had some embarrassment, but now he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Both of them are so familiar, and the streamer is still shy. He deliberately teased and said: "Come, let''s wash together."


    As a result, the streamer was lying against the wall, and the body was stretched tightly. The ear of the red pass leaked his mood.


    Cheng Nuo carefully cleaned it, the surroundings were very quiet, and there was only the breathing sound of his two people in the room. Somehow, he slowly became nervous and his heart beat fiercely.


    He held his breath, groped his fingers and leaned in behind him, carefully and carefully cleaning his face, and the sound was kept to a minimum, lest the streamer''s ears hear his movements.


    Despite this, there was still a sizzling sound of water screaming, and Cheng Nuo was stiff, and quickly shrank his fingers back.


    Then in the next second, the streamer suddenly appeared in front of the tub, and two green eyes like a wolf stared at him.


    Cheng Nuo was flustered and suddenly had a feeling of invisible.


    The streamer suddenly reached out and took him out of the tub. He wiped his body gently and quickly with a huge soft cloth, and the breath was obviously unstable. Cheng Nuo was shocked when he touched his hand, and the temperature of the streamer was too high.


    "I don''t want to wash..." The sound of the streamer is dumb, "Chengo, I want you."


    He knows that he should slow down and slow down... Even if he just turned around and didn''t look at it, he knew how the crystal water drops slowly on this person''s skin, and Cheng Nuo even prepared for him...


    The streamer rushed to breathe, and lowered his head to contain the lips of Cheng Nuo. His hand also touched the body of Cheng Nuo. The smooth and firm skin that had just been cleaned made him love it. He reminded himself that he could not lose his mind, and he was difficult to contain himself not to be so anxious, and the sweat on his forehead came out.


    Cheng Nuo can feel the tension of streamer, the muscles of streamer are stiff, and the lips and tongue are desperately pleased, but the more nervous, but more clumsy than usual.


    It seems that the last time was more than a shadow in his heart, more streamer than him...


    He lovingly wiped the sweat from his forehead for the streamer, and with one hand holding the streamering neck, gently rubbing his lips close to him, the other hand slowly moved down, and the streamer was pulled away. The belt reveals a large, solid chest.


    He reached out and touched it. The chest muscles were firm and smooth, so it was so touchable! He pulled the streamer''s pants down with a hook.


    The place where the other hand touched it seemed to be hotter... The streamer head was blank, and Cunno¡¯s head was hugged and forced to go.


    The two men''s lips were close to each other, and they couldn''t help but turn their angles, gradually getting drunk in them. Flexible tongues or chasing or entanglement, waiting for a long time to separate, each other is panting, the liquid that can not be carried overflows a little from the corner of the path.


    Flowing fascinatedly watching the breathing in the process of the promise, the other side of the wet eyes with some fog, and the moist lips are destined to attract him. He put out his tongue and licked the lips of Cheng Nuo, dumbly said: "You are so sweet in your mouth."


    Cheng Nuo chuckled and rubbed his hand on the streamer''s cheek and snorted on his lips: "I also like to kiss you."


    He hooked the streamer''s neck and bit a bit on his throat.


    The streamer''s body trembled a bit, and quickly held down the chaos of the promise, bowed his chest and suddenly sucked.


    Cheng Nuo''s body was numb, and he couldn''t help but scream and his body tightened.


    Streamer knew that this was his sensitive place, and he used his tongue to wrap it around repeatedly, and his hand grabbed another one, or smacked lightly or heavily.


    He likes to die when Cheng Nuo is now, the other person''s body is completely under his palm, because he is slowly warming up, showing a beautiful red...


    He desperately pulled back the reason he was about to lose, and he was more patient and meticulous in the foreplay.


    In the midst of a mess, Cheng Nuo did not care for the body of the streamer. Although the body of the 17-year-old boy was not fully mature, it was almost perfect, and there was no half-hearted meat. Wide shoulders, narrow hips, long legs, the muscles of the whole body are beautiful and smooth...


    He explored the streamer''s lower abdomen and touched the row of tight and beautiful abdominal muscles. The breath was unstable and praised: "Scrow, your body is very beautiful."


    The streamer''s face was a little hot, temporarily stopped moving, and angered and ruined: "You don''t touch it, I can''t help it..."


    Cheng Nuo glanced at him and smirked his hand and moved it down. He gently squeezed it on the head of the mushroom that had already been stunned: "I don''t want to endure it."


    He wrapped his legs around the streamer waist, and raised his cheekbones slightly, letting his burning place gently lick the streamer, and the slightly open lips gently gasped, and the chest did not lie.


    Although the act of making these teasings is embarrassing, he wants to be more natural and natural, rather than cautiously so cautious.


    The streamer panted for a moment and it was completely chaotic.


    He took the ointment on the pillow and slammed the legs of Chengnuo. The slightly trembling fingers squeezed in. The warmth and tightness||ÖϵÄÄÚ|| The wall immediately wrapped up tightly.


    auzw.com Streamer carefully moved a little, staring at the face of Chengnuo: "Is it painful?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, hooked the streamer''s neck and covered his lips, while whispering and whispering: "Stupid, how can a finger hurt?" Moreover, he himself has cleaned before...


    The streamer''s face was red, and the second third finger was quickly squeezed in, slowly moving in and out. | Zhang, when he had no intention of rubbing somewhere, Cheng Nuo''s body trembled abruptly and fell down on the bed. The throat also gave a tone of whispering.


    "Yes, yes..." Cheng Nuo put his face to the side, and the slender legs were more open, dumb, "streaming, come in."


    The current action is too embarrassing, he knows it.


    The streamer gave it to the stupidity, and the red on his face dripped blood.


    He never imagined that Cunno could do this kind of initiative so actively, especially... he couldn''t describe it, it was all in his heart, but the lower abdomen was hotter. He couldn''t stand it anymore, and with one of them aligned, he put it on the waist and immediately wrapped it up.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s neck leaned back and gave a quick whisper. The streamer came in too fast, and when it reached the deepest point, he almost couldn''t breathe. The pulsation of streamer in his body, a moment, this fact makes him a bit shy, but at the same time, there are some strange excitement.


    "It hurts?" The streamer stopped to move, nervously and eagerly watching Cheng Nuo, lest he could see a discomfort on his face.


    Cheng Nuo reached out and hugged him, his long legs wrapped around his waist, dumb voice: "No, you move, I want."


    He stuck it on the streamer chest, sticking his tongue out at the raised point, twisting his waist gently, and then pressing down. He can only try to let the streamer relax and forget the last bad experience.


    The streamer was completely dizzy, and the whole body was hot and blasted, and I couldn¡¯t help but start to move. It was awkward at first, and it gradually accelerated after the smoothness, and repeatedly rubbed the sensitive places of Chengnuo.


    The strong pleasure made the streamer''s brain blank. He grabbed Cheng Nuo''s ankle and fiercely hit him. Cheng Nuo''s thigh root was hit by him.


    The thrill of countless hooligans is like a small current flowing down the tailbone to the limbs, hitting the heart, and then exploding in the brain.


    Cheng Nuo quickly collapsed under the fierce attack of the other side, and squatted softly on the bed, unable to make some changes in his mouth. His front end was raised high, and as the two couldn''t move and the streamer stayed outside, the two strong stimuli made his brain blank.


    "Slow, slow, light..." Cheng Nu couldn''t help but make a soft cry. His heartbeat was too fast, and he had to jump out of the blind.


    The lips were quickly blocked by the streamer, and the hot, hot tongue greedily wrapped him, swallowing the liquid in his mouth, and the faint squeaking sounds. His tongue was Was sucked. And the streamer''s hand also held his hips, and as the top passed, he would squeeze him hard and seemed to be in a deeper place to satisfy.


    Cheng Nuo felt that he had to suffocate. His hand was unable to hold the sheets and his eyes were dizzy. However, the streamer finally slowed down, and he only took a breath and his chest was undulating.


    Streamer stunned his eyebrows, how did he get out of control?


    He leaned down||body licked the lips that Chengnu was bitten by him, swaying gently, and nervously muttered: "Is it hurting you again?"


    Cheng Nuo slowly opened his eyes with fog, and forced: "No, don''t come up so fast..."


    "Because it''s too comfortable..." The streamer''s face is also red, and the beautiful emerald eyes look at Chengnuo. "I will make you comfortable too."


    He said that he slowly pumped || inserted a few times, slammed down to the next pressure, and Cheng Nuo called "ah" and his eyes were awkward. Streaming in the heart of a happy, slowly topping for a long time, the hand also explored the past | | rubbing the place where the two people touched, Cheng Nuo became more and more out of control.


    Cheng Nuo felt that there was space in the space, and it was irritating. He couldn¡¯t help but smack the face and rushed to the streamer: "Slow, faster, I want..."


    Streamer feels that he is going crazy, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s current look is too moving, so hold him softly and ask him...


    He couldn''t control it anymore, and he violently pumped it||plugged, Cheng Nuo yelled, and his back was tight, and he shot it at once.


    The streamer was clamped by him, and it speeded up, and he pumped it out. He couldn''t hold his eyes and lips, and he was happy to the extreme.


    Cheng Nuo was shuddered by the hot, hot, high-speed liquid, and his toes were curled up. He gasped for a while before he returned to God and did not live with him.


    He reached up and touched the streamer and left the hard thing outside, licking for him. Finally, the one shot.


    After the satisfaction of the streamer or not to leave, pressed on him, and kept squatting.


    In fact, Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is still somewhat pleasant. Just now those frantic Éë Ò÷ Ò÷ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§ °§He is so crazy, I don¡¯t know how to scare the streamer...


    Streamer left a circle of teeth on his shoulders, his eyes brightly watching him: "Chenguo, I still want."


    "...more will hurt the body." Cheng Nuo''s face twisted to the other side, "just once."


    Labor and capital is a Tintin, can''t cope with the males of these two Ding Ding?


    The author has something to say: Hey, the family is coming to the guest, and the fear is scary. It¡¯s not very sensational. It¡¯s not too early.


    Do an intermission first~~


    The next chapter is followed by ~~~~, not written addiction~~~~


    ==||


    ========================


    Thanks to Grace''s mine mine~~

 v3 Chapter 21：

    Even though Chenguo said this, the streamer quickly came over and the fingers fell softly on his waist and pressed moderately.


    The streamer''s hand was warm and dry, and the slender fingers were thin with a scorpion, and the place where it touched was followed by a light, and immediately a fine flame was ignited.


    Cheng Nuo''s body temperature has gradually risen again. He gently pushed down the streamer''s chest and criticized: "Don''t touch it."


    The streamer lifted a long leg and put it on him, and his body was tightly intertwined. Cheng Nuo could feel the heartbeat of the streamer, and the large solid chest muscles that he had pondered together, the lower abdomen of the two. It is also tightly attached.


    "I will press the button for you, and I will not be tired soon." The sound of the streamer is usually very clear, and now brings some hoarseness. Originally, the simple massage movement has also changed its taste. The time of finger nostalgia is getting longer and longer, and it is moving more and more downwards. It covers a few times on the sleek buttocks of the process, and even penetrates into the sticky. Between the seams.


    The touch of crispy and numbness made Cheng Nuo feel unstable, and he quickly grabbed the unshaven hand.


    To be honest, the streamer is actually quite careful, and his physical strength is not so bad...


    It¡¯s just that he has to face two people in the future! He doesn''t want to give too much || Desire, or his old body bone will definitely be tossed one day!


    He glanced at the streamer, the beautiful big eyes of the streamer were still bright, looking at him with anticipation. Just like the little child who knows the taste of the marrow, the idea is to try to be fruitful...


    Cheng Nu was amused by his association. He kissed the streamer''s cheek intimately and kissed him on his lips. He whispered: "I will give you a hand to do it?"


    The light of the beast-like energy, he knows clearly, just the time that the streamer is unskilled, the time is shorter than usual, and certainly will not let the streamer meet...


    Streamer did not answer, just pulled his finger in the mouth, gently rubbed a few times with a soft and flexible tongue, and there was already a quiet place under his movement.


    The feeling of crispy and numbness is transmitted from the sensitive finger nerve to the brain, and the body of the sinister trembles and violently pulls out the wet fingers. He suppressed his breathing. In fact, he is also very young, and his self-control is not much more than the streamer...


    Say the streamer, this little boy actually knows to use action to seduce people! The learning is broken, the soul is weak!


    However, he feels that such a streamer is very **** how to break? He wants to rush over...


    Streamer naturally also noticed the temperature at which Cunno re-raised, grabbed his waist, and groped his hand, holding his half-boost, and slowly sliding a few times.


    Cheng Nuo made a sudden depression, and his body was completely hot.


    He clung to the streamer''s neck, close to his ear and muttered: "Then get it again."


    After being affirmed, the streamer immediately moved, like a lion patrolling his own territory, constantly kissing and stroking the body of Yunuo. He likes every part of the body, the shape of the perfect clavicle, the two points of the chest color is very light, the waist is soft and thin, the slender legs...


    The streamer gasped and stopped, and pinched the buttocks of Chengnuo. There are still some white sticky liquids, and as his movements slowly flow out, this is what he left behind...


    His eyes can''t help but darken a lot.


    Cheng Nuo was weakened by the movements of his hands and lips and relatives. He couldn''t help but twist his waist and hold the streamer''s shoulders and muttered: "Come faster, I want it too."


    He tightened his body and gasped repressed. Although he didn''t want to admit it, but now he really feels that kind of thing, the streamer fingers are so fiddled, his body can''t help but tremble, itching.


    "Scrows, don''t rub it," Cheng Nuo''s voice was shaking, urging, "Come faster, I want..."


    The streamer''s fingers slid gently along the hips, where it was still tight and hot and hot. He knows how to wrap himself in detail...


    He couldn''t help but slam the legs of Chengnuo, and used one of them to align, and smoothly reached the deepest point in one fell swoop.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but utter a faint sigh, his back bounced sharply, his hands caught on the streamer''s back. Although there is some pain, but more is the madness to the extreme pleasure.


    The line of sight slammed high, and the streamer actually hugged him. The hard object in the body seemed to go deeper. Chengno whimpered, and he felt that his internal organs were topped. He couldn''t stop breathing, his back was shuddering, his legs were weakly placed on the side of the streamer.


    "Cheng Nuo, I like you very much..." The streamer clung tightly to Cheng Nuo, muttered mutterly. "It''s so comfortable, your body is hot..."


    He slowly made a few moments. The current posture allows him to clearly see every fascinating expression on Chengnuo''s face. The two eyes are full of wet black eyes and can only kill his life.


    Cheng Nuo was said to have a red face on his face. He slammed against the streamer''s forehead and whispered: "The stupid streamer, I like you too."


    The action of streamer is awkward, and the slow play makes him out of control. His throat was so thirsty that he couldn''t help but block his lips, sucking his tongue, and the waist was swaying up and down with the streamer.


    The two were still unfamiliar at first, but after a while they slowly got fit. The streamer seemed to tirelessly rise upwards. At the beginning, Cheng Nuo was still dominant, and gradually he could only passively follow the rhythm of the streamer.


    He was tightly wrapped around the streamer, his brain was blank, and he could only helplessly wheezing. The place where the two people clung to each other was already sticky.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s body trembled so badly that the cocked part kept colliding with the streamer. He is already in the middle of the squatting high || tide, in a confused and tightly attached to the streamer''s neck, muttered: "Light... faster... I want to shoot..."


    Streamer is also very excited, Cheng Nuo is now close to him so closely, relying on him wholeheartedly, the swinging waist and hips are destined to attract his gaze... He contains a little bit of Chinno''s chest | | It is a good action to hold his waist.


    "Ah..." Cheng Nuo made a tone of change, his back was suddenly stretched, and a warm liquid was scattered all over the abdomen of the streamer. His mind was blank and his toes curled up in a fierce thrill.


    The streamer is not stimulated by his sudden contraction. The excited eyes become the erects of the beasts, and the ears become the ears of the dogs. He looked at Cheng Nuo Gao||in the tide, fascinated and stunned the eyes of Cheng Nuo, speeding up the speed of the pumping | | In the rhyme, Cheng Nuoshang was beaten by the hot liquid.


    After the return of the sorrow, he found himself being placed on the bed. The streamer lingered between his legs, and the soft things were still in his body, but the one outside was still swaying.


    Cheng Nuo was very embarrassed and couldn''t help but start thinking.


    What is the difference between the two Tintins? If the words are not synchronized, is it cool or unhappy? Definitely not two together that cool? ......


    When he found the intention of streamer, he suddenly became nervous. The streamer slightly pulled out the one inside out | and held it out, and seemed to want to go in again!


    Thinking of the last tear that was torn apart, his body suddenly frustrated. It is impossible to go in together!


    Streamer quickly noticed his nervousness, and quickly leaned down||body kissed his lips and cautiously said: "Chenguo, I will be very slow and slow, if I hurt, I will stop immediately, okay?"


    He was very close to the spoiled big dog, and the sharp-eyed dog kept licking the face of Yunuo.


    Cheng Nuo was softly beaten by him. He looked at the stream of clear blue erects, and he couldn''t refuse it... He turned the red face to the side and nodded with a little invisible force.


    I am very happy, I will go back and continue to be busy immediately.


    auzw.com


    He separated Cheng''s legs and restrained himself from being too excited. He supported the hard outside and pointed at the gap on the side. He held his breath nervously and looked at Cheng Nuo''s look from time to time. This person is always as tolerant of himself as he used to be...


    The white name written in his book has something to do, you can first get it, the inside is moist, and the vent will become smaller, so that the two can be more easily entered.


    Intuitively, he knows that Bai Rui has not done this to Cheng Nuo, so he even wants to do so.


    Cheng Nuo tried to relax himself, and his heart was still ashamed to the extreme.


    Streamer staring at his most hidden||The shameful place, he knows...


    The following was violently pushed to the limit, and he made a repressed whisper and his legs were stretched.


    "It hurts?" The streamer stopped nervously, and the top part had already entered. There was no bleeding.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s chest can¡¯t keep ups and downs, and it¡¯s been a long time to spit out two words: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    There are also natural pains, but there are many strange feelings...


    The streamer slightly lowered his heart, and the soft one was so eager to move through it. He hurriedly stunned, lest he couldn¡¯t stand it. He slowly continued to squeeze in, because it was too depressed, and the sweat on his forehead could not stop.


    Cheng Nuo felt that he was pinned by the hot and stiff things in the body! He clung to the sheets and didn''t dare to move, just kept breathing.


    He tried to relax and cooperate with the contraction, and finally he went in.


    It was pushed to the limit, the burning pain, but it could bear.


    This feeling is particularly strange, the pulsation of the streamer seems to be connected to his heart, a bit, especially clear, he even produced the strange illusion that the two have been united.


    "Everything went in..." The streamer licked the thirsty lips and satisfactorily whispered. "Chengnuo, hurt you?"


    Cheng Nuo took him down and rubbed his sweat on his forehead lovingly, and embarrassedly lowered his eyes and said: "Fortunately, it is very strange, don''t do this later..."


    Streamer couldn''t help but smile, and kissed Chengnuo''s lips and whispered: "But it''s very comfortable - more comfortable than before."


    He moved a few times slowly, surrounded by softness, rubbing against each other a few times, and the soft one quickly followed the spirit. Both of them were tightly wrapped in the warm and soft inner || wall, and the pleasure also doubled. He felt that he was going crazy!


    Cheng Nuo is a stiff, things in the body seem bigger! He stared down in horror and even felt that he was going to be broken.


    But the scenery he saw made him even more embarrassed. His legs were on the streamer''s waist. With the movement of the streamer, he could even see how the two sly things came in and out slowly in his body...


    The streamer also looked down at his gaze, his ears shaking and his face was red.


    Cheng Nuo was even more embarrassed, and quickly turned the streamer''s face up and kissed his mouth.


    Rubbing, obviously doing this kind of **** | ÃÒ ÃÒ, how is the streamer so shy?


    The difficult movements are getting smoother and smoother, and the streamer slowly accelerates the movement in depression.


    It is now easy to rub into sensitive places, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are getting wet, and there is already frenzied, and the wilting places are re-energizing, and the strength of the waist is soft.


    Streamer can naturally feel his change, and his heart is more joyful, and the slow movement is violently deep. Cheng Nuo shouted, the whole person seemed to float on the cloud, and the slightest pain was more violent, his eyes were fascinated.


    "Chenguo, so comfortable..." The streamer also endured the limit, couldn''t help but speed up, and kept bowing his head and chest with his lips and chest... He wanted to eat this person all over!


    Cheng Nuo was suffocated by his slamming. He grabbed the streamer''s shoulder tightly and shook his head. He didn''t know what he was yelling wildly: "Light, I am dying... please..."


    His body is soft and soft, and the two things in the body are getting harder and harder. Every entry and exit makes him rise and fall between heaven and hell. This pleasure is too intense, even horrible...


    Streamer has not seen the process of such a weak, the possessive desire of the beast has completely occupied his thoughts, he just wants his partner to be more out of control and more pleading for himself, he likes to use this kind of crying The tone of voice pleads with oneself, the voice is so good, it makes him soft, but it is harder.


    He kissed the tears of Chengnuo and acted fiercely, each of which reached the deepest.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s nephew was dumb, only knowing that the double lake green scorpion looked at himself in an unrelenting manner, his eyes were encroaching and there was love. He shuddered and could only rely on his body in a mess.


    The two men were tightly intertwined, and the streamer slammed deep, and Cheng Nu shouted and shot again. Suddenly shackled, streamer biting the shoulders of Cheng Nuo with a small canine also speeded up the movement, separating his legs and slamming deep into his head, and his mind was blank.


    The hot liquid was injected into the body, and Cheng Nuo trembled for a long time. The amount was too much. He felt that his lower abdomen was bulging...


    The two men panted and huddled together, all sweating, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes were moist.


    This time it¡¯s crazy, he¡¯s still alive...


    For a long time, the calming stream of light slowly came out, and with his movements, a very clear sound of a strange mix of water was heard.


    Cheng Nuo feels that the thighs are sticky liquids, and they are shy and self-sufficient. He found that the buttocks of the streamer had a furry red tail that was smashed, and they slammed it twice.


    The author has something to say: Îæ face, not being played bad, this time is to compensate Xiaoguang''s welfare ~~~ Anyway, there is a feeling than yesterday, I don''t know how everyone thinks?


    I hope that I won''t be harmonized~ The two chapters that were sent a small yellow card in the past have finally been made under the modification of the meatballs, 2333333


    Today is really better (*^__^*) to go to dinner with friends at night, so keep writing and writing ~~


    ==================


    Thanks to the empty gn mine ~~


    Thanks to xx±Ägn mines~


    Thanks to the G7 grenades~~


    ==============


    (*^__^*) Thank you for supporting gnlwxs520-->

 v3 Chapter 22：

    It was too sensitive, the streamer body wrapped around a few times, and quickly saved the tail from the promise of Cheng Nuo, the atmosphere is not stable: "Don''t move there, or I want it again..."


    Cheng Nuo quickly withdrew his hand, but it was already late, and there was actually a spirit in the streamer.


    He raised his head in horror, rubbed, this (xi) heart (wen) disease (le) mad (jian) non-human resilience!


    The streamer quickly pressed on him, and his lips groaned vaguely: "Chengnu, the last time..."


    Cheng Nuo was shocked, his legs had been squeezed out by the streamer, and the streamer lifted his cheekbones and slammed it a few times, and went straight into it.


    Cheng Nuo was made a few screams by him ||Ò÷.


    Damn it is an electric small motor? !


    It turns out that the last time was not the last time...


    When it is completely calmed down, it is already dawning.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s waist is sore, and the back is also hot with a piece of numbness. The whole person is tired and half dead. The time when the streamer persisted seemed to be longer than once, and the last time was like the endless, and he was fainting.


    The streamer is still mentally awkward. It seems to be still immersed in the aftertaste. He keeps him in his arms and keeps kissing, pressing his sore waist.


    Cheng Nuozi is completely dumb, with his eyes closed and angry: "You can''t control it!"


    According to this evening, he must be prematurely dying!


    The streamer was staring at Cheng Nuo¡¯s red face and the wet eyes. He liked Cheng Nuo to talk to him so softly. This made him feel that Cheng Nuo regarded him as a partner rather than a younger brother.


    He also knows the point of control, but Chengno makes a little noise and he can be excited immediately.


    The streamer slowly recovered the half-beast, and kissed him again for a long time, and put his hand on himself: "Then you hit me twice, I can''t help it - I won''t be in the future."


    Cheng Nuo suddenly realized that the two of them were like a slap in the face, and he stumbled. He lowered his eyes in awkward eyes, and the hoarse voice replied with a complaint: "I am thirsty."


    The worst thing is that he is all slimy, sweaty, and that sly, and he also has streamers, and his thighs are particularly uncomfortable.


    The streamer rushed down to give Chengnu a glass of water, and carefully helped Cheng to help him drink.


    Cheng Nuo glanced at the streamer, and the streamer now treats him like a glass man with a satisfying smile on his face. He couldn''t help but laugh, the streamer is a big boy.


    Streamer draped a piece of clothes and quickly changed the bath water, put Chenguo into it and carefully cleaned it, and the sheets soaked in liquid were replaced with new ones.


    Cheng Nuo is really tired. When he is taking a bath, he can sit in the bathtub and let it be cleaned by streamer. He will fall asleep with his eyes closed.


    This feeling slept until noon, and Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and saw that the streamer was still lying on his side, and his hand was gently touched in his lower abdomen.


    He blushes and can''t help but kick the streamer, the soul is light! When I was a child, I was a little shy child who was too shy and shy. Now it is too colory?


    There was no strength in that foot, and the streamer quickly posted it again. He put his hand on his lower abdomen and his face was red: "Cheng Nuo, do you like female or male?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the pair of green eyes with anticipation and didn''t know what to say.


    He feels that he can''t give birth to a child - the point is that he is a big man, if it is really a child, is it terrible? ! And how big is the streamer yourself! The thinking of streamer is even the world of this boy and boy, then the father¡¯s heart is too urgent, right?


    He associates with his own big belly and suddenly the goose bumps are up.


    Too scary...


    When he was silent, the look of streamer gradually became lost from expectation.


    When Cheng Nuo saw it, he knew that the streamer had thought more. He had to pull him and he said with a red face: "No, I think it is too early... We are still very young... It is very difficult for children to raise..."


    He said that he didn''t know where his face was going. Why did he have a big man who was troubled by the birth of a baby? In his eyes, streamer and Bai Rui are also big children!


    The streamer eyes re-lighted up, and his face was faintly hot: "In fact, I don''t want to have it now. I just want to have a child if you have children. Anyway, your first child must be mine. It¡¯s very nice!¡±


    Cheng Nuo was speechless and glanced at the stream: "If that is what I am... if you can¡¯t give birth to a child, would you dislike me? I am sure I can¡¯t live!"


    He said that he also felt particularly embarrassed and did not dare to look at the streamer.


    Under the glimpse of the stream, I hurriedly said: "No, we certainly have children, there will be a lot of them - even if we really can''t live, it doesn''t matter, we have it, you are the most important."


    Cheng Nuo was big by this string of children, the irritating head of life. If one day someone said to him, "The strong man, you have it." That is too horrible!


    But the look of streamer is very serious, it seems that streamer is really a traditional male who attaches great importance to the children...


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s brain hole could not be opened. In the future, he can''t give birth to a baby, Bai Jintian''s old bastard, and the aunt who doesn''t know where to die, if he knows, will definitely force them to find another female who can be born || Then he will not go to the wandering world by the people who don¡¯t lay eggs in this cup...


    He quickly recovered from the horrible imagination and bite a few times on the streamer''s shoulders: "Don''t think about those who have nothing, let it be."


    Nostalgic nodded, he thought about having two children, and forgot to have a child, Cheng Nuo may just wander behind the child - Cheng Nuo is especially fond of taking care of children!


    As soon as he imagined it, he wanted to kick those blind heads of radish to the side. The white name was divided into half the time of Chengnuo...


    He regretted Cheng Yundao: "Then we still don''t want children, I only want you."


    In the future, he will have to restrain himself and not both, although it will be more comfortable.


    Cheng Nuo''s blushing face, stunned a streamer and said, "When you are 30, think about what the child is."


    The world¡¯s 100-year-old practitioner is still a young man! What is the 17-year-old fart kid?


    The two were so sticky that they only got up for a while, they were hungry, and those sports cost too much energy. The ingredients in the kitchen are not lacking, the streamer does not let Cheng Nuo touch, and he rushes to cook and cook for a gust of wind. Just look at his daughter-in-law and look at the doorway from time to time, all eyes are unconcealed. .


    Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t stand the fiery gaze, and he was seen red-faced. He still has a soft back and legs, and he will help with the delivery of vegetables and spices.


    The streamer is also a variety of thoughtful when eating, the dishes are placed directly on the mouth of Chengnuo. Cheng Nuo felt too numb, but looked at the twinkling eyes of the streamer, or ate it.


    auzw.com


    He can''t help but remember Bai Rui, Bai Rui is unfamiliar here, and will not communicate with others. He is sweet here, and Bai Rui alone will be very lonely there...


    After eating the meal, he did not dare to look at the streamer. He lowered his head and said carefully: "Xiaoguang, I want to go see Bairui in the afternoon."


    Perhaps because of the good mood of the streamer, he was not angry. He took his hand and slowly walked out. Cheng Nuo was really surprised.


    Streamer walked in front of him, whispering: "Chenguo, I will try to accept the surname white, will not make you embarrassed."


    He and Bai Rui met in the slums, even earlier than Cheng Hao. From the first sight, I know that I hate each other, and I can''t be friends, but he never expected that the two would fall in love with the same person.


    He couldn''t understand Bai Rui''s demeanor and indifference. It is estimated that Bai Rui also hates him. When he was a child, he felt that Cheng Nuo was too good for Bai Rui. Sure enough, he even proved this when he grew up. Maybe at an earlier time, he should find clues from Cheng Nuo¡¯s look at Bai Rui¡¯s eyes...


    If possible, he must have solved this trouble in his childhood, but it is already late, and he can only endure familiarity with each other in the future.


    The surname Bai will always pretend to be a good person in front of Cheng Nuo, he will also!


    That **** fox-like guy!


    Cheng Nu looked at the back of the streamer, very tall, and his shoulders were wide, and somehow his eyes were hot. The little blush that first came to him, but now he is so big, tolerant of his selfishness. He owes too much to streamer and Bai Rui...


    Soon it was the place where the guests lived. Maybe Bai Rui had already discovered the arrival of the two and was already standing under the tree in the yard. Streamer still took the hand of Cheng Nuo and walked to the side of Bai Rui to let go.


    A pair of gold cymbals and a pair of green cymbals in the air, Cheng Nuo swallowed nervously.


    Streamer first opened, the tone is still awkward: "The surname is white, you are not suitable for living here, or move to our house."


    Streamer said it was very casual, just invited friends to live at home.


    Bai Rui did not answer, but slowly turned his eyes to the side of Cheng Nuo, whispered: "Are you alright? I miss you a little."


    Cheng Nuo is a big man, although he also thinks about Bai Rui, but in fact it is separated for one day.


    He doesn''t know how to answer, as if how to answer is not appropriate...


    Streamer suddenly felt a little angry, squinting: "Chenguo is very good with me, hey, but one day, I have been separated from Chengnu for nearly two years, and I don''t know who is it!"


    "We have been separated for four years." Bai Rui said coldly.


    After a glimpse of the stream, it became clear that Bai Rui was referring to the matter of leaving the slum at the age of ten, and suddenly became furious: "That is what you want to go? Who is it!"


    Looking at the two people who quarreled with the children, Cheng Nu was dumbfounded.


    The two men are together, let alone the streamer, and Bai Rui is instantly beaten back to the underage appearance...


    What is the heavy guilty feeling, how did he turn around with two minors? !


    He looked at this nervously and looked at it again. The two of them had a fire in their eyes, and one was cold-hearted, but it was not hit.


    Suddenly there was a horn of sound in the air, and the gaze of the stream immediately turned to the distance.


    Cheng Nuo surprised: "What is this sound?"


    The streamer eyes stunned and said: "Nothing, there are distant visitors. Cheng Nuo, you should go home first, and you can go to the island if you are bored."


    When he finished speaking, he jumped flexibly on the tree and quickly lost his track.


    Somehow, Cheng Nuo was a little uneasy.


    Bai Rui quickly came over and whispered: "Don''t worry, he will handle it well."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise it. Bai Rui¡¯s current tone is like affirmation of the streamer.


    Bai Rui took his hand and walked in the other direction. He walked and said: "I think he hasn''t said anything to you yet. The streamer last time was separated from the other because he joined an organization called the Seven Star Alliance. ""


    Cheng Nu wrinkled his eyebrows, how can he listen to it? I remembered the streamer''s cloak with a mask and a cloak. The so-called villain organization must unify clothing?


    Bai Rui said very slowly. The Seven Star Alliance, as its name implies, has seven people. It is a fugitive who has the highest order in all cities. The bounty is above two million energy coins. The code name of the streamer in that organization is Yu Heng, and the more it is from the sky, these are arranged in the order of joining the alliance, and have nothing to do with strength.


    They do not have a leader, and each activity is voluntarily participated, and the benefits are equally divided by the participants. The last time I participated in the action of Muxi Island, there were three people, the streamers, the Viet Nam and the ancient people of the genus Tianyi.


    Bai Rui said that he looked at Cheng Nuo and said: "Like the action of Muxi Island last time, the goal of streamer is you. From the more the morning, the sky is the city."


    Cheng Nuo was surprised and surprised: "The goal of leaving Vietnam is An Chen?"


    He thought that the more he wanted, the more beads.


    Bai Rui thought a lot: "There is a lot of secrets in the king''s family, perhaps it is related to them."


    The blood from the Vietnam is indeed very strange... Cheng Nuo meditates: "These, is the streamer telling you?"


    Bai Rui nodded, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. I really can¡¯t believe it. The two men actually said so much in private!


    I have already guessed what Cheng Nuo thought, and Bai Rui¡¯s mouth was gently raised.


    Cheng Nuo is naturally the most important, he and the red hair are so thinking.


    Therefore, even if they are not pleasing to each other, they will be honest with each other.


    The author has something to say: As I said before, the more powerful the world, the more difficult it is to leave a child. Bai Rui¡¯s old wife has so many wives for a few hundred years, and only Bai Rui has a perfect inheritance of blood.


    o(n_n)o~ scratching the head, the buns will definitely be ~~


    ===========================


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~


    Thanks to Grace''s mine mine~

 v3 Chapter 23：

    Cheng Nuo worried: "The last time on the island of Muxi..."


    "Nothing." Bai Rui''s eyes stunned. "The seven people are only alliances. The last time they sinned was that they were off the border with Tianzhu. Others are camping alone, and they may not be in the middle of it. They are all arresting and leaving, he should not show up for a while. If it is really troublesome, I will naturally help him."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his determined attitude and suddenly relaxed.


    Bai Rui took Cheng Nuo''s hand and walked slowly. In fact, now he is not afraid of leaving the Vietnamese, but Syracuse. The last time the slain had already known that he was still alive, I believe that Bai Jintian now knows.


    The means of this nominal father, he knew from the urinary clear.


    But he is not a child who will only leave home at the time, and can protect his favorite people.


    There are about three or four thousand residents on the island, and the streets are also beautifully restored. The people on the island are obviously more open. When the two walked for a while, there were several bold females who ran over and threw white flowers, and there were teenagers and young people. Bai Rui did not squint, just like no seeing, let those gorgeous flowers of the size of the bowl fall to the ground.


    Cheng Nuogang began to feel funny, and later he was sour. He is still a male dress, and he is compared to Bai Rui as a passer-by. If the stream is in, it is estimated that the flowers and Bai Rui are not bad...


    After a hillside, Bai Rui suddenly jumped to the top, and when he came back, he took a very beautiful flower and handed it to Chengnuo: "Give you."


    Cheng Nuo, according to the customs here, it should be that he sent Bai Rui to the right...


    Some of his face caught hot. It was always strange for a big man to hold a gorgeous flower. He smiled and said: "Thank you, it looks good."


    When Cheng Nuo thought about the furnishings in the house, he bought some utensils, and there were pots and things, and then he returned home with his memory. He feared that Bai Rui had any sorrow. Bai Rui¡¯s look was very natural. He looked at the house carefully for a while: ¡°It¡¯s good, but it needs to be trimmed in the yard.¡±


    "Yeah." Cheng Nuo laughed. "Then let''s get it now."


    The two talents were ready to start, and the streamer ran in like a wind. He glanced at Bai Rui and asked Cheng Nuo: "How do you get it?"


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "Is things done? I thought about planting the weeds in the yard first."


    The three men immediately did it. Cheng Nuo picked some beautiful and practical plant seeds from the storage bag. After planting it, he planted it. There was a small piece of land that was just bought at the market, and there were several fruit trees and even a grape shelf. The messy yard quickly became alive.


    Streamer used a few rare woods to make several wooden piers and small tables under the grape rack. White Rui was even more exaggerated. The water system ability has somehow moved both springs.


    Cheng Nuo was a bit stunned. He just started to help him with a nail or something. Later he tried to go to the kitchen to cook. The two of them didn¡¯t even have a quarrel! Actually sawing the wooden board in a harmonious way, it was a dry afternoon! Because it is too harmonious, Cheng Nuo is not used to it. After he came to this world, he had not felt so calm and comfortable. It was just like a real peace.


    When it was dark, there was a bathroom on the side of the small building. The floor of the white energy stone slab was very beautiful and very spacious.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s meal is also done, six dishes and one soup, three dishes and three vegetarian dishes. The streamer''s meal is relatively large, and after a busy day, it will definitely eat a lot. He sizzled two fresh beast meats, made fish and shrimps, and made a vegetarian dish that Bai Rui loved. The cake was also branded. Bai Rui and Liu Guang came over to help out to the outside. Cheng Nuo took a spoon and licked it. He is now like a house woman.


    The streamer-prepared rice bowls are also divided in color. He is red, Cheng Nuo is green, and Bai Rui is a white porcelain bowl. Cheng Nuo felt that he was quite in line with the three people and couldn''t help but laugh. He doesn''t know that the small abacus in the heart of the stream is red, green, and white naturally rolls over...


    During the meal, Cheng Nuo gradually gradually saw the clues. The two men are not noisy, but they naturally take the other side into the air!


    Cheng Nuo can only take care of both in the middle, and give a stream of meat to the streamer. Streamer is still eating a big mouth, from time to time to talk to Cheng Nuo, Bai Rui is eating slowly and elegantly silent.


    After eating rice, it is natural to face the problem of dishwashing. The streamer wipes the mouth and it is natural: "Is it too tired? I have to manage the island affairs. Well, I still have to consciously go for it." ""


    Bai Rui actually didn''t get angry. When he stood up, he began to clean up. He faintly said: "The next time is you."


    Cheng Nuo quickly helped to clean up, what do these two people like to do housework? Regardless of whether they used to be in the slums or later in the seal, the cooking of the bowl is almost all he packs. The two people are responsible for finding the ingredients and getting started.


    Only when he moved, the streamer pressed him hard there, and he quickly wiped the table and wiped the floor.


    Bai Rui washes the bowl like a big enemy, and each has to be washed several times. The kitchen is also clean and dust-free. The streamer is relatively sloppy, and it is very embarrassing, and it will soon be finished. So when the streamer was completed, Bai Rui was still busy in the kitchen.


    "Cheng Nuo, let''s go wash it together." The streamer ran over and hugged Cheng Nuo, his eyes brightened. "Try to see if the new bathroom is good."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and he shook his head quickly. This distance Bai Rui must have heard it!


    Whether it was discovered by Bai Rui and his relationship with the streamer, he felt particularly shame...


    He suddenly thought of a question, how to sleep at night? Can''t you really follow him for one night? Think about it is a strong sense of guilt...


    Is it a bit strange to move at night?


    It¡¯s still one person, but it¡¯s really good. After all, these two people are still very young. It¡¯s good to study books at night.


    Cheng Nuo touched the streamer''s hair, and his face was quite uncomfortable: "You go first. I... I am tired today, I want to sleep, anyway, the room is enough. Are we alone?"


    He didn''t know if the streamer was intentional. Anyway, the sound of streamer was higher than usual: "Oh, it was really tired last night, then you will rest well."


    Cheng Nu can''t help but think of the level of madness last night, and his face is hot.


    The streamer ran to wash, and Cheng Nuo picked up the other two rooms upstairs and laid a new bedding on the bed. He didn''t know that the idea of ??streamer was to sneak in the middle of the night.


    Bai Rui soon went upstairs, and Cheng Nuo gave him the place to live.


    In order to avoid the conflict between the two men, he lived in the middle, with Bai Rui on the left and streamer on the right. Bai Rui¡¯s look is natural, just nodding and expressing satisfaction.


    Cheng Nuo went back to his room and watched a book with great concentration. The streamer had already been washed, and he came in and let him wipe his hair. Cheng Nuo squeezed his nose with a funny smile. In fact, the streamer himself took the fire element and immediately did it, but he carefully wiped the streamer.


    Streamer held him for a while, and all of them heard the sound. Cheng Nuo was shocked and his body was stiff and he did not dare to urge. However, the streamer finally left, and he was relieved.


    Later, listening to the voice, he knew that Bai Rui was bathed back, and he went silently.


    Bai Rui was very careful, and the pool had already changed the water for him. Cheng Nuo took off his clothes, sat in and comfortably closed his eyes, and the tight nerves relaxed.


    It was he who was less than ten seconds in a hurry, and suddenly a shadow flashed in front of him. He opened his eyes in amazement, and then the whole person was slammed into the water half a meter deep.


    Bai Ruifu was on him, and the pair of clear golden eyes looked at him with enthusiasm. The long silver hair swayed slightly in the water. The cold and beautiful face of the day was actually like a water demon, especially touching.


    Cheng Nuo looked at him for a while, and when he returned to God, he quickly pushed two.


    The distance between the upstairs and the downstairs was discovered by the streamer... He still dug a pit to bury himself first.


    auzw.com


    Bai Rui¡¯s lips whispered and said: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I have a musical instrument, and he can¡¯t detect the abnormality.¡±


    He can move freely like a flat in the water, and the cool body has already been pressed against Chengnuo, and he has been pondering slowly and intimately.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s legs are tight and his face is hotter.


    He can''t believe that the cool and elegant Bai Rui can still make this kind of scam behavior! It seems that he does not understand Bai Rui''s really many... It is certain that Bai Rui is more difficult to deal with than the streamer!


    He did not dare to use too much action to push back, the action and the desire to refuse to meet, and soon Bai Rui caught his hands on the top of his head, Bai Rui contained his lips in the water, already reacted The place also stood straight against him.


    Cheng Nuo was quickly unable to breathe by his kiss, and quickly created a huge oxygen bubble to cover the two. When Bai Rui was released, he flushed his face: "Don''t be like this, how long is it?"


    In fact, he can understand that he has already opened up, and Bai Rui has not done it for many days...


    Bai Rui did not answer, kissed his forehead, and then carefully looked at his body with a slight squint.


    Cheng Nuo looked at him with his gaze, and suddenly he was even more self-sufficient, because he and the streamer were too much trouble, and the traces of his blue-violet purple color still left a lot, and even the teeth on his shoulders.


    Bai Rui reached out and touched a bite mark, and there was some anger in his eyes. That red hair is a dog? So rude? He kissed it softly, whispering: "Is it painful?"


    Cheng Nuo whispered and explained: "No, the streamer is very careful..."


    He paused slyly, and there was no experience of Bai Rui¡¯s ambiguity. When he was excited, he naturally couldn¡¯t control it well ¨C but Bai Rui seemed to be like a teacher without a teacher at the beginning...


    He is embarrassed to say it down. He can''t say that he is quite comfortable.


    His face is now a lot thicker, but it is still not enough to pick up these stimuli.


    Bai Rui''s hand was close to his soft place. After a few touches, he went around and squeezed it in one finger, and because of the water, it went smoothly.


    Cheng Nuo shuddered, his voice shook, and he whispered angrily: "What are you doing!"


    In the past, Bai Rui was always gentle and considerate, and he always agreed with him. He never came so directly.


    "Here, no more injuries?" Bai Rui brows slightly, "No, don''t yell at me."


    Cheng Nuo stayed, and Bai Rui worried about this... He quickly confirmed: "No."


    Bai Rui''s beautiful eyebrows slowly stretched out and grabbed his ears and whispered: "Nothing is good - I will be very careful."


    Cheng Nuo was shocked, Bai Rui will be very long at that time! Even if the streamer does not notice the anomaly here, he will not go upstairs for a long time, and the streamer will be strange!


    However, his mouth was quickly blocked by Bai Rui, and once he was warm and tidy, it was also unstoppable.


    Bai Rui does not seem to be worried about being discovered by the streamer, or is doing the foreplay in an orderly manner, stimulating the sensitive places of Cheng Nuo with his hands and lips.


    Cheng Nuo shuddered, biting his lower lip, lest he should make a sound.


    Bai Rui used his fingers to get in and out, while he was holding the front, and comforted with a magnetic voice: "He can''t hear."


    No, the process is still tense, the body is also stiff, and the whole body is rejecting.


    Bai Rui reluctantly pulled out his finger and whispered: "Then help me with your hand."


    Cheng Nuo was immediately stunned, and Bai Rui hugged him on his lap, and the two were sitting opposite each other.


    Bai Rui took his waist and put him in the middle of his own, squinting and said: "You come."


    Cheng Nuo could feel the heavy squeezing feeling. He licked the shape below, and his mouth was pumping. It was incredible...


    He looked at Bai Rui with a red face, Bai Rui gasped gently, long eyelashes shook slightly, and the throat and clavicle with water drops were particularly sexy. He took a deep breath and put his hand up. Even if you are careful in the water, you may not have a little movement. Cheng Nuo is flustered, his fingers are flexible and he wants to end as soon as possible.


    It was that he had been stunned for a while, and Bai Rui¡¯s was harder, and he bounced slightly in his hand.


    Cheng Nuo took a moment, he was actually in a state of tension.


    He looked at Bai Rui, took a deep breath and took courage. He buried his head in the water and contained one of them. The rest of the one touched his face.


    Bai Rui''s eyes squinted and he looked at Cheng Nuo, and wiped his lips for him. Both of them came out and the hair was stained.


    Cheng Nuo was coughed a few times, his face was also hot. He was scared by Bai Rui before, and he now shot Bai Rui at a glance - or he lost himself!


    It feels so bad, it tastes so awkward...


    The only fun is Bai Rui¡¯s reaction. Just so strong, it¡¯s so heart-rending, it¡¯s now a normal shy boy.


    Bai Rui had some red on his face and kissed his forehead. "If you like this, next time we come here - this time is too sudden."


    His slender legs ran in his clothes and quickly went silently on the floor.


    Cheng Nuo is there, he doesn''t like it at all?


    At the same time, he also felt a little funny, Bai Rui can still be scared...


    Cheng Nuo quickly licked his mouth, and after a while he went to the guilty conscience.


    He was not in the mood to read a book, and he began to sleep. It was only when I was a little sleepy that a hot body suddenly came up from behind.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and was crying. This familiar body temperature tells him that it is streamer...


    So what is the significance of dividing the room?


    The author has something to say: Thanks to Buzi, Li Yin, jihyo three girls'' mines~


    (>_

 v3 Chapter 24：

    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and slept, and his movements were faint and hot.


    Streamer will definitely not be like Bai Rui, but will also find ways to prevent the other party from discovering. A little bit of white Rui will definitely find out... but if you simply sleep, it will be nothing.


    It turns out that he thinks too optimistic.


    The streamer did not make a sound, but the hand was wrapped around the front and slowly pulled his belt. The hot lips were also attached to his sensitive back neck and kissed hard.


    Cheng Nuo''s body trembled, and quickly turned around, holding down the streamer''s hand and whispering: "Good sleep."


    The eyes of the streamer are particularly bright, and he looks at him without hesitation. He is confident: "I can''t sleep, I will miss you when I lie there, I want to hold you..."


    Cheng Nuo quickly hugged his mouth, and his ears were red.


    The streamer''s tongue took advantage of his palms, and then he slammed the way when he took back his hand. He fixed his position with the legs, and his breathing was quick, and with the thirst, his hands slowly From the back of Chenguo has been falling on the hips.


    Knowing that the streamer has responded, Cheng Nuo is particularly embarrassed. This bed is a wooden bed, and it will ring when it moves slightly. He can''t do his hand now, it¡¯s too embarrassing...


    He smacked his ear against the streamer, and touched his hair in a soothing way: "Hey, sleep."


    Streamer did not answer, just staring at the big eyes and staring at it. Cheng Nuo was softly seen by him. He quickly closed his eyes and put his head on the streamer chest, and his hand was on his waist.


    This dependent action quickly calmed down the streamer, the streamer did not harass, and also hugged Cheng Nuo, the burning breath gradually calmed down.


    Later, Cheng Nuo fell asleep and lost his eyes. His eyes were sweet. He likes to sleep on a bed with Cheng Nuo. It feels very reassuring. Of course, it would be better if you could do something else together.


    When Cheng Nuo slept, his mouth opened slightly, and the moist breath gave the lips some water, which was particularly soft and moist. Streaming light came out uncontrollably, and kissed him like a magical one.


    A figure paused outside the window, and the streamer snorted and reluctantly kissed him before he got dressed and went out. Sure enough, outside is a face that he hates.


    The two sneaked into the distance quietly, and Bai Rui¡¯s narrow golden eyes glimpsed a little, and said with no expression: ¡°One person a day, tomorrow is me.¡±


    Streamer sneered and said: "I can do nothing today, one person can do it one day, and start from me tomorrow. You can talk about yourself and don''t overhear."


    ¡°Nothing is better,¡± Bai Rui slowly glanced at him, faintly saying, ¡°You are too bad.¡±


    The streamer suddenly became angry, his face was red, and he said: "I don''t know much about it! I especially like to hold my name."


    Bai Rui has turned and walked away, and the glimmer of the flutter is a punch, and said: "The surname is white, don''t go! I haven''t finished yet!"


    Cheng Nuo made a very strange dream. He was lying in the middle. There were people on both sides of the left and right, and they were close to him. They were hot and hot, but they were jade-like and cool. Countless hands and feet were in the air, and he was so nervous that he could not breathe, but then the hands suddenly turned their targets to his body.


    He was almost mad at the stalking, waiting for him to open his eyes with difficulty and look around in horror, only to find that there was only himself in the bed, and there was already a chicken screaming outside.


    Cheng Nuo stayed for a long time, suddenly squatting on the forehead and taking a note, the heat on his face can boil eggs!


    He actually made that strange dream, the rhythm and the lower limit? ! He feels that he is not so dissatisfied, he is not ashamed...


    Mixed up and dressed up, Cheng Nuo remembered last night, thinking that the streamer was busy, and did not care much. It is still very early, but Bai Rui is always getting up early.


    He looked at the yard. There was no one in the yard. He practiced for a while in the yard. Then he saw Bai Rui and the streamer coming back and forth. The dust on the clothes was a fight back.


    Thinking of that weird dream, Cheng Nuo was self-sufficient and could not avoid the two. But he still has to go through the scalp and check to see if he is hurt.


    Fortunately, they were all minor injuries. Cheng Nuo went to practice together, and silently stuffed a pill into one person and ran upstairs.


    "Chenguo must be angry." Streamer squinted at Bai Rui, biting his teeth and swallowing. "Today, let you, tomorrow is me! Remember to block your ears and don''t listen!"


    Bai Rui said with no expression: "I would suggest that you listen tonight and know what the gap is."


    "...you are too shameless!" The flushing face was flushed and almost didn''t pick up.


    Bai Rui ignored him, and he went to bathe himself. The more he wanted, the more he was mad, and he gnashed his teeth.


    At the time of breakfast, the streamer is very big and big: "Cheng Nuo, some of my brothers are just getting started, and they need someone to take it. How do you think Bai Rui?"


    He blinked at Bai Rui, and he had to find a way to find something for Bai Rui! When he was busy during the day, he was able to stay with Cheng Nuo when he was surnamed Bai, and he hated that his teeth were itchy!


    Cheng Nor smiled and looked at Bai Rui: "What do you think?"


    Bai Rui quietly said: "Well, anyway, nothing to do."


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "I think it is also very good. Now I have settled down. There is no formal medical class on the island. I can help you choose to teach them. Yes, streamer, you will change some herbs when you go out to sea next time. Seeds, there are still some wasteland on the island that can be used to plant the grass..."


    The more he said, the more excited he was, the more he was able to be self-sufficient on the island and go out to be a pirate!


    Cheng Nuo said that he would do the work. After eating the meal, he asked Bai Rui to write a few revelations of the disciples, and the islander Da Ming, who had covered the streamer, posted it. There is some dissatisfaction in the streamer: "Why let him write? I will."


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo touched the head of the streamer with ease, and the writing skills were really not the strength of streamer...


    In the evening, Cheng Nuo was paralyzed. When Bai Rui came in, he began to undress. When he was in front of him, it was already a || The male body carved like jade seems to glow like light under the light, and the texture is clear and flawless.


    Cheng Nuo sat stunned and snorted for a long while: "Bai Rui, how are you..."


    He can''t say it, his eyes don''t know where to put it.


    "Say it, one person a day." Bai Rui blinked and his thin lips were slightly raised. "I have a shielded device here, and people outside can''t hear the sound."


    Cheng Nuo has not returned to God, and he was overwhelmed by Bai Rui.


    After yesterday, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hear it outside, but he still didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The fact that the streamer is next door makes him nervous, but Bai Rui will not be able to transfer him quickly.


    This evening, especially Bai Rui is particularly enthusiastic, especially grind, and the technology is **** good!


    No matter how Bai Rui gets it, he can''t help but make a sound.


    He was wrapped around Bai Rui, his body trembled and his brain was blank.


    "No, call my name." Bai Rui grinds his body, suddenly and lightly, and his lips are wrapped around his sensitive chest.


    Cheng Nuo was completely insane, calling the name of Bai Rui, and the body suddenly flew into the sky.


    Bai Rui quickly wrapped his lips and tongues around where he had vented, and eventually swallowed those things.


    Bai Rui scattered his head with silver hair, with a pink lips licking his mouth and white turbidity, beautiful golden eyes staring at Cheng Nuo, usually cold and beautiful face can now tick away the soul.


    Cheng Nuo looked red and red, and his chest was undulating. He said with a dizzy voice: "Bai Rui, I really want to push you down."


    Bai Rui¡¯s mouth slid down slightly and looked at Cheng Nuo¡¯s road without hesitation: ¡°Come on.¡±


    Cheng Nuo stayed for a moment and then rushed to the past.


    Bai Rui is very gentle and considerate, and the next day, the body is just a little different.


    When he was eating, he carefully looked at the two people. Bai Rui was refreshed, but the streamer was a pair of obvious dark circles. When he saw him, he was also shimmering and his face was somewhat depressed.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but apologize, and the streamer must be awkward in his heart. This is for sure.


    In the evening, the streamer was lying slowly beside him, holding him tightly, and muffled: "Cheng Nuo, am I... always make you uncomfortable?"


    Cheng Nuo stayed and sighed and kissed him in his mouth: "No."


    Streamer can''t help but vinegar, anyway, Cheng Nuo has never taken the initiative to fall over himself! However, he could not ask for it, but he was afraid that Bai Rui would have heard the wall, and he could not do it.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his unhappy look. He knew that Bai Rui had set up a shielding device in the house, and he calmly touched the streamer slowly, slowly and slowly.


    So the streamer is in a horror, the body is completely hot, and Cheng Nuo is still doing this for himself...


    He was full of blood and resurrection, excitedly holding Cheng Nuo''s kiss, and surprised Cheng Nuo.


    "Chenguo," the streamer slowly moved, blushing. "Do you like me?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face was red, and the neck of the streamlined, covering his lips, said: ¡°Nature like, hurry, I want you...¡±


    The next day, the streamer smugly went to Bai Rui: "Is it heard? What Chengnu said yesterday."


    Bai Rui looked away as usual, faintly said: "I don''t like to listen to the corner like someone, so yesterday I set a shielded device in the house of Cheng Nuo."


    The punch of the phosgene smashes the big rock into a powder, and the surname of the white is deliberate!


    In a few days, the residents of the island were very enthusiastic to register, and everyone on the island loved their red-haired island owners. However, the ability to match the wood system, none of them, a little bit of skill to follow the streamer as a pirate, but the wasteland has already opened a large piece. The streamer was afraid of Chengnuo¡¯s disappointment and was ready to bring all of his men together to make Cheng Nuo pick.


    Cheng Nuo quickly stopped laughing and stopped him, and the strong twisted melon was not sweet. The world advocates the strong, even if there are some wood-based abilities, they do not want to take the auxiliary route. Bai Rui¡¯s instructor life is quite adaptable, and the training people are also making rapid progress.


    Cheng Nuo remembered the slums in every city and said: "I am going out to find it."


    The development of the island, the manpower is indeed not enough.


    The streamer suddenly rushed, said: "Then I will accompany you!"


    "You are the island owner now!" Cheng Nuo laughed. "Don''t worry, I will be back soon - now I am not as weak as before."


    Bai Rui also disapproved and looked at Cheng Nuo with a brow.


    The author has something to say: I went, disconnected for a long time, restarted the computer immediately connected to the line, why? (>_

 v3 Chapter 25：

    Although both of them opposed it, Cheng Nu still wanted to go.


    He is also a man, although his career is not so strong, but he also wants to make some achievements within the limits of his ability. There have been countless dangers in coming to this world, but he has determined that he has at least the ability to protect himself.


    For convincing streamers, Cheng Nuo has accumulated a set of methods. When I was sleeping at night, I said a soft voice, and then I took the initiative to point, and the streamer finally reluctantly agreed.


    However, the streamer still unwilling to smack on his mouth: "That will let the surname white accompany you."


    It¡¯s easy to be jealous. It¡¯s a matter of knowing how easy it is to be jealous. He feels awkward and kisses him. ¡°Bai Rui is not busy training those people recently? Don¡¯t you believe that I don¡¯t believe in my current strength? At the very least, I can run away. It¡¯s only a month and I¡¯m coming back soon...¡±


    Knowing the temperability of Bai Rui, Cheng Nuo simply stopped talking.


    Anyway, it must be that he said it for a long time, Bai Rui is silently listening to the last say no.


    Rub, three people in the age of him is the parent?


    On this day, Bai Rui went to the training ground with his forefoot. After Cheng Nuo¡¯s foot, he secretly took the boat and left, leaving a note to Bai Rui. Now the distance from Cheng Nuo does not dare to control the wheat, otherwise it will definitely let Bai Rui discover that sometimes Bai Rui is stubborn than the streamer.


    He wore a white body refining trousers made of ice snakeskin, and a high-level defensive instrument, not to mention that he now fled the first-class technology, so that he would not be able to meet the seven-star alliance level opponent every time he went out. ?


    The ship smoothly and smoothly left Changning Island, the sailors on the boat were the masters of the streamer, and Cheng Nuo finally relieved. He returned to his room and fed the wheat on the bird''s shelf to eat something, and he rolled it on the bed.


    Although I had a very happy time during this time, the night activities were a bit too frequent. Although he has always paid attention to conditioning his body, Cheng Nuo is still afraid that he will be fine one day. He is really afraid that he will really have a big belly one day...


    "I am so happy by myself?" A familiar voice suddenly rang in the room, with a bit of depression.


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes in surprise and saw the streamer rushing up.


    He was surprised: "How did you come back?"


    "I have arranged everything on the island." The streamer took his waist and closed his eyes, "and I can help you choose someone."


    Anyway, he did not worry about Cheng Nuo, leaving the surname Bai on the island and leaving him a bunch of things. He could have a two-person world with Cheng Nuo. I think it is all happy.


    Cheng Nuo pinched his cheeks with a good air and a funny smile. Now that he has left the island, he can¡¯t persuade the streamer to go back. He would have liked to ride on the wheat when he was far away, but look at the look of the streamer that he looked forward to, and he didn''t want to hurry.


    The ship has been driving for seven or eight days, leaning against a medium-sized coastal city.


    Both Cheng Nuo and Liu Guang are slightly more tolerant. They changed their hair color and ochre before they got to the shore. The streamer obviously knows the customs and customs here, and keeps telling Chengnuo.


    There is a reward for a wall sticker, but in the case of Cheng Nuo, the lines drawn by the brush are similar. When his gaze fell in one place, he was still greatly surprised, it was streamlined! And the nickname of the streamer in the right path is actually a fire thunder... Cheng Nuo mouth pumped. However, it is clear that the person who wrote the order did not know the identity of the Streaming Seven Star Alliance.


    He quickly rushed over to look at the all-night money, and the number made him tremble.


    Streamer held a lap on the chin, and if nothing happened to Cheng Nuo whispered: "Well, there is no higher bounty than me."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his very happy eyes and couldn''t help but laugh. Is there anything so proud of this kind of thing?


    It took another two days for the two to rush to the nearby slums, where the level of filth was no less than where they lived.


    Cheng Nuo looked at it with some emotions. The children here are dirty and can''t see the appearance, but it is easy for him to think of the stream of the year, and he can''t help but raise some soft feelings.


    He and the streamer ride are low-level Warcraft bought from the city. Although the clothes are not publicized, they quickly attracted the attention of some children.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and looked at the half-children carrying bamboo poles. He said how to say in his heart. After all, it is a bit like abduction. The revelation is not successful, because the slums are basically literate.


    The streamer jumped up and blocked the way for several children: "Who are you the best?"


    The children looked at him with vigilance, and one of them put his hand on the sickle on his waist.


    Cheng Nuo Khan, holding the streamer, handed an energy coin to the eleven-year-old child who led the leader: "Child, the peach in your basket, can you sell it to me?"


    The child stopped the money and handed over a peach. The outsiders saw that the people in these slums were blind, and the friendlyness of Cheng Nuo¡¯s smile made him relax his vigilance.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and put the peaches underground. The child was a little annoyed. Is this person playing with himself?


    But the one that came down made him stunned. A peach tree slowly grew out of the ground and blossomed. As a result, a peach full of trees was formed!


    Looking at the eyes of a few children, Cheng Nuo smiled and let the streamer help to pick up the peaches and give them to the children. He smiled and said: "This is the wood system ability. I want to collect a few disciples. Can you help call other children here?"


    Things went very smoothly, and soon there were twenty or thirty dirty children, all ragged.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s instrument with the energy element of Bai Rui¡¯s refining test was measured. Seven children had obvious elemental reactions, one of which was wood.


    auzw.com Cheng Nuo conceived himself. He also knows that it is not good to see the qualifications of the disciples. Not all children are angels, especially in this world. His requirements for those children are very simple, that is, they must have certain rules of conduct and talk about love. After all, the streamer is still a thief.


    The streamers crossed their hands and said to the seven children they chose: "I am willing to go with us, but I have to go far, maybe I have to suffer a lot, and I don''t want to stay now."


    Four of the children, including the child with woody elements, were obviously hesitant. Only three children stood up and stood on the side of Chengnuo. After all, the city has a martial art that accepts the disciples of the poor. The two are unclear.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and convinced: "A village has three children, it is already very good."


    Nostalgic nodded: "We will go elsewhere."


    He and the streamer left with the three children. The child who had just given the child of the Pano peaches followed the two children and followed them back. They were obviously orphans.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t bear it, and his heart was swaying. Anyway, the spare space on the island was quite big.


    When Liu Guang saw his mind, he turned back to the children: "It is OK to bring you a few, but I don''t want to waste. If I don''t train, I will send it back."


    The child in the lead snorted and looked proud: "I am not a waste! I will prove it to you!"


    Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help but smile and asked the child with awkwardness: "What is your name?"


    The child stayed and his face was a little hot and replied, "Moussin."


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "Well, I wrote down."


    A total of six children, Chenguo decided to first examine their character, gave them a hundred primary energy coins, said: "You take the money, rushed to the city''s Ping An Inn in two days, where Waiting for us first." Ping An Inn is the meeting point of Changning Island.


    One hundred energy coins are huge for these slum children. The six children are happy to take them, they are hidden in their clothes, and they set off very quickly. Cheng Nuo and Liu Guang have hidden their breath and quietly followed. Beside me.


    With the money, the children immediately expressed surprise.


    In the evening, the two children brought by Mosang left and discussed after secret negotiation. They thought that their qualifications were not good. If they went far away, they might be discarded in the future. It is better to take money to go home.


    The next day, Mosang was mad at the air and felt very embarrassed, but the time was tight and he could only rush along with the other three children.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and convinced: "This child is a bit like you."


    The phosgene is almost blasting: "How can I be so stupid!"


    Something happened on the road, but the children were still solved, and they arrived at their designated inn within two days. Cheng Nuo is still very happy, and the remaining four children are doing well.


    The streamer let the guys in the store take a few children to take a shower, bought clothes, and arranged for them to temporarily help in the store. Wait for him and Cheng Nuo to find some children of appropriate age and send them back to the island.


    So busy for seven or eight days, Cheng Nuo and streamer have screened out ten people. Cheng Nuo feels that he is now a deep abduction.


    This day I came to another slum, and when I tested the energy element of the last child, Cheng Nuo stunned because the child was actually washed clean. Cheng Nuo carefully looked at the child. The child has a very ordinary face. The skin is thin and thin, and it is seven or eight years old. It looks very gloomy and has no vitality for children.


    After testing, this child has gold energy, and it is very rare to wake up at his age.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and asked his name. He looked up and took a look at Cheng Nuo. He whispered: "I don''t have a name."


    A child next to me interjected: "He only came to us for two months."


    Cheng Nuo is thoughtful, I am afraid that this child is introverted and will not say it. Seeing his skin is not like the poor family, it is likely that the family has suddenly changed dramatically.


    The child left a soft, black hair with a slight curl and the hair was excellent.


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but touched it and smiled casually: "Then I will give you a name, called Kanazawa?"


    The child glanced at him again and bowed his head: "Okay."


    I have to take a preliminary look at them, and I squinted at Chengnuo: "I don''t think it is good for Kanazawa."


    Cheng Nuo said: "What happened."


    Streamer turned around and said: "The age is too small." In addition, Cheng Nuo is very good to him.


    Cheng Nuo smiled: "I feel good, or will I make a bet?"


    On the way, Cheng Nuo paid special attention to the performance of Kanazawa. In this line of five children, Kanazawa is the youngest, obviously unable to keep up with the speed of other people. But he bit his teeth and never complained.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and pinched the streamer''s cheek: "I won?"


    The author has something to say: it is even late ==||First modified later~~~


    Thanks to xx±Ägn mines~

 v3 Chapter 26：

    In accordance with the usual practice, the new children were first bathed and clean new clothes were made. The clothes are all bought by Cheng Nuo, and they are all very comfortable and comfortable cotton clothes.


    These children obviously admire the streamer, and they are low-profile and frustrated in front of him. They are very lively in front of Cheng Nuo, and Cheng Nuo feels very strange.


    There are now twenty-two children, two of whom are females. Cheng Nuo divides the two boys into one room. The other children are three people. The next day the ship is ready to return to Changning Island.


    However, there were some minor incidents in the evening. Jin Ze would rather sleep in the corner and not huddle with other children on a bed, nor take baths with other children.


    Cheng Nuo secretly contemplates, probably because of this child''s introverted personality. With the example of Changchun, he paid attention to the character of these children. On the way, Kanazawa just didn''t like to talk. Other aspects were normal and did not drag down his companions.


    He called Kanazawa and let the streamer go out first, and asked him why. Kanazawa is very short and thin, and he is still younger than the streamer age he first saw.


    Kanazawa lowered his head and said for a long time: "I don''t like to sleep with others."


    Cheng Nuo thought that these children are sensible. If they are too eccentric, they will probably attract other children¡¯s hostility towards Kanazawa, which is not good for him.


    He asked Xiao Er to add a small shop in the room assigned to Kanazawa, let Kanze sleep there, and let him take a shower in his room. When Kanazawa was washing, Cheng Nuo went out to wait thoughtfully.


    I am about to return soon. Although I have been getting along with each other in the past few days, I am busy picking people and investigating. In fact, Cheng Nuo has not been intimate with the streamer. Therefore, when the streamer expressed his thoughts in body language, Cheng Nuo soon had some feelings. He put a shielding device on the table, so that the noise that was caused by it was heard by the next door.


    The two of them were very troublesome. Cheng Nuo was on the streamer, and he went to the chest from the forehead of the streamer, and returned the streamer to him. Streamer is very sensitive and easy to impulsive, which makes Cheng Nuo excited.


    He couldn''t help but touch the streamer''s abs, and the ear close to the streamer smiled: "Scrow, your body is beautiful."


    The streamer''s face was reddish and the breath was unstable. However, he liked the rare initiative of Cheng Nuo, and he screamed at the idea of ??pressing him down. "Sit up, I want you."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the big green eyes with the fog, and suddenly he was very excited.


    He is completely basic. He now wants to streamline and wants to know what it feels like.


    There are Tintin, he can do it too! And certainly won''t let the streamer hurt...


    In fact, Cheng Nuo also wants to fall over Bai Rui, but no longer dare to say. Intuition tells him that if it is said that White Rui will definitely have a terrible thing, the streamer should not be so scary.


    Cheng Nuo endured shame, and took the initiative to prepare himself in the stunned eyes, then pressed his hands against the streamer''s lower abdomen and slowly sat down with his legs apart.


    He had some thoughts in his heart, and he thought about keeping his physical strength. When he was waist and hip, his hands and lips were not idle, and he wanted the stream to end soon.


    The streamer is also excited and unable to self, becoming a half-beast and reaching for him, and the two reached their peak together.


    Cheng Nuo pressed on the streamer, and when the breath came over, he wiped his sweat from his forehead and gently kissed his lips.


    Streamer hugged him tightly, wondering: "Cheng Nuo, you are a little strange today."


    Cheng Nuo Khan, the streamer is too sharp, he still said nothing!


    He kissed him again on the streamer lips and softened his voice: "Sceps, I like you."


    The streamer eyes are bright, obviously shy, and the vertical dog ears are shaking.


    Cheng Nuo can feel the body under his body, wide shoulders and narrow buttocks, and the limbs are slender and flexible. Those muscles with distinct textures are also very powerful. He feels swaying and keeps getting closer, calling it closer: "Light, Do you want me to give it?"


    He wanted to touch the tail of the streamer, but when he remembered it, he still held his fist and endured it.


    Streamer held his hand and slowly placed it in his heart, without hesitation: "Nature."


    Cheng Nuoyi hi, he squatted on his ear and whispered.


    The glare of the streamer suddenly became big, and his face was filled with blood. He slammed the path and sat up. The words of the air were stuttering: "You, you..."


    How can a female think about a male... think so?


    Cheng Nuo was also embarrassed to be embarrassed by him. He lowered his eyes and said, "Are you not giving me what I want? I just want to try it, only this time, I will not be pregnant..."


    "How come you have such a strange idea?!" The streamer was even more mad, and he rushed to the air, and Cheng Nuo did not react, and he was suppressed.


    The next morning, Cheng Nuo had two dark circles, and the scorpion shouted hoarse. He was still shaking with a leg. The streamer really did a night out! I didn''t even drink it!


    rub! It¡¯s really hard to talk to the male!


    If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t let people go to death!


    The last stream of light also squeezed in the two things, licking his lips and said: "I still have children early, you are thinking about the province..."


    Cheng Nuo is regretted that the intestines are all green, although the streamer is easy to be soft, but the streamer is more masculine than Bai Rui!


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s cold face, the streamer carefully pressed him to the waist.


    At that time, he was too angry, and he couldn¡¯t help but do it. Cheng Nuo later screamed at him with a cry and didn¡¯t stop. However, when he recalled that he had a red-eyed look under him, he felt hot and liked it.


    He took the road to the road: "You don''t want to be angry, how can this kind of thing be done to the males? Or you go back and ask the surname white?..."


    Cheng Nuo is speechless, thinking about his waist, or not asking.


    auzw.com Although the body has some unspeakable secrets, Cheng Nuo insists on starting on time.


    The children did not travel far, although they were still somewhat restrained, but everyone was happy after sitting on the boat. Cheng Nuote paid attention to it and found that another person in Kanazawa stood in the corner and his face seemed pale.


    Cheng Nuo walked over and smiled and said: "Kanazawa, are you seasick?"


    He had wanted to bend down, but when he moved a little, it was hot, and he had to go straight.


    Jin Zeyang started, his voice was quite clear: "Mrs. Chief, what happened to your nephew?"


    Cheng Nuo stayed: "Who taught you so called?"


    Kanazawa said: "It is the leader. Are you a female?"


    Cheng Nuo is even more embarrassed. He has always been wearing male clothes. His unfortunate gender problem is not known. He nodded to Kanazawa and smiled. "You will learn a lot from Changning Island. Although you are young, they will be treated strictly like those who teach you in the future. These children will be your companions, so be nice with them. Get along."


    Kanazawa nodded. "I know, will you teach me in the future?"


    Cheng Nor suddenly laughed: "Do you want me to teach? I am a wood, and I can''t learn anything very powerful."


    Kanazawa lowered his eyes and said, "Well, I want to learn from you."


    He paused and added another sentence: "Your eyes are beautiful."


    To be said by a child, Cheng Nuo did not think too much, and did not care about it.


    Cheng Nuo is now thinking about the "Mrs. Leader", he called the streamer below, and told him to go back to the room.


    The streamer soon came up, and there was still a bowl of rice porridge in his hand. He was afraid that Cheng Nuo was still angry.


    Looking at the eyes of the little puppies, Cheng Nuo''s gas has long since disappeared.


    He whispered: "The lady of the leader... How did this come?"


    Streamer kissed him on his lips, and he was confident: "You are my wife anyway, Cheng Nuo, we haven¡¯t visited the church yet, will it be better? I want to see you wearing female clothes..."


    What he didn''t say in his heart was that he was wearing the male clothes every day, and he had that weird idea? It is said that there are really females. If there are females who like Chengnuo in the future, isn¡¯t that bad? The most important thing is that Cheng Nuo and Bai Rui also went to the church, which made him think that his chest was sour.


    Cheng Nuo squeezed his face, and when he looked at the look of the streamer, he could guess what he thought in the streamer. Streamer is a very traditional person, naturally I hope to have a ceremony.


    In fact, wearing female clothes is nothing, as long as the color is simple, similar to Hanfu. And he lived with the streamer every day, and he said that some people on the island had already talked about their island masters... although they were the base.


    He smiled and said: "There is nothing for the clothes, or we are at home for the whole ceremony? I don''t like to be too busy."


    The eyes of the streamer suddenly lit up, and rushed to pick up Chengnuo: "Okay, let''s go back and worship!"


    The boat sailed in the sea for three days and had already traveled halfway.


    Cheng Nuo is also familiar with those children. Although he is more concerned about the youngest Kanazawa, his favorite among those children is Mosang. Although Mosang is not very good in qualifications, but has great resilience and leadership skills, speaking is simple and direct.


    This day, the dark clouds rolled over the wind, and the waves on the sea were soaring. It was going to be thunderstorms.


    Looking at the infinite black and the golden snake-like lightning from time to time, let alone those teenagers, Cheng Nuo himself is secretly guilty. The power of people in front of nature is still too weak.


    The streamer stood on the deck without fear, and directed the sailors to control the ship. He is both a fire system and a mine system. A relatively low lightning power can even be absorbed into his own ability.


    Cheng Nuo feared that the children were afraid, so they let them go back to the room early, but the boat could not shake in the waves, no children could sleep.


    The raindrops of the beans quickly smashed down with the thunder and lightning, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s distressed streamer also went.


    Streamlining quickly said: "Go back to the house, what are you doing here?"


    He pushed Cheng Nuo under the eaves and used the fire power to dry the wet clothes for him. He muttered in his mouth: "Really, you should go to sleep first."


    A huge wave slammed and the hull was heavy. The streamer is pressed on the boat at the right time, making it easy to avoid the danger of overturning.


    Cheng Nuo knows that it is really dangerous. He can''t help here, but he has no choice but to say: "Okay, then you should be careful."


    The author has something to say: the last big gc will end the text~~‡å~~~


    The writing is not very smooth.


    Look at the face, there are several gn guessing Kanazawa suspicious, yes~~~


    Change it later~~~


    ==============================


    Thanks to the geological mines of Minjiang River~~


    Thanks to McDull Chicken Bao Gn Mine ~~~


    =================


    Ps: What I want to say is that although the body is physically disabled, the heart is definitely attacking ~~~

 v3 Chapter 27：

    In the noise of the thunderstorm, Cheng Nuo faintly heard the exclamation of several children. He quickly followed the sound and rushed over. It turned out to be the room where Kanazawa lived.


    It may be because of the boat''s swaying, Kanazawa hit the corner of the table, the entire forehead is bloody. His face was white and he was still in the corner, a frightened look.


    Cheng Nuo rushed to pick him up, hold his wound, let the other children lie down, and he spawned several canes to block the bed, so that no one would be injured when the next wave surged.


    Kanazawa was trembling in his arms, and it was a thundering sound. Cheng Nuowei hesitated and hugged him back to his room.


    Those who dealt with the trauma were already familiar with it. Jinze¡¯s forehead soon did not bleed, and Cheng Nuo gently wiped the blood on his face with a towel.


    Kanazawa seemed to be attached to him. He grabbed his chest and did not let go. Chengno put him on the bed and patted him on the back.


    He was very surprised, how is the body temperature of Kanazawa so cold? He wrapped the quilt on Kanazawa.


    Kanazawa shrank in his arms and didn''t say anything. Cheng Nuo listened to his breathing and thought that he was asleep, and he stood up and tried to see other children''s situations.


    "Where are you going?" Kanazawa suddenly screamed.


    Cheng Nuoyi, smiled and said: "Isn''t I still asleep? I am going to see other people, are you afraid to sleep yourself? Or will I send you back?"


    Kanazawa lowered his eyes and grabbed his clothes. "I don''t want to go. Would you like to lie with me?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at his thin limbs, and it was a pitiful tightness to curl up in the bed. He was still hesitant to lie down. He remembered the streamer in the rain, absently patted Kanazawa, and Kanazawa lying next to him was squinting, and his eyes were faintly faintly purple.


    The hull suddenly slammed, and Cheng Nuo was shocked. He quickly stabilized his figure. How can there be a sudden bump in the flow of light to control the ship outside? He gave birth to some vines to fix Kanazawa to the bed, patted his head and said: "I am afraid, I will go out and see, and I will come back soon."


    Kanazawa huddled with the body "hmm", and it seemed very well-behaved.


    Cheng Nuo jumped out and fell to the streamer, loudly: "What happened?"


    The streamer brows slightly, very serious, standing on the railing and looking down: "There is something in the water... I will go down and see."


    Cheng Nuo quickly pulled him, they will not encounter giant sea beasts, right? He transported the energy elements to his eyes, and the rough sea water was dark, and he couldn''t see what was inside.


    "I am going down, you look at the boat," Cheng Nuo wiped the rain on his face and condensed the sacred. "In the water, the wood is dominant." And he wears protective clothing made of adult ice snakeskin, tough. Very incomparable, even if you encounter fierce sea beasts.


    How could the streamer agree, jumped straight, and smiled and waved at Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo had to stand there nervously and shouted: "Be careful!"


    As soon as the streamer is immersed in the water, it feels a strong pressure. He is vigilant in the whole body to expand the perception in the water. This is not a common sea beast!


    A long, flexible thing slammed out of the bottom of the sea, streaming the pair of vertical green glimpses, and did not hesitate to spur a "light" to the "it" - unable to attack with fire under the water.


    The thing was hit by lightning and only a little bit, and it flew past the streamer.


    The streamer has already seen its triangular gimmicks and long black body like a black iron, and suddenly he was shocked by the heart!


    There are many thoughts in his heart, and how can Scorpio be here?


    Seeing the bright light in the sea suddenly approaching, the sea water is so powerful, Cheng Nuo is even more frightened, and the streamer has been in it for a long time! When he saw that it would be a little rainy, he couldn¡¯t care much, and he jumped on, and when he saw the battle in the sea, he was shocked.


    Not far from the sea, a giant python and a red World of Warcraft are biting each other. The stream of all animal states is still very flexible in the water. The giant python is constantly trying to entangle the streamer, and the streamer is always transparent. After attacking each other through the gap, I was almost entangled in each other several times.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked. If Bai Rui was just fine, the streamer would be in the water and could not exert all his strength.


    His technique of transformation has been slightly reduced. Nowadays, his hands are turned into long water plants and swim along the water waves. This does not attract the attention of the enemy, and then cover the streamer with an oxygen mask at the right time.


    The streamer was entangled in the other side and couldn¡¯t breathe. It was also anxious. He knew that Cheng Nuo had also come down. The spirit was shocked, his limbs were swimming, and several lightning bolts shot into the relatively fragile places on the other side.


    Those water plants are also entangled in the past, hindering the movement of the python to dodge.


    Just stopped for a moment, those lightnings have two seven-inch hits of the black scorpion. Although the black sable is thick and thick, and suffered three-point injury, Cheng Nuo seems to hear the sharp snoring in the water. Screaming.


    The time when the streamer did not give the reaction to the other side, rushed to the past and stabbed the eyes of the python with sharp claws.


    The black-eyed eyes bleed, and the pain rushed in the water, and the streamer was swept to the side by a tail. Cheng Nuo saw that his tail was going to sweep the boat, and he was busy blocking the body. The force was too big. He was taken to a distance, but the black hole was far from the ship.


    Cheng Nuofu was breathing heavily in the face of Shanghai. Fortunately, he wore an ice snake skin armor. Rao was like this, or his chest was stuffy. He looked at the ship that was bumping up and down with the wind and waves, and his heart was also up and down. How could there be such a strange python in the sea?


    The streamer that restored the half-beast also followed the surface, and Cheng Nuo said: "You are not hurt?"


    "Who made you come down?" The eyes of the streamer stared at the sea with vigilance, dissatisfied. "Go to the boat, I will solve him soon!"


    After the streamer finishes, he sneaked into the water. Although he said that the strength of Scorpio is clear, even if he loses his eyes, he is also an enemy!


    auzw.com


    At this moment, unexpected things happened, and the hull made a few "squeaky" sounds. The sailors all shouted in the sea in horror: "The big master, the boat leaked!"


    Cheng Nuo was shocked, and quickly dive to the bottom of the water to see, and sure enough, the bottom of the boat actually cracked a crack in the palm of the hand! Was it just hit by the black scorpion?


    He quickly touched the storage bag and gave birth to some vines to block the gap. However, this still could not solve the problem and only delayed the speed of the ship sinking. And with the hit of the wind and waves, the disabled ship will sink more easily!


    Cheng Nuo was shocked, but there were more than 20 children on board!


    He brought these children here and he must ensure their safety!


    Scorpio''s python state lost his eyes, but he was able to feel his opponent by temperature, and soon aimed at the streamer whose body temperature was higher than that of ordinary people. The two fought fiercely together.


    The black scorpion keeps spraying the water gun at a very high speed in the water, and the streamer also flexibly gives the other party a lightning attack, and the fighting is more intense.


    Cheng Nuo knows that he is now looking for himself. He bites his teeth, puts his energy on the boat, and jumps up the hull.


    "Bring all the ropes on the boat!" Cheng Nuo yelled at the sailors. "Come faster!"


    He gave birth to several woods with thick bowls and long lengths, which allowed the sailors to quickly tie them together. In case the ship sinks, these can also be used as life rafts.


    Unexpectedly, a few children actually ran out to help, and there was no fear on his face. In particular, Mosang, who also directed other people, made him feel gratified.


    The ship sank a lot, and Cunno could almost hear the "cracking" sound that was about to break, but the storm still did not stop.


    I just tied a raft and slammed the sound of a break. Everyone screamed and fell to the ground, and the boat was about to sink!


    Cheng Nuo stabilized his feet and connected the raft with the boat with rattan. He said to the eight sailors on the boat: "Push the raft down! Protect these children!"


    He quickly smashed the room and called the children out, but he didn''t wait until half of it, and the sea had completely swallowed the boat. The sailor quickly cut the cane and took the child outside to jump on the raft.


    The ship broke into two halves, some children struggled in the water, and some were still trapped in the room, and everyone on the raft was holding the thick wood, and the water was hit hard.


    Cheng Nuo and a few good sailors kept on saving. When he caught a child, he pushed him to the raft.


    I don¡¯t know if I saved the first few, and Cheng Nuo is exhausted, or I¡¯m stuck.


    When he realized that he didn''t hear the sound of fighting, his heart trembled. He swept around, the streamer and the black scorpion were no longer nearby, and the raft was swept away by the wind and waves.


    Cheng Nuo was stunned for a moment and returned to God, constantly urging the wood of the right size. In case anyone who wanders in the water sees it, perhaps one more person can be saved.


    He believes that streamer, streamer is not such a waste wood!


    As the ship sinks deeper and deeper, Cheng Nuo sneaked down and slammed the last pair of struggling hands he saw. He quickly wrapped the thin body with an oxygen mask and fixed his eyes. It turned out to be Kanazawa.


    He held Kanazawa in his arms and quickly went upstream. The sound of the waves on the surface of the sea was like the roar of the tiger and leopard, but he could not see the traces of others.


    Cheng Nuo remembered the wheat in the Warcraft bag, and quickly released the wheat, then panted and took Kanazawa and jumped up. Wheat is a high-level Warcraft, and in this strange and terrifying weather, there is no fear, loudly screaming, and excitedly walking through the rain.


    Kanazawa was fainted, and Cheng Nuo carefully explored his breath, and his heart was cold. He quickly untied Kanazawa''s neckline, and he did not hesitate to lower his head and hold his chest regularly, pinching his nose and blowing his mouth.


    Repeated this several times, Kanazawa''s thin chest finally got ups and downs, coughing and slowly opening his eyes, and Cheng Nuo was exhausted and had a bit of joy.


    He gave birth to a plant with a strong leaf and placed it on the top of Kanazawa, sheltering him from the rain, letting him rest, and then letting the wheat fly lower to find other people''s tracks.


    But there was no boundless sea, only the swelling waves, the sky was black, and the wheat flew for a long time, and no one else was found.


    Cheng Nuo can only keep the wood thrown into the sea, and the energy elements in the body are exhausted.


    He wiped his wet face and was very worried. In the streamer, the fire system still accounts for most of the energy, and it can''t stay too long in the sea.


    Suddenly watching the whirl of the sea below, Cheng Nuo suddenly felt a sore throat, could not help but squatted and vomited a few times, almost breathless, the brain is also a faint.


    He thought that he was tired, and he stayed there and did not move, waiting for the disgusting past.


    But a pair of cold and thin hands quickly grasped his wrist, and Cheng Nuo turned his head in a panting breath. It turned out that Kanazawa was by his side.


    A thunderbolt flashed, and Cheng Nuo saw the eyes clearly under the light. The eyes were very strange.


    However, Kanazawa quickly retracted his hand and lowered his eyes and said, "What happened to you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine," Chenguo didn''t care to sit up, and couldn''t help but look into the distance. "They must be fine."


    The author has something to say: the text is almost finished, and the outside may be very long~~The meatball is a madman~~(*^__^*)


    Because some girls are thundering sons, so the buns are put out, the body''s pregnancy plot is forgiven, there will not be a lot of it, and there will be no appearance of a small belly.

 v3 Chapter 28：

    Having said that, Cheng Nuo is still awkward. He also gave birth to some tough leaves, wrapped Jinze firmly, and took a clean thin piece from the space to let Jinze cover it.


    The wind and rain finally stopped slowly, and the sea gradually recovered. It seemed that the previous huge waves that could swallow everything were illusions, but because it was still at night, it was still black and lacquered. Cheng Nuo¡¯s clothes were wrapped in wet clothes, and his limbs were also a little sleepy.


    A gust of wind blew, he could not help but fight a cold war, and his throat was disgusting.


    "There is an island in front!" Kanazawa suddenly pointed to the distance.


    Cheng Nuo quickly looked at the past, and sure enough, he smiled: "You have a good eye for this child."


    He patted the wheat and let it fly to the island, ready to go there for a while and then look for it. If you are lucky, you can''t let them flow. They also flow to the island.


    Soon after arriving at the destination, Cheng Nuo took Kanazawa and jumped. The island was very small, and at first glance, the head was not seen, and there was no trace of the arrival of the beach. Cheng Nuo could not help but be disappointed.


    He looked at Kanazawa, but also his lips were white, so he quickly found a flat place for him to sit down. He picked a few ordinary flammable plants and gave birth to a bunch of fires to let Kanazawa sit there.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Cheng Nuo handed the dried meat and water bladder in the storage bag to Kanazawa, and he ate some pills to supplement the body.


    Those pills were bitter, and Cheng Nuo put some spirits in it, so it tastes good. But now he was disgusting when he swallowed. The pills rolled in his stomach. He licked his mouth and ran to one side, and closed his eyes and vomited.


    The practitioners digested very quickly, and there was no food residue in Cheng Nuo''s stomach, but they spit on and off for a long time, and tears flowed out. A pot of water was handed to him, and he snorted and panted, and closed his eyes for a while before the hardship passed.


    He threatened to scare the Kanazawa around him, and he barely smiled and said: "Thank you, I am fine, maybe it is cold."


    Cheng Nuo was secretly surprised that although cold can cause symptoms such as body cold and vomiting, he is a practitioner! When he remembered a possibility, his face became paler and his eyes flashed with a horror.


    Rely, it won''t be so pitted!


    He followed the Kanazawa and sat down again in the fire, and he ventured into the pulse and suddenly looked dumbfounded. His ears creaked and there was only one sentence to wrap around - the strong man, you have! With! With! ......


    After sitting for a long time, Cheng Nuo held his breath and touched his abdomen, which is obviously still a tight and flexible muscle of men. He imagined how he would look like a big belly in the future, annoyed and scared. Streamer and Bai Rui are less than 18 years old. His own body is now 21 years old. He never thought about it!


    rub! Needless to say, this is definitely related to streamer, Bai Rui is not so complete!


    And how do men live? ! ......


    Thinking about it, Cheng Nuo would like to find a streamer, first grab his ears and play a meal! Let the streamer be born!


    "Are you pregnant?" Kanazawa looked at the fire and whispered.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked, and his pale face suddenly rose up with a thin layer of red. The words of pregnancy made him irritating. Although the other party was just a child, he still reached the extreme, but the world man was very normal, and he pretended to be "well".


    Kanazawa¡¯s tone is even more bizarre: ¡°Do you not like your child?¡±


    Cheng Nuo stayed, Jin Ze hung his eyes and hugged his knees. He could not see the child''s look.


    Is Kanazawa so keen? Or Kanazawa''s personality is related to his family, so he must be careful to answer.


    Cheng Nu thought about it: "No, because it is too sudden, I am not ready. Since he is brought to this world, he will naturally love him and protect him."


    He shed tears in his heart, and all is not a problem. The key is that life! He didn''t think that his body was accompanied by this function!


    What else is there after the birth of a child, he is ignorant and do not want to know!


    The wheat had been flying for a long time, and there was also a dried meat there, and suddenly it sounded a few times.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and immediately stood up and carefully observed the beach not far away.


    A driftwood slowly approached the island with the waves, and there was an adult who couldn''t see the whole body. The naked adult ran a few steps and tried to meet. When he saw the **** wound on his back and the blood on his eyes, he suddenly stopped in amazement.


    He thinks of the previous black scorpion, his face is white, this person is the Scorpio in the Seven Star Alliance!


    So what is the streamer?


    Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t think too much, and quickly whistled the whistle to summon the wheat, and rushed toward Kanazawa.


    There was a faint snoring behind him, and Cheng Nuo did not return, and grabbed Jinze¡¯s neckline and jumped on the wheat.


    The soil on the ground was slightly supplied, followed by Chengnuo. At the moment when the wheat was to take off, a flexible black long tail was drilled out of the ground and wrapped around the legs of the wheat.


    Wheat is not vegetarian, and he screams and screams toward the black.


    The black cockroaches ate pain, the snake tail forced a sigh, the wheat was thrown on the stone pile and turned a few heads, and both Cheng Nuo and Kanazawa went out. Cheng Nuo quickly wooded his body and held Kanazawa firmly in his arms, and was far away on the sand.


    Cheng Nuo quickly climbed up, a dizzy, perhaps because of the pregnancy reaction, the convergence of energy elements in his body is much slower than before.


    The black scorpion quickly drilled into the shape of a grounded adult, with the unfocused eye accurately pointing in the direction of Wayne, and the wheat being blocked by him.


    Cheng Nuo is nervously sweating all over the body and does not dare to move. If he is alone, he can hide in the trees, but with Kanazawa...


    He looked at the wheat in his anger and his anger. He was worried. Can wheat bypass the ancient blood of the ancient people to bring them to a safe place?


    Scorpio suddenly smiled: "Why don''t you start? Didn''t you play enough?"


    auzw.com His tone is very weird, just like a good pet.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the strange eyes with blood, only to feel the cold, and who is Scorpio talking to?


    "Because it''s fun." A crisp child''s voice replied lazily. "How come you are so embarrassed? Yuheng?"


    Scorpio smiled and said: "There is definitely no death. Who knows where the waves are being rolled. You are having fun, but I am working very hard."


    Listening to this question and answer, Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes slammed and his foot had slipped back a few meters, but he quickly fell to the ground. I don''t know when, an energy line has been firmly tied to his legs.


    He looked at Kanazawa''s thin back with amazement. He was almost unbelievable and angry: "Who are you from Vietnam?!" Is Kanazawa a disciple from Vietnam? No, he is so young, how can he not practice to this extent, and it is so hidden...


    The wheat rushed over the wings with anger, and Scorpio blocked its attack. The neck stretched more than a meter like a python, sharply piercing the wings of wheat with poisonous teeth.


    The toxicity was very severe, and the wheat suddenly screamed on the ground.


    Cheng Nuo distressed his love pet, loudly: "What do you want? Don''t hurt its life!"


    Kanazawa turned slowly and squinted and smiled: "It¡¯s just a beast, you are so nervous?"


    He slowly pulled out a strange ring from his sleeve and the movement was very elegant. Then the strange thing happened, the ring shot a ray of light, and the more slowly it appeared inside, and the "Kanazawa" fell to the ground like a doll.


    The more you used the slender fingers of the white sputum, clicked on the ring, and smiled at Chengnuo. "This thing is called the buckle heart ring. It was taken out in the Linglong Pavilion. It also has your credit. Well, It¡¯s better to hide in it and manipulate it."


    He hides in the buckle, and consciousness can be moved to the living body to control the body of the living person, but after the manipulation is over, that person will be abolished. This is much better than the easy tolerance and manipulation. Even the most powerful master can not find abnormalities from the living, so this time I can get a streamer.


    Cheng Nuo gritted his teeth, remembering the humiliation that had been forced away from the past, and the deception of this time, even more disgusting to the extreme.


    The stomach rushed, and he struggled to lift his body with his elbow, and he really spit. However, he spit up not long ago, and he also vomited some water, and his chest was short and short of breath.


    The more he looked at him with a squint, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Scorpio dissatisfied: "Tell him so much to do?"


    "You untied the poison of the bird." From the more and more, "Let it go back to find Bai Rui and Yu Heng, let them get the city beads to change. This person is pregnant, they will definitely bring the beads. ¡±


    Scorpio smiled suddenly: "Your ghosts are really many, depending on you."


    Cheng Nuo listened to his ears, but his face was quiet and happy.


    They put the wheat away from their own minds, and the more they know, the more they don¡¯t know. Although he has weak attack power, the current escape technology is first-class. He was hiding in the forest, and even Liu Guang and Bai Rui could not find it.


    Scorpio came over and tore off Chengnuo¡¯s outer shirt. Chengnu was shocked and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    From the face of the face is also a little faint anger, squinted: "Why, you want to see other female bodies?"


    Scorpio quickly compensated and said: "Baby, how come? I just want to see you - not to mention that my eyes are hurt and I can''t see it now, just write a letter with his clothes."


    The colder and colder, went aside and said: "Take me and write."


    Cheng Nuo was so stunned that he had a layer of goose bumps on his body, and he subconsciously looked at his eyes. The film actor would really act! When you lie to males, you can turn them around!


    It seems that this scorpio is likely to regard the detachment as a female, and the more it relies on the use of the scorpio... If it wasn¡¯t for the same year and the **** curse that did not say his secret, Cheng Nuo would definitely scream out. Let the two men turn their eyes.


    Scorpio tied the clothes that had been written off the wheat to the legs of the wheat, and untied his own snake venom.


    During the period, I looked at the big stone sitting on the side of the laziness, and the pair of purple eyes were also squatting. I don¡¯t know what to calculate.


    The wheat quickly moved, staring angrily at the Yuehe and Scorpio, trying to save his master.


    Cheng Nuo lay on the ground and watched its eyes whisper: "Wheat, go find the streamer and Bai Rui, go quickly."


    The wheat hesitated for a while, finally flapping his wings and vacating, and Cheng Nuo finally let go of his heart.


    Tianzhu smiled and walked away from the past, and looked at him with a look: "This time I was hurt, how do you comfort me? I usually don''t give a hand, this time always let me scent?"


    There was some disgust in the eyes, but the mouth said: "Well, Dingchengzhu will say something else."


    "It¡¯s not going to bed." Tianzhu laughed. "Let''s kiss it."


    He said, he lowered his head and groped his hands on the shoulders.


    The more he took a picture on his hand, he said coldly: "I don''t have the hobby to show it to others. You put this person aside."


    Scorpio didn¡¯t return, and it became a snake tail. When he slammed it, Cheng Nuo was thrown out by him a few feet away. He fell into a pile of rocks, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his body. Out of voice.


    "It''s a pity that my eye injury still needs to be raised for a few days. I can''t see you now." Scorpio touched his face a few times, and the silky smooth skin made his heart sway. Is it ok now?"


    The author has something to say: The more the world is the absolute straight man~~~ÎæÁ³~~~


    Change it later~~


    ==============================


    Thanks to the xx±Ägn mine~~~

 v3 Chapter 29：

    When Cheng Nuo fell, the subconsciously protected the abdomen. The energy lines wrapped around him seemed strange. He couldn¡¯t let the body be wooded or mobilize the energy elements.


    That is to say, as long as the hands and feet are tied, he can''t use the technique to escape.


    He couldn''t see the outside situation when he was lying in the rock pile. Of course, he didn''t want to watch the male and female performances, and then frowned and carefully looked at the energy line wrapped around his wrist.


    Scorpio''s fingers fell on the lips, pressed gently, and smiled: "Small, your lips are really soft, that is, cool makes me feel bad."


    He looked down at his lips, because his eyes were hurt, and he did not see the murderous murder from his eyes.


    From the way he looked more and more fascinated, he responded by holding his hand around the neck of Scorpio, and the needle in his hand was also gently pierced, and then the energy line of the hand was slammed back a few feet away.


    Scorpio''s arms were twisted with blood, without any anger, but smiled and touched the bitten lips: "Small, I just like you, your lips are really fragrant. But, ordinary poison There is no use for our black-scale ancient species."


    The more I hated my lips, I laughed and said: "Ordinary poison is useless, but you are not ordinary poison."


    When I heard the conversation between the two people, Cheng Nuo was surprised and happy. Are these two people against each other?


    He carefully probed out and saw the horrified look on Scorpio''s face, and he couldn''t believe it. There are thin things that are drilled into the flesh from his back neck along the spine, causing a small sting.


    "Injecting gold into your body is called a golden thread." He explained from the faceless expression, "I got it from the descendants of the family, it is the copper bones, and they can be smashed into a pile of white bones."


    Scorpio quickly recovered to a calm state and smiled: "That''s just right, everyone is poisoned. When you bite me, blood enters your mouth. The blood of the black scales has no medicine, can we exchange the antidote?"


    The more slowly he shook his head, he used his index finger to point his forehead. Sen coldly said: "I still don''t change, because I want you to die!"


    His eyes suddenly turned into a sultry full purple, the golden thread was spurred, and immediately bite and breed in the scorpio, the scorpion hurts into a black scorpion, tumbling in pain in the ground, and the stone hitting everywhere.


    The colder he looked, he hated his blood, but his inheritance preserved him from any poison and could use the mites for his own use.


    Scorpio repeatedly struggled to change between the beast and the man. His **** eyes stared at the distance and shouted: "From the Vietnam, you are really poisonous! What is wrong with me?"


    "Thank you for your praise," he said, from the corner of his mouth, a pair of purple eyes are cold and cold. "You will only make me sick!"


    Cheng Nuo looked terrified, and quickly shrank his body. Now, the more away from the evil spirits from hell, the whole body exudes a strong chill, and he can''t help but shudder.


    The sky screamed, and the huge mouth opened and flew over the past. From the quicker jump to the position of Chengnuo, he took his waist and jumped to the distance, while the energy line on his hand was pulled. Surround the sky in the center.


    The black scorpion quickly smashed the smashing pieces into pieces and stalked the chasing tree.


    Cheng Nuo''s face turned back, and the close-up clearly saw the drowning water flowing from the mouth of the snake''s mouth and the slender snake letter. He was disgusted by the stench. Scorpio is a soil-based person who keeps drilling and drilling on the ground, and almost all the trees on the island are destroyed.


    He bit his lower lip, and now he will die if he throws him away.


    The more chilling, the ostrich was sacrificed, and Chengnu jumped up.


    The black belly bounced hard and violently, but after all, it was still a little worse. It fell straight on the ground, and it couldn¡¯t stop swelling for a long time. It didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    Cheng Nuoyu was motionless for a long time in the cold ostrich. The heart leaped wildly and did not dare to look at it. Now there is still a strong killing effect on the body, so that he can not help but tremble, the means of being too poisonous, and without hesitation, remove his companions, no one he can see.


    The stomach was overwhelmed, and his face was white, but he tried to bite his lower lip and endured it, lest he should make some sounds to turn his attention to himself.


    The more squinting and looking down, the black scorpion turned into a white bone and the ostrich flew down.


    The residual touch on his lips made him disgusted. He took the kettle out of his mouth and repeated it several times. The sticky and cold nausea was still lingering like a skeleton.


    He looked at the fragile posture of the prey that was tied to his hand, and his eyes gave him a slight glimpse of it, staring at the pale lips that trembled slightly.


    Suddenly, he was shaken again. Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He turned his head to the side and began to retching.


    When he rubbed his tears in his eyes and panted straight, he saw the stranger face, and the purple eyes stared at himself unconsciously. He couldn''t help but retreat, but he forgot that his legs were also tied, and he almost sat down without a fall.


    But his body quickly stabilized, and the more he lifted it on his shoulder, he said coldly: "Useless waste!"


    Just being humiliated by words, Cheng Nuo is already very satisfied, and he keeps his head down and does not speak, lest he should be annoyed by what makes him strange on his body.


    He is not alone now, although he has not reacted from the hit of Xidang, but in any case, he wants to protect this child.


    The more you leave without feeling, the more you say: "There is still a long way to go. You have to find some antibiotics to eat yourself. I will vomit and vomit on the road. Don''t blame me."


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and took the storage bag out and carefully searched for the herbs inside. He doesn''t know gynecology, but some of the nutrients used for conditioning are still stored. Nowadays, a few refreshing spirits are swallowed, and the nausea is weak.


    At the same time, he was also a little surprised. He did not take his storage bag away. It seems that he did not look at him at all. This is better, he has a greater chance to escape.


    "Now go now." From the squinting eyes, I looked at the endless blue sky, and smiled at the corner of my mouth. "Look at your two little lovers will save you."


    He took Chengnuo back to the ostrich, and the ostrich turned in the direction and went straight north.


    Cheng Nuo is a little surprised, this is... the direction of Syracuse?


    In the high air, Cheng Nuo is afraid of being cold and vomiting again, and it is difficult to wrap the clothes in the storage bag thickly. There was a new thin quilt in the storage bag before, but it was a pity that it was covered by Kanazawa.


    Cheng Nuo remembered Kanazawa, holding his knees and not talking, but his heart just couldn''t help but sneer.


    auzw.com "You won''t be jealous of me?" The lighter smile, close to Cheng Nuo, his hand on his abdomen, very gently stroking.


    Cheng Nuo held his breath nervously, staring at the hand intently, and the sweat of his body was erected.


    The hand from the Yue is very beautiful, the long white hair, the nails are as crystal-like, but with a cold. Through a few layers of clothes, Cheng Nuo felt it and couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Who is this child? Is it the white light?" From the corner of the mouth, there is no emotion in the eyes. "I remember what you said, do you remember?"


    Cheng Nuo was so nervous that there was more to say about this dead metamorphosis. Where did he remember?


    The experience of getting along with him made him know that the more he hated others and ignored him, he insisted on scalping: "It''s streamer, what do you mean...?"


    "I think so too." From the colder and colder road, "You two people in the inn... Hey, you are a swaying female!"


    His face was slightly hot and stopped, but the scene he observed that night was repeated in his mind, and he remembered how to ride on the red hair and shake his waist and hips, always cold and cold. There is even a tendency to heat up.


    At that time, he only cut off the energy line that was secretly placed there, so that he would not be ashamed of the swaying energy swaying by the streamer.


    Cheng Nuo stayed, his hair was erected, his face was even more red.


    On that day, "Kanazawa" took a shower in their room alone. Didn''t it be possible to lay down the organs?


    Thinking of myself and the slick and affectionate pictures are seen by others, Cheng Nuo is disgusting and shameful, and I can¡¯t wait to take the knife to smash the dead metamorphosis!


    The more stable the heart, the gentle press of the promise of the lower abdomen, provoked his chin and chuckled: "Forget not to tighten, I will tell you again - I said, if you have children in the future I will make him a doll."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s anger suddenly turned into a chill, and the stomach rushed and the body could not help but tremble.


    From the more squinting purple eyes staring at his abdomen, it seems that he is really doing this.


    Cheng Nuoqiang calmed himself and calmly reminded: "Don''t you say that you want to set the city bead?"


    The more slowly he took back his hand, he stared at Chengnuo for a long time before he smiled: "If I said that Dingchengzhu is in my hands, do you believe it?"


    Cheng Nuo was shocked. What does this mean?


    From a smile, I took a gray and faint bead out of my arms and shook it in front of Chengnuo. I said, "It¡¯s very simple. Bai Mu sent the real city bead, let me solve it. The poison of the big son of Kailuan, hehe, the poisoning person himself poisoned, is it very funny?"


    His words contain a lot of information, and Cheng Nuo is even more shocked. This news is obviously not even known to the Scorpio, which means that the clothes that were tied to the wheat legs were also blind, and they were deceiving the scorpio, so they could not get useful clues.


    Then, I have no use for it, and I still have to do what I am doing.


    Seems to see his doubts, from the more the beads are collected, sighed: "It is natural to use you. You don''t play tricks, I will not kill you."


    In the heart of Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart, the fear still dissipated. He whispered: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    The more the eyes squinted: "The land of the seal."


    Cheng Nuo is even more surprised, and the more he is going to seal the land? ! What is his purpose?


    His heart suddenly disappeared, and the land of the seal went without a return. Only he and Bai Rui came out. If you want to get something safe from there, you must know how to leave, so this time you will find ways to seize yourself?


    Did not wait for Cheng Hao to sort out his thoughts, and he was shocked by the next move.


    The leeward wind held him in his arms, and the more he hugged, the head fell down to his shoulder, and the cold cheeks pressed against his face.


    Cheng Nuo was uncomfortably half-squatting on the body, the muscles of the whole body were stiff, and he secretly snorted, I went!


    A few years ago, the second and second juveniles were indeed taking him as a personal doll warm bed. These years have passed, and this dead demon has not grown a little!


    He knew that the temper from the Vietnam, he endured a disgust. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little uncomfortable. It¡¯s still a teenager¡¯s bones a few years ago. Although the appearance is still feminine, the body is close to the youth, and the chest is also a tight muscle. If the two people¡¯s current postures are seen by others, it will certainly be strange.


    rub! Maybe all the people in the world are also awkward in this abnormal situation? He has no concept of life and compassion at all...


    "You don''t have to call my master anymore." From the more and more, "As before, it would be good to treat me as Kanazawa."


    His tone is very relaxed and he seems to be very happy.


    Cheng Nuo turned his head in horror and carefully, holding his breath and glanced at him, and his heart was puzzled. What does this mean?


    The longer the eyelashes are hanging down, it seems to be in a small pimple, the side is really beautiful with angels, but Cheng Nuo knows that he is poisonous.


    Cheng Nuo really didn''t know what he wanted to play, and he cautiously "hmm". To say that he is the most feared and disgusted person in this world, it is definitely a departure.


    His head is so sleepy, his limbs are soft and weak, he wants to sleep, but the tight nerves don''t dare to let the body relax.


    The better he finally gave him away, and Cheng Nuo took out some food with his hands together and chewed it for a while, now he must keep his strength!


    The author has something to say: When the scalp is made, I always feel that I have to be spit out~~


    In fact, the small journey has been much stronger~~ Just too far from being too poisonous~~ Tianzhu has been killed~~ Xiaocheng body will not be abused again~~~


    In a silent circle, in fact, the more abnormal is the metamorphosis, in fact, it is still quite pure in some respects~~~


    Tonight, Maruko and friends go to dinner, and I am going to leave soon. Let''s go back later. Come back later and review it again~~~(*^__^*)

 v3 Chapter 30：

    It was too sleepy, and Cheng Nuo knew that he couldn''t escape for a while, then he narrowed his body and closed his eyes, and slept in unconsciously.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying on the bed, still holding the energy line of restraint on his hands and feet. The wooden floor was slightly bumpy. He should be on a medium-sized passenger ship. He did not know where to go. The bed stood a sly doll like a living person.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the cockroach that was obviously used for surveillance, and grabbed the hair with annoyance. I don''t know if it is because of the pitfall of pregnancy, his body is still weak. And the more vigilant, even in the sea, do not let him loose.


    He had to admire the Yue, the manipulating the ostrich to consume his energy elements, and it was easy to be traced in the sky, but it was even harder to find in the ordinary passenger ship, the sea stream and they did not know the destination. It is.


    The door was slammed open, and Cheng Nuo was shocked. He glanced down and glanced down.


    Going out of the face and expressionlessly, I took a tray in my hand and put some food on it. He brought a gray straight wig, and the color of the eyelids was also easy to accommodate the most common gray, but apart from these, Cunno always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "Come and eat." From the face of the faceless face to the road, "You don''t want to play tricks during this time."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the meals, all of them were light porridge dishes. He was indeed hungry and went to the table.


    His wolverine movements apparently pleased the distance, from the corner of the mouth, the energy line bundled on the path of the hand of the promised to fall on the ground, the energy line of the feet slowly moved to a leg like a life. The other end of the energy line is on the smaller finger.


    Although it is like a dog, it is better than when a zombie is coming and going.


    Cheng Nuo chose to ignore it, and picked up the bowl and ate it. The hot soup was always better than the dry and dry food in his storage bag. The more I didn¡¯t know what to do, the more I stood still and watched, and the eyes made Cheng Nuo.


    The heart of the heart turned too fast, and he could turn his face in a blink of an eye. He couldn¡¯t help but be careful.


    In fact, Cheng Nuo wanted to give the Yue Yue proposal, telling him the method of leaving, and then letting himself leave, and the two signed the blood curse. However, he turned to think about the bad behavior of the ticket that was swindled by Shao Ming and then tossed the ticket, or cleverly chose to shut up.


    If you don''t use the value, I am afraid that he will kill him sooner!


    The cockroach went out to get hot water again, and the more he said, the process was cleaned.


    Cheng Nu sneaked a sneak peek and finally found out where the violation was, and the more he was wearing it was a plain male dress, rather than wearing a gorgeous and generous female dress as before.


    Cheng Nuo quickly retracted his eyes and absently scrubbed his face. From this, he had a treasure, and finally decided not to pretend to be a demon. He looked at the only small bed in the house, and he was very upset. He will not take him as a pillow again later.


    Sure enough, when he finished washing, the more he told him that he had solved the outer shirt and hung it on the bed and lay down on the bed.


    Knowing that he didn''t do what he said, he would probably be the same control line as before. Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and took off his shirt. He only wore a coat and re-laid. Just when the other party is a cold doll or a stone, they are all men, they are wearing clothes, and they can¡¯t eat anything.


    Between his coat and his coat is a protective suit made of ice snakeskin, which can''t be seen. In case he is unfortunate enough to escape on the road, the ice snake will treat him wearing his ice snake skin as his companion, but he may not be able to escape from the snake.


    The more slowly he came, the more he did not look at him, but he tried to tell himself not to be impulsive with his eyes closed. For a long time, the body was sinking, and the male body with chill was pressed up.


    Not the same as the last time, the body is very stiff, a little bit of a hand, straight and straight with a slate pressed on the body.


    Cheng Nuo bites his teeth and endures. Anyway, he is always stronger than the octopus.


    He is also not embarrassed, that is, the strange breath is blowing on the ear side, he feels particularly disgusting, physical and psychological double disgust.


    After a while, Cheng Nuo frowned and said: "I want to vomit."


    He really wants to try to spit on the body, so the other party is not expected to take him as a pillow, right? But after all, he still cares about the little life in the abdomen, and he dare not take risks.


    From there, there was no sneer and irony, but he quickly got up and let the one who stood at the bedside take a nap.


    Cheng Nuoyu was mad at the bed. He had just eaten something, and the taste was not so good.


    The more the brow jumped, the window was opened and the room was ventilated.


    Cheng Nuo licked his mouth again, and he was still panting there. He is mad at him. Men are pregnant enough to be so curious. How can they be more vulnerable now than when women are pregnant? His original teacher was still in a big belly for seven or eight months!


    "You should eat something less next time." From the more he looked at Cheng Nuo''s pale face, he said coldly, "I eat almost like a pig."


    Cheng Nuo did not answer, but lay back with his eyes closed. Later, he was speechless, and this is the case, the more the dead demon is coming over!


    One night, Cheng Nu spit out three or four times, although the body is very difficult to accept, but my heart is happy, disgusting death is the best! He finally fell asleep in sleepiness, and the large object on his body always had a cold chill. He was uncomfortable with his brows and his body huddled together.


    The next morning, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes, only to find that the more he was still on his body, the eyelashes were drooping, and his head slept like a very serene, and the thin energy line was wrapped around his little finger.


    He tried to slow down his breathing, and there were spare daggers and knives in the storage bag, as well as poison. The more he is not afraid of poison, then... He stares at the light blue blood vessels that are faintly visible on the white and delicate neck, and his heart beats quickly.


    He knew that the more he was away from childhood, the poor he was, so he was very extreme and did nothing.


    However, he knows how much blood is getting from his hands, so if he can start, he might try.


    The more I opened my eyes, the more clear my eyes were.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and hurryed down his eyes, lest he could find the killing in his eyes.


    "What are you thinking about?" From the more his eyes squinted, pinching Cheng Nuo''s chin forced him to raise his head hard and warned, "When can''t I feel murderous?"


    Cheng Nuo looked up at him calmly and said: "I know that I can''t kill you, so I won''t take risks."


    The more he was seen by the warm and dark eyes, the soft body underneath was very warm, with a very light herbal taste, he didn''t want to do anything for a while.


    auzw.com Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is very embarrassing, and it¡¯s not moving up.


    Although the postures of the two of them are very close, there is no half-point in the heart of Cheng Nuo, only disgust and fear.


    When Cheng Nuo noticed the semi-rigid object on his abdomen, the sweat of his body was erected, and he looked at him with horror. Rub, potholes! This dead man will actually be hard!


    The more he looked down at him, his eyes narrowed and his expression was very strange. He was also unbelievable.


    Knowing what it was, Cheng Nuo was really disgusted. After a blank space, he took out the dagger from the storage bag and stabbed it. From the second part of the conditional reflex, holding the hand of Cheng Nuo will take the dagger and throw it to the ground.


    He turned over and fell to the ground, and the male loose pants clearly showed a little bump.


    The move from the Vietnam Movement was a little messy, and he waved Chengnuo to the bed with a wave of his hand, and then ran out of the shirt and did not return.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t move with the dense energy wires. He looked at the cold-eyed staring man on the bed and the cold sweat came out.


    He actually shot off the hand... How would this perverted **** deal with herself?


    The clothes disappeared quickly into a room, and the people in the house did not wait for the sound of the sound, and they simply cut off their pipes with a dagger. He looked at the blood that had splashed on the wall, and he lowered his head and looked down.


    He hated his broken body to the extreme, never looked at it, and now this strange feeling that has never been seen makes him feel overwhelmed.


    Business with a little gloomy uneph, irritability, but a little more excited than the sense of sifting the hunts, but it is more intense.


    For a long time, I just looked up.


    Looking at the horrified expression of the dead body, he was nausea, and the strange heat of his body finally slowly faded. He put some poisonous powder on the wound of the dead body, and several bodies quickly turned into a pool of black blood.


    When the mood is completely calm, the more slowly you go back.


    Those silks are too tight, and they are very sharp. If you make a little profit, you will be in danger of being cut.


    Cheng Nuo did not dare to struggle, but he was lying there with tears in his tears, and from time to time he looked at the dagger on the ground with trepidation. If you leave the more hateful character, it is very likely that you will be able to stab yourself with a dagger when you come back!


    He kept analyzing the psychology of leaving the country, but he had no clue.


    The more you wear the male clothes, the more you still do not reject or even yearn for male identity. So it was too excited to find that the functional wood was completely lost.


    Potholes! Why do you let labor find that this is not a good thing? He knows that the more he cares about the "disability" of the body...


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, and finally he was back.


    The expression of Wei Yue was very strange. He didn¡¯t look at him. He didn¡¯t care about the dagger that fell on the ground. Instead, he went to the table and poured a cup of tea and slowly drank it. He just thought about what the problem was.


    Cheng Nuo licked him with his eyes, nervously holding his breath, and he should go crazy after drinking tea.


    Just drinking a cup and a cup, Cheng Nuo almost did not fall asleep and stood up.


    The eyes didn''t look at him, but they quickly said: "The next is not an example, or don''t blame me."


    Cheng Nuo secretly sighed, is this a thing going on?


    A few days down from the night, I was sitting at the table and Xiaolu, and Chengno finally didn''t have to be a pillow. It was really overjoyed. What makes him even more happy is that now he is taking him as the air, just giving him a meal at a meal, and no longer talking about the threatening disgusting words.


    When he arrived on the shore, he was also more comfortable with Cheng Nuo, pretending to be an old man of forty or fifty years old. He and two sons dressed as Cheng Nuo.


    The road is also very vigilant, constantly changing, changing routes and transportation, getting closer and closer to the north.


    The farther away from the sea, the more disappointing Cheng Nuo was, and the heart kept thinking about streamer and Bai Rui, and both of them must have died.


    His body is getting more and more sleepy. He always wants to sleep. When he vomits badly, he can''t eat for a few days. The whole person is thin and his face is white.


    The more you look at it, the more you look at it. Whether you take a bath or do other secret things, you will have a shackle around you, and the strange energy lines will continue to linger. However, the good thing is that it is not harsh on food and clothing, and the food given to him is also light.


    After a few days inland, I finally bought two common low-order flying beasts, and Cheng Nuo was better. In any case, flying is always stronger than the bumps on the road, and the speed is fast.


    It has been going for nearly a month and the temperature has dropped a lot.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the faint sky and secretly wrapped a quilt on his body. His heart was secretly stunned. Is it coming to Syracuse?


    The author has something to say: ==||The comments in the previous chapter have been occupied by the students from the Yue ~~~


    Three views of different wood law love Îæ face ~~


    Ps: Xiao Cheng Xiaoguang Xiaobai crying for you to see ~~


    Time is not early, first modified, then ~~


    =================


    Thanks to Barbie qq girl mine ~~


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~~


    Thank you gê¨ gn''s grenade~~~

 v3 Chapter 31：

    The weather is getting colder, because Cheng Nuo is attached to the energy line, and can''t use the energy elements in the body to resist the cold. Even if he is wrapped in a quilt, it will freeze. The more I bought the clothes made by the two thick Warcraft leathers, Cheng Hao was wearing it, and it was better.


    On this day, there was a familiar fog in front of him. Cheng Nuo knew that he had to go to the boundary of Syracuse, and he was nervous.


    The more and more two flying beasts were discarded, and the refining ostrich was released again, speeding up the pace of advancement.


    The white snow-capped snow-capped mountains appeared in front of you, and the more apparently the terrain was already familiar with it, flying low and low over the Syracuse sentry, and went straight to the seal land along the most difficult-to-detect mountain range.


    Cheng Nuo can feel the feeling of being more and more tense and anxious.


    He is really curious, what is the purpose of going there?


    From time to time, he would hold him in his arms as a doll, and use his cold hands to get his hair, but his eyes are all looking away.


    Cheng Nuo was still nervous, but later he was numb, and he tried to relax himself. When he was hungry, he slept and slept, and kept his physical strength.


    The more suddenly he blinked, "Where did you live when you were a child?"


    Cheng Nuo stayed, is this to speak for himself? These days, the two did not say a word at all.


    He replied carefully and cautiously: "The slums on the edge of the burnt offering."


    I didn¡¯t say anything any more, and the ice-like hand suddenly stuck on his face, and he didn¡¯t leave for a long time, as if his face was used as a hand warmer.


    Cheng Nuo took a nap and looked at the past very silently. It seemed to be really happy to smile. He showed some jade-like teeth and looked much more childish than his actual age.


    He couldn''t help but think hard, no wonder those males were deceived. If he is not aware of the means of separation, he will think that he is a innocent person, because the feminine and handsome face is too deceptive.


    These days did not suffer any hardships, and Cheng Nuo boldly said: "The land of seals is desolate and dangerous. What do you want?"


    The more he was not angry, the more he smiled and stared at Cheng Nuo. He looked uneasy.


    For a long time, I just laughed and said: "This will not tell you, but what is the inside of the seal? In detail, don''t hide it."


    Cheng Nor suddenly became a bitter face, he might as well not ask it!


    However, the fog on the seal land will cause nerves to be numb, which is also related to their own safety. At that time, it was not for Bai Rui to support him. Cheng Nuo was sure that he would be stabbed to death by the ice. He strongly urged him to say more, and hoped that he would be able to retreat.


    The more I listened, the more I didn¡¯t have any expression, just staring at him with my eyes closed, and Cheng Nuo was staring at his unclear eyes.


    There was a slight wind in the back, and Cheng Nuo stayed, looking backwards hard, and saw a familiar figure suddenly stunned - it was Bai Mu!


    Although he knows that Bai Mu hates himself, he can''t help but see an acquaintance at this time.


    Originally from the last time Bai Mu was captured, Syracuse laid a lot of energy instruments to detect foreign enemies. Although it was cautious, it also touched the organs.


    The quicker he tied Chengnu to the ostrich, he jumped over to the tail, and waved his hand. Several sharp lines of energy such as knives were thrown out, blocking the way of Bai Mu along the wind.


    Bai Mu quickly chased after riding the wind, and the hands condensed into a pair of ice skates to constantly pick up those energy wires. It is inevitable that the manipulation of the ostrich will cost itself a lot of energy elements.


    "It''s really annoying." From the brows, he took a small bottle out of his arms, and then slammed it backwards, swaying a red mist that was boiling hundreds of meters.


    Bai Mu shot an ice arrow and pulled the wind to fly up quickly, avoiding the red fog.


    Across the shoulder, he had an ice arrow. He did not care to pull it out and throw it in the distance. When he was hiding, he rushed into the forest and put the two dragonflies on the ostrich. Jumped with Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo was tied with a scorpion, and he smelled the **** smell that was close at hand. He couldn''t help but retching.


    The more he stayed with the help of Cheng Nuo, he frowned and said: "It is really trouble."


    Looking at the seal land that is close at hand, from the colder smile, glanced at Bai Mu, who was chasing again in the sky, manipulating a powerful and invincible smashing white smashed into the past. He took the buckle ring and sacrificed it on both of them.


    Cheng Nuo felt that his head was slamming and his eyes were dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was a faint gray that was familiar to each other - this is the land of the seal!


    It was different from the feeling of weightlessness that fell into the whole body, and it was easy to fall safely on the ground under the protection of the buckle ring.


    The more carefully I looked around the shield of the buckle ring, when he saw an ice snake, he chuckled: "This place is really good."


    Cheng Nuo glanced at him with amazement, and the metamorphosis was really different from normal people!


    From the more than the return of the energy line of Cheng Nuo''s body, the left part of the bundle on the wrist, pulling him to walk forward without hesitation, just like a walk.


    Cheng Nuo had to follow up. He didn''t know what method he used. The ice snakes turned a blind eye to him. The hope that the ice snake attacked Yue was also shattered.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the back from the blood-stained, whispered, "I can use healing to help you stop bleeding."


    When he said it was very tense, and the heart couldn¡¯t control how fast it jumped. Healing requires energy elements, and as long as the energy line is unlocked, he can escape with the technique of transformation.


    auzw.com


    The more fiercely he got off, the more he was surprised, and he was not prepared to guard.


    "No." The more he glanced at him, his eyes quickly turned to the side. "Your wound medicine will come out."


    Cheng Nuo is completely dumbfounded. What does this mean?


    Sitting on the stone, he straightened his back and his body was tight.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was so depressed that he had to take out a bottle of wound medicine, and wiped the blood for him, and gave him medicine. Yue is also an expert in playing drugs, and he is not afraid of poison, and Cheng Nuo does not dare to move anything.


    These people are used to it, the movement is gentle and fast, and it is quickly completed, and finally habitually put the clothes on the patients. It¡¯s that the expression from Yue is very weird, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart is a bit embarrassing.


    The faster he stood up, he stood up and turned his back to him: "Now, I am going faster, where is the person in the seal?"


    Cheng Nuoyi, it really came to Taomo! Although the land of the seal is large, the lake is not difficult to find, not to mention the temperament of the eternal, I am afraid that it will be found soon.


    He frowned. Now he can only see the machine. The lake is within the control of Taomo. Maybe the peach can still be kept away.


    With this in mind, Cheng Nuo walked silently to lead the way. It¡¯s actually a few months to get out of here, and to see the familiar scenery, he has a kind of intimate feeling.


    Going to the lake to pass through the place where he and Bai Rui lived, far away, Cheng Lun saw the tree house that had become gray and gray, and the small family outside the cave, the footsteps could not help but slow down.


    These are all done by their own hands. When you see this, he can''t miss those two in his heart.


    Turning away from the eyes, he sneered with disdain: "Hey, wouldn''t it be a booty?"


    Cheng Nuo took a deep breath and ignored it. He walked straight ahead.


    Cheng Bi¡¯s lake soon appeared in front of him, and Cheng Nuo looked forward to it and felt very shameful. Tao Mo should be very prestige in the past, and he was coerced as a disciple.


    He turned his facelessly and pointed at the lake and crossed the road: "This is it."


    A little squint from the eyes, took out a few things in my arms, and said: "Predecessors, can you know these things?"


    Cheng Nuo quickly squinted at the things he took, the total is five.


    In addition to the Dingchengzhu that I have seen, the buckled heart ring, the other three he has never seen.


    The calm lake suddenly appeared a whirlpool, and it was getting bigger and bigger. The white empty four-column altar slowly appeared at the bottom of the lake. The middle figure sat on the ground, and the long hair was scattered all over the place. It was peach foam.


    Tao Mo glanced at Cheng Nuo and chuckled: "It''s really useless."


    Cheng Nuo lowered his head in shame, and he didn''t want to be so shameful!


    Tao Mo turned his eyes away from the Yue, and smiled: "Dingchengzhu, buckle heart ring, ÓºÔ¶¦, less dyed incense, Mingyue hook... I didn''t expect that after a few hundred years, some people will get them all."


    Cheng Nu is amazed, listening to Tao Mo''s tone and admiration, rubbing, can you summon five things to summon the dragon?


    From the more condensed Shinto: "It is said that the ability to start the altar with these things, do not know whether it is true or false?"


    Tao Mo smiled and said: "The start is really true, but what you want may not be available. The land of seal will disappear completely with my life after 100 years. You have these five things, you can already run invincible. Why bother to open the seal to start the altar?"


    The more you listen to Cheng Nuo, the more puzzled, what does Tao Mo mean?


    From the faceless expression: "I naturally have reasons to open, you are the guardian of the altar, since I brought five things, you just need to tell me how to open."


    Tao Mo shook his head and smiled at him: "It''s not a good thing for young people to be too proud - I naturally won''t stop you from opening, just a routine warning. I have been guarding for many years and I am tired."


    He said that his hands were slowly standing up, and the energy elements were quickly gathered in his hands. A beam of light appeared in the four corners of the altar and the center.


    The more he looked at the eye, he forced him to carry it up, and he drove three scorpions each holding a cylinder corresponding to the treasure, and he stood at the four corners at the same time.


    Tao Mozan said: "You have a good ability."


    Cheng Nuo did not expect that it would be such a development, and there was some uneasiness of hunch. Towards Tao Modao: "Predecessors, what is going on here?"


    The more he got the bundle, the more he couldn¡¯t move. So close to the back, the body hair must be erected.


    Tao Mo smiled: "Why, you want to take him with you?"


    The more I did not answer, but took a deep breath and manipulated me to put things into the light column.


    The pillars contained four treasures, and the light stood up, but soon, a white light emerged from the center and broke through the sky. The ice snake screamed and rushed out of the cave, surrounded by a horrible bang.


    Cheng Nuo looked up at the sky in amazement, and the seal land would not collapse.


    The author has something to say: a cold, a dizzy written very dissatisfied ~~


    Start by modifying it again~~~

 v3 Chapter 102： End of the article

    Four treasures are embedded in the pillars. The more the remaining Dingchengzhu are placed on the chest, and the Chengnuo jumps into the center beam. Both of them were blinded by the white light, and they opened their eyes and entered an unusually strange space.


    Surrounded by dark nights like ink, like death, no sound, no taste, it seems to be a black vacuum world. The only thing that can be felt is the slight breathing sound and the touching body temperature.


    "Where is this?" Cheng Nuo uneasily whispered.


    The more I did not answer, the more the city¡¯s chest was smashed out.


    The grayish faint beads on the outside are very bright here, lying quietly away from the palm of your hand, as if the sun is shining, it illuminates the entire boundless space.


    I was amazed when I saw the scenery around me.


    Surrounded by seemingly boundless, they stood in the middle of a narrow black path. All the scenes on both sides, including the people inside, were still, as if they were film-shaped into a room-sized grid, but three-dimensional, with some A feeling of emptiness. The grid closest to them is obviously the appearance of the two standing outside the altar.


    Looking at the still-character "status" that is incomparable with his own, Cheng Nuo has a creepy feeling.


    The eyes that have passed away become full purple, and the palms are slightly trembling. The legend is true!


    He walked forward with Cheng Nuo, and he was slow at the beginning, and he walked faster and faster without knowing it.


    Countless scenes are passing by and getting faster and faster, because they are all recently experienced.


    Cheng Nuo saw himself and the more and more walking in the woods of the seal land, then riding on the ostrich and sleeping in the forest...


    His feeling of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. Everything is like a movie, and all the time is like going backwards.


    Suddenly think of a possibility, Cheng Nuo''s eyes suddenly widened, and pits, here is not the function of changing the past through time and space? !


    The scenes on both sides have been regressed to the day when he landed in the hands of "Kantazawa". Obviously, the experience here is the experience of leaving Vietnam. Because some scenes don''t have him but there are others, but each scene must be separated.


    The more suddenly he stepped in the sprint, he placed Cheng Nuo on the ground.


    Cheng Nuo was bundled like a cockroach, squinted and looked away from the cross: "Don''t tell me, there is still the power to change the past."


    If the purpose of the separation is really this, he can guess the reason.


    The more out of the present, the treasures are also in his hands, he only cares, I am afraid that the body is broken. If there is an opportunity to upgrade the body from one to two, the more you will definitely try to do it.


    The slightest glimpse, suddenly chuckled, and reached out and touched the face of Cheng Nuo: "You are really smart, you can guess."


    Cheng Nu subconsciously put his face to the side to avoid his hand, labor and capital are not born here, so many film and television novels are not white.


    He took a deep breath, as if telling himself that he also told Yue Yue: "Time will not go backwards, and the more."


    The face of the face suddenly fell cold, and a piece of cloth was removed from the cuffs, and the eyes of Cheng Nuo were firmly sealed.


    Cheng Nuo said with amazement: "What are you doing?"


    The more he reached out and hugged him up, the two were similar in height, and his shoulder was hurt, but he was effortless. He looked down at the uneasy expression of Cheng Nuo and smiled shallowly: "My past, I don''t want to be seen by others - as to whether I can change the past, try again."


    He knows what his past is like, the boundless blood, the darkness of the sky, the hunger that makes him have a thrill of madness, but then there is boundless silence and boredom. He hates the chill that doesn''t have temperature, but he hates those who have dirty expressions.


    This ugly body is even more disgusting to the extreme.


    At first he wanted to be stronger and better destroyed.


    But unconsciously, his goal has become a change in the past.


    Although Cheng Nuo said that, my heart is still difficult to understand, who knows whether this pitted world really has a setting like Moonlight Box?


    If the change from the past, like the butterfly effect, what changes will it bring to the world? ......


    He was thinking about it, he could only hear the heartbeat and footsteps that were getting more and more urgent, and he tried to calm himself: "Even if you can change the past? Then you thought about it, then you don''t exist now, another one'' You''re no longer your own."


    Feeling that the more and more footsteps, Cheng Nuo a happy, then looked up and prepared to continue.


    It is best to let this idea be dispelled, although there are many dangers in this world, and there are many times when it is difficult. It is also a shame to be a man who is pregnant. However, he already has more precious and important people than life, and he is unwilling to try anything that harms them.


    Rubbing, he does not understand this philosophical problem!


    A soft and cool thing was slammed on his mouth, and Cheng Nuo squinted his eyes wide, but he could only see a darkness under the cloth. The unfamiliar breath and touch made his sweaty body stand up, and when he reacted to what it was, he ran into the air. He used a lot of strength, his ears slammed and his forehead was green.


    But the more I feel that I can''t feel the pain, I just said fast: "When you come down, you can stop me from rushing. I will do the same."


    If you can''t say anything, you can''t say it, and quickly wipe your mouth with your hand. Under the anger, you only feel inexplicable. What does it mean from this? Isn¡¯t it a teasing trick to tease prey? ......


    I don¡¯t talk any more, but the pace is getting faster and faster, just like flying.


    When passing a scene, he suddenly stopped.


    Cheng Nuo listened to the silence, suddenly alerted, is this to the destination? But the more the arm is holding him tightly, obviously not doing anything.


    After a while, the more you left, the more you went.


    Cheng Nuo is somewhat curious. What is it that I¡¯m just looking at?


    Getting closer and closer to the past that has been discarded, the more we are surprised, the more my heart is getting calmer.


    The picture finally retreated to the place he was looking for. He slowly placed Cheng Nuo on the floor and untied the cloth strips on his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo slowly opened his eyes, and after adjusting to the light to see the scene in front of him, his heart suddenly tightened.


    There are a few people in it, and the most noticeable one is obviously the smiling child who is particularly brilliant, four or five years old. His face is very handsome and cute, with short black curly hair and bright red lips and lips, like a little angel. Sitting next to him, a man dressed in a male dress, looks very beautiful, is likely to be like a father, looking at the child with a smile.


    Three people in the distance are hidden in the nearby trees, all armed with weapons, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Although the whole picture is static, Cheng Nuo can feel the danger of the face, and I will worry about the two fathers and sons. He looked at him with amazement. Is this the past?


    From the squinting eyes, for a long time, the corner of the mouth showed a chuckle.


    Although these people have not left the ashes that they have been killed by themselves, they can still see the bloodthirsty impulse.


    He glanced indifferently at the young, incompetent self, and the father who had been obscured in the memory of his side.


    So weak, so useless, so it will be like a beast.


    But thinking about it, the palm of my hand can''t help but tremble.


    The more I knew that Cheng Nuo was watching myself, he looked down at it. The beautiful black eyes are somewhat stunned, no longer disgusting before, but with some pity and sympathy.


    It is also a useless and weak human...


    From the heart of the ridicule, the boiling bloodthirsty in the eyes gradually disappeared, and Cheng Nuo''s waist jumped into the picture.


    As if a stone was thrown into the lake, or if the video was pressed, the still picture suddenly moved, and the father and son who were still at rest began to talk.


    Cheng Nuo looked far away, and could even hear the soft voice of the child being described to his father. The little hands were also drawn in the air, and the laughter was innocent and lovely.


    There was a slight sound in the air, and Cheng Nuo knew that the danger was approaching and could not help but get nervous. He wants to stop those people, but the whole body is tied and can''t move at all. There is a faster figure rushing over the past - it is from Yue!


    A few energy lines flew out of the hand and accurately entangled the three.


    Cheng Nuo knows that as soon as he hits, the three will be twisted into several segments.


    However, as if those lines were empty, the actions of the three people did not stagnate, and then they leaned toward the goal. They are very light and fast, and obviously they are all masters.


    The more it fell on the ground, the more unstable it was, and then it quickly caught up.


    But no matter whether he used a knife, a sword or a poison, he could not let the three men hurt.


    Cheng Nuo looked nervously, somehow the eyes were a little wet, and even sincerely hoped that the three people could be killed.


    auzw.com


    The more and more expressionless, the face is getting paler and paler, and the eyes are also purple. The hands are moving mechanically over and over again, but the three are still close to the father and son, and the handsome man is surrounded by the center.


    In order to protect his child, the man was quickly slashed and blood was on his back. The child had big eyes and tears, but did not cry, a pair of big eyes squinted and seemed to have not responded.


    The leader smiled and said: "Be careful! The family may have two of them left. Although the male grows up and loses his ability, the man stays and can be equipped with all kinds of seeds."


    Another laugh: "It¡¯s also good. I haven¡¯t opened up in order to find their brothers.¡±


    ......


    The picture is getting more and more unbearable, and Cheng Nuo feels that he is also approaching the edge of collapse.


    "From the Vietnam, don''t look at it!" He lowered his eyes and finally couldn''t help but mute. "You can''t change the past."


    Obviously, only the most helpless ones can be seen here, recording the most unbearable memories.


    From the face of the face, I stopped and looked at it, suddenly screaming like a beast.


    The so-called legend is just a scam! He can''t change anything, and this incomplete and ugly body will always accompany him to death.


    "All to die!" He couldn''t keep shaking his back, gnashing his teeth, "Go to death!"


    He quickly took out the Dingchengzhu sacrifice into the air, and a fierce energy surge in the air. A black inflammation suddenly slammed down from the Dingchengzhu, igniting the father and son and the three people.


    The Dingchengzhu, which completely lost its energy, became a real stone and fell to the ground.


    It¡¯s like burning a photo, the unbearable picture slowly turns into a pile of flames, then slowly spreads around, and the touched place returns to the darkness of the boundless silence.


    The slower and slower toward Chengnuo came like a demon coming from hell, and all of them were murderous.


    Cheng Nuo glanced at him calmly and looked at his eyes: "Although the past cannot be changed, you still have a future."


    The more quietly he looked at him, he suddenly laughed.


    Such an ugly and disgusting body...


    In the past, he lived for destruction. Later, with hope, he paid all the price, but it was just a mirror.


    Black inflammation slammed into his trousers, burning the skin and causing pain in the heart.


    It seems that the pain does not feel pain, but the hands and feet gently and elegantly pull up the energy line between the necks of the path, and tightened little by little.


    He looked at the black glazed eyes with ecstasy, and slowly sighed close to Cheng Nuo''s ear: "I said, you can only die in my hands - now die with me."


    Cheng Nuo widened his eyes in horror, and intermittently said: "...dead hair! Laozi...is also one! One...no one will die!..."


    He struggled to make a living, but the lines were deeper and deeper, and there was a burst of blackness in front of him, and the horror reached the extreme.


    From the corner of the mouth, smiling, with a strange arc, did not hear anything that Cheng Nuo said.


    He was so excited that his hands were shaking, but his hands shook involuntarily.


    The life of this person is in his hands and can be easily broken like a tree branch at any time.


    He stroking the warm blood from the neck, but he did not give the final blow. Down, this person will also become cold, swallowed by black inflammation, disappearing into a certain space...


    He hates cold...


    The two forces are striking, extremely hot and extremely cold, and the pure water energy and fire energy are seamless.


    The body that passed away was like a broken kite flying high, falling heavily in black inflammation.


    The two figures quickly rushed forward, and the familiar voice sullenly shouted: "From the Vietnam, you are going to die!"


    Cheng Nuo gasped and his body was covered with a familiar atmosphere. His heart was really shocked and happy.


    A little bit of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, and stood up and swayed, laughing very smoothly.


    The two men came very fast, but just right, he is very weak now and can''t kill people.


    He stretched his hand and cut off the energy line tied to Chengnuo with the last effort.


    Streamer worriedly glanced at Cheng Nuo, biting his teeth: "Bai Rui, you will take Chengnuo away, I will kill it!"


    Cheng Nuo was held in the air by Bai Rui, and grasping his sleeves was difficult: "Let the streamer come out quickly, it is very dangerous here." His throat was cut and his speech was ambiguous.


    Bai Rui looked at the black and white, and did not hesitate to put Cheng Nuo into the arms of the streamer.


    He knew that he couldn''t hear the streamer now, but he gave him to him, and he must be honestly returning to God.


    "First take the road to leave here! Time is running out!" Bai Rui frowned and took the lead to retreat. Tao Mo said that he could not support it for too long.


    Streamer was not willing to look at the black-and-white stalking, sharp instincts let him know that black inflammation is very dangerous, and finally still holding Cheng Nuo behind Bai Rui.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the energy line that automatically fell off the body, and finally took a look at the rush.


    The smile is very bright, a bit like his childhood.


    The black sizzling creaking, the more burning, the more people chasing the three, and the surrounding is even more powerful.


    I don''t know how long I ran, I finally saw a white light in the distance, it was an exit!


    When I jumped out, Cheng Nuo discovered that the outside had collapsed and the whole altar was crumbling.


    The peach foam seemed to be a lot old, and the long black hair turned into pure white. The four pillars of the altar crashed into the ground at the moment when the three jumped out, splashing a burst of dust.


    "It won''t last long." Tao Mo smiled very easily. "You still have to leave."


    Barley and wheat have been waiting for the side, and they can''t wait to rush.


    The three men jumped up, and Cheng Nuo made a gesture toward Tao Mo.


    Tao Mo understood, and smiled and shook his head: "This is my destination."


    Cheng Nuo knew that he would not leave, he took a deep breath and glanced at Bai Rui, and the two World of Warcraft immediately vacated. On the ground, a burst of cracks, Cheng Nuo tiredly leaned on the streamer''s arms, using healing to stop bleeding in the neck.


    Everyone has his own choice, and he can''t change from the more and the peach.


    The world is too big, and one''s ability is too limited.


    It is enough to be able to hold on to the most important things of my own.


    The author has something to say: first modify it again~~~The last few chapters have to be repaired~~


    At the end of the article~~There will be a long and long time outside~~ Don¡¯t dive~~~


    In the last chapter, many girls guessed that it was changing the past 233333.


    Tentatively, there is a steamed bun, welfare, and the Yuefan¡¯s meatballs want to revenge the smog weather. There should also be darkness~~


    Anyone who wants to see can leave a message~~


    Maruko is a madman, and the brain is big~~ So many foreigners will be ~~


    Children who like to leave the country don''t yell at me, there will be more than a mile, maybe it is still very long~~~


    Everyone can move the little hand to the column to collect the authors~~ This way, when the ball opens a new article, it can add points (*^__^*)


    =======================================================


    Thanks to the design of the pig painting, ah ah, very yellow and very violent, look at the tongue of Xiaoguang**~~ Both bodies are very good (*^__^*)

 ~： 103

    After a few days of back and forth bumps plus physical reasons, Cheng Nuo lost a big circle and his face was very bad. He only knew when he heard the streamer, and he actually stayed in the space where the altar opened for nearly half a month! Obviously, the time inside is not synchronized with the outside.


    This is also the case, streamer and Bai Rui in the contact of Bai Mu was so smart.


    Thinking of the belly, Cheng Nuo is particularly entangled, and does not know how to open. Both of them are still less than eighteen years old. When they think of it, he has the urge to hit the wall.


    Rub, how do you get the child out of a minor? What is special is that he is born!


    Moreover, the pregnancy of pregnant women here lasts for two years. When he thinks that he will have a big belly shape for so many days, Cheng Nuo wants to vomit blood.


    Losing is a vomit for more than a month. Now it is much better, that is, it is easy to get sleepy during the day. He always supported his spirits, so the two did not find clues and only thought that he was the aftereffect of blood loss.


    No need to mention the annoyance in the streamer, carefully holding Cheng Nuo, from time to time to touch his hair, like the treasures recovered from the lost, Cheng Nuo also patted the streamer''s hand to appease him.


    The children''s streamers have been found, a lot, and now they are placed on the island, and Cheng Nuo feels particularly gratified.


    To the surprise of Cheng Nuo, the relationship between streamer and Bai Rui actually became better. Instead of seeing each other as before, they gave a white eye or a cold sarcasm. In the evening, when they stayed at the inn, Bai Rui booked two rooms, and the streamer actually took him to the room of Bai Rui.


    Î÷ The two people are wherein they are business and they are more calm.


    Bai Rui gave him a bath carefully, and Cheng Nuo also enjoyed his eyes. The beautiful hands stopped around his neck, and then Bai Rui pressed his ear and asked, "Is it still hurting?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head quickly, only traumatic, and he was almost better with healing.


    Bai Rui slowly kissed his ear and landed on his lips, carefully licking | groaning.


    Cheng Nuo also closed his eyes and responded. He knew that although Bai Rui did not say it, he was worried that nothing was less than the streamer.


    The kiss gradually moved | Love, Bai Rui took Cheng Nuo out of the tub and wiped the water with his clean soft cloth. It is amazing that Bai Rui is doing these moves on his hands, but his lips are always stuck to him, and he has not left for a moment.


    Both of them''s body temperature is rising, Cheng Nuo remembers one thing, the dizzy head immediately stunned back, and his hand arrived on Bai Rui''s chest.


    Wipe, pregnant women and pregnant women are probably the same, can''t you?


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Rui''s breathing has become so fast, his hands are on his sides, and there is obviously a change below.


    Cheng Nuo forced his head to the side and whispered: "I am a little tired, I don''t want to do it - can I help you with your hand?"


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes were dark and he grabbed his shoulder. After a while, he opened his mouth with difficulty: ¡°From the Vietnam... Did you do something to you?¡±


    What? Cheng Nuo turned his head inexplicably and saw the forbearance in Bai Rui¡¯s eyes. He felt particularly inexplicable. What more can he do with him? Does it mean squat or energy line?


    Bai Rui carefully observed the expression of Cheng Nuo, watching his confused and incomprehensible, but the stone in his heart was put down. The streamer was careless, but he found that on the way back, Cheng Nuo had a heart-like thing, and his eyes were a little dodgy.


    Although he did not see much from the other, he could see something from the crazy eyes of the man.


    He bowed his head to Cheng Nuo''s lips and happily whispered: "No, just relax when you are tired. I don''t quarrel with you."


    Bai Rui turned to lie on one side, holding Chenguo in his arms and closing his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo is very embarrassed, Bai Rui is still very spirited!


    He slowly moved his hand and looked at what Bai Rui did not object to, and he got it for him.


    Bai Rui''s low and depressed asthma||Song and dyed love||The eyebrows of the eyebrows are too tempting to sin, and Cheng Nuo feels without knowing it. Bai Rui used his mouth to contain him, and swallowed him on his body||spit.


    Cheng Nuo could not support his upper body with his elbow, and he couldn¡¯t hold his head and breathe. Sometimes he would look down at Bai Rui. Bai Rui did not have any disgusting expression when he made it for him. He concentrated and serious, and his silver hair tickles with his movements.


    However, when Cheng Nuo found that Bai Rui''s fingers were inserted into the back, he quickly reacted. He hurriedly pulled out Bai Rui''s hand and his face was ** spicy.


    He looked at the incomprehensible expression on Bai Rui''s face, and he was even more self-confident.


    The body is very responsive, this is not a fool.


    "Are you hiding something?" Bai Rui climbed up and put the two things together, whispered, "Don''t you want to say?"


    Cheng Nuo put his hand on Bai Rui''s shoulder and gasped with his eyes closed.


    Bai Rui kept his mind and soon came out with Cheng Nuo, and looked at Cheng Nuo waiting for his explanation.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth was opened in a difficult way, and his face was flushed: ¡°You call the streamer, I have something to tell you.¡± If this matter first tells Bai Rui not to tell the streamer, the streamer must be mad.


    Bai Rui rose up thoughtfully, dressed and quickly went out. Cheng Nuo quickly tidy up the bed, put on his shirt, nervously brewing lines in his heart. His nerves have always been thicker, but every time I imagined the unreasonable scene of the baby, the scalp was numb and restless, and I was afraid of getting into the bones.


    Rub, this is not scientific at all!


    The door was gently pushed open, and Cheng Nuo sat up nervously.


    When the two went to the bed, Cheng Nuo bit his teeth and rubbed it, and I didn¡¯t care!


    He took a deep breath and rubbed his face to the side: "So... I may be pregnant!"


    The house was silent.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is also hot, rubbing, potholes! This painful line of labor is also embarrassing to say!


    Bai Rui must know that this is not what he made, the streamer estimate does not know...


    For a long time, there was no echo. Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but glanced at it. He saw two faces that were thundered. The plain white Rui was also a surprised expression.


    However, when I reacted to the streamer, I rushed over and hugged Chenguo. Bairui quickly took the hand to confirm the wrist of Chengnuo.


    "Cheng Nuo, I want to be awkward!" The streamer smiled and closed his mouth, his face was stupid.


    auzw.com Bai Rui gently put down Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand and squinted coldly. He naturally doesn''t want to have children now. After all, he is still very young. This red hair is like this.


    Cheng Nuo is not awkward, streamer is still a big boy, when the brother is still almost! To be honest, for so many days, in addition to physical discomfort, he still has an unreal feeling.


    Streamer holding Cheng Nuo only excitedly said: "It must be mine, the surname of Bai can not come out! Cheng Nuo, what name do we give him?..."


    He was so happy that he had completely forgotten it. He did not find that Bai Rui around him had heard this and his face was dark.


    "Isn''t crazy enough?" Bai Rui fainted his brows. "Insane enough to let Chenguo rest."


    Streamer did not listen to the ear at all, just holding Cheng Nuo on the forehead of his face kept on hold, and those depressed and uneasy in Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart also dispelled a lot.


    Cheng Nuo looked at Bai Rui with some worries. Bai Rui noticed his gaze, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and told him with his lips - your child is naturally mine.


    Waiting for the streamer''s excitement, it was half an hour later. He carefully touched Chengnuo''s abdomen and whispered: "How didn''t you move?"


    Bai Rui cold and cold: "Idiot, it will take a while to feel, you still have to buy some books to have a good look."


    Now, no matter what Bai Rui said, it is classified as jealous. He is in a good mood and does not argue with Bai Rui. Cheng Nuo looked down at his flat belly and still felt unscientific!


    As the night faded, Cheng Nuo quickly got tired. The streamer quickly let him lie down and put a thin quilt on him. He whispered: "I don''t quarrel with you, you are resting."


    "Yeah." Cheng Nuo whispered. "You also have to rest, and you have to hurry tomorrow."


    Streamer sitting on the bed and holding his hand: "You sleep, I look at you."


    Originally, Cheng Nuo accompanied Bai Rui, but now this situation must be accompanied by him.


    Cheng Nuo smiled and closed his eyes.


    Watching Cheng Nuo gradually fall asleep, Bai Rui blinked his eyes and whispered: "Take care of Cheng Nuo."


    The streamer hesitated for a moment, reluctantly said: "The name is white, thank you."


    Bai Rui¡¯s mouth was gently raised and the door was pushed out.


    Flowing lightly looked at Cheng Nuo in his sleep, although the child came suddenly, but still happy.


    He carefully wrapped the quilt for Chengnu, and really wanted to scream on the street.


    The speed of the road suddenly slowed down a lot, and Cheng Nuo felt that he was taken care of as a glass man! Streamering does not have to say, Bai Rui is also cautious everywhere, Cheng Nuo is not used to it, and rushed to Changning Island also spent twice as much time as usual.


    Fortunately, his body was finally stable, and the tonics were filled with red light, and the amount of rice was also increased. Cheng Nuo used to avoid the world''s children, and now he can only actively study and make clear the place of attention.


    Long pregnancy, which means that sometimes it will be very torturous, after all, it is easy to impulsive age. But the streamer is holding him every time, no longer mentioning that aspect.


    He asked the streamer curiously, and the light and distressed pointed to an acupoint explanation: "I am afraid of hurting you and your child? Just click here."


    Cheng Nuo remembered the things he had done before, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. The streamer is really cute.


    He kissed the face of the streamer: "It''s stable now, it should be fine - there is still a long time."


    "No, can''t take risks." Streamer kissed him on Chengnuo''s mouth, and then quickly fell back.


    However, it is really easy to be excited.


    Cheng Nuo pulled him back with a smile and whispered: "So I will help you get it?"


    In contrast, Bai Rui knows a lot about this, because he doesn''t read less books than Cheng, so he hasn''t done much, and he has never let Cheng Hao get tired.


    After more than a year, Cheng Nuo was very calm. He received five disciples. These children are very respectful to him and they are very hard to learn. Changning Island has become stronger under the control of streamer and Bairui, and the population on the island has increased a lot. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s stomach slowly emerged. Every night when he slept, he would mourn his own abs. He was a little shy to go out, but fortunately, Streamer and Bai Rui didn''t even think he was weird, and he liked to touch his stomach.


    The little life in the belly gradually formed, and sometimes Chenguo, who was kicking and kicking, woke up in the middle of the night.


    Sometimes he feels incredible when he touches his abdomen. Originally, he was barely able to be fat, but now he has to face up. His stomach is a living little life.


    Bai Rui once touched Cheng Nuo''s abdomen: "We want this one child, one is enough."


    Cheng Nuo knows that people in this world, although indifferent to their love, also value their children. He knew that Bai Rui didn''t care about those, but he was very touched.


    He is close to Bai Ruidao: "If one child, the child will be alone, wait a few more years, we will have another."


    Bai Rui kissed him in his eyes and smiled very warmly: "One is enough to be annoying."


    By the time the day comes, although Cheng Nuo has had enough mental preparation, he is still not stimulated. Because he didn''t want to make a pig-like scream, he bit the cloth in his mouth, and the painful eyes were black and the sheets were smashed, and the whole body was sweaty. Two experienced females came to help him deliver and were busy beside him.


    The corner of his eye was not filled with tears, but he was quickly smashed by a warm hand. Cheng Nuo looked at him in a panting breath and found two more people around him.


    The streamer was beside him, his face was pale, and he held one of his hands and muttered: "Cheng Nuo, hurt?"


    Bai Rui grabbed his other hand, and although he didn''t say anything, Cheng Nuo could feel the slight tremor that the hand had uploaded.


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and gestured to them to go out.


    Rub, this pain can not be passed, you are more embarrassing labor here...


    The author has something to say: I have not been very satisfied with it until now~==||


    I have to sleep early, and I will return later~~


    If you are new to the text, you still have a good idea. Hey, after two days, it¡¯s probably a second attack in the deep well ice~~


    Unknowingly, I wrote it awkwardly. In the end of the chapter, the little buns have not yet come out~~

 ~： 104

    The process of the raw buns does not want to recall, because it is too shameful, as the pain is second.


    In addition to the four big men in the house, the two are busy under him, and from time to time shouting "force", the other two are nervous, especially the one who is guilty of his sin, pale Just like to faint.


    In the pain, Cheng Nuo pumped his mouth and rubbed it. It¡¯s nothing to be so touched by himself.


    Time seemed to be long and could not be seen, but finally a loud cry was heard.


    Cheng Nuo gasped with a closed eye and couldn''t help to see the little thing. In his heart, almost the same time as one of the females who gave birth, said the classic line - "Congratulations to the island lady (the lady), born a fat male (boy)!"


    Rub, labor and capital have completed the feat that the earth man can not complete!


    Bai Rui took Cheng Nuo''s hand and let his breath sigh. The streamer was a happy tear and came out.


    The baby was quickly washed and wrapped in a clean thin. Streamer carefully and awkwardly picked up the crying little guy, and walked to Chengnu¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Chenguo, look, he looks so cute!¡±


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes in difficulty and saw a small thing that was crying with his eyes closed. His face was crumpled, and the five senses were crowded together. The bright red hair that sticks to the top of the head is particularly conspicuous.


    For a moment, Cheng Nuo could not help but spit out two words: "It¡¯s ugly!"


    As if he understood his words, the cries of the little baby suddenly stopped, and the eyes of the micro-drum were as slowly and gently opened as the petals of the water lily, and the long eyelashes with water droplets shook a few times, revealing a pair of wet and clear Black eyeballs. The eyes are so clear, with innocence and curiosity, purely distressing.


    Cheng Nuo felt that his breathing was stagnant, and the too tired body suddenly had strength.


    He carefully touched the child''s cheek with his fingers, and was immediately shocked by the smooth and fragile touch. There were countless thoughts in his heart. This is their child...


    Somehow, his eyes were also wet, and the cockroaches in his heart were completely dissipated.


    Bai Rui sat next to him and smiled. "It''s the same color as your eyes."


    Streamer is more happy to turn two heads on the spot, rewarding a large number of energy coins to the two females who are delivered, happy is simply incoherent.


    The little baby''s hands broke free from the shackles, waving with great strength, apparently inherited the father''s brute force. Cheng Nuo¡¯s fingers stretched out and were immediately held firmly. His heart was soft to the extreme, and the corner of his mouth was not smiling.


    There is a child who feels very good.


    "The child''s nickname is An An." Cheng Nuo bowed his head on the baby''s head and smiled. "I hope he is healthy and safe."


    Streamer grinned and nodded, suddenly glanced at Bai Ruidao: "The child''s name, you are getting better."


    He is an abandoned child, and the current name is also an old man from the slum, and he does not have his own surname. But he doesn''t care about it. He cares only about his family.


    Bai Rui was surprised. He touched An An¡¯s hair gently and whispered: ¡°That¡¯s the name of Chengnuo, and Cheng Cheng is well.¡±


    As if agreeing with him, Anan glared at a pair of bright big eyes and suddenly laughed.


    What makes Cheng Nuo feel gratified is that the baby here is not eating breast milk, but eating several kinds of plants and getting porridge. His lower limit has not been brushed down. And his body also recovered very quickly. After three days of rest, he could run all over the place. Except for those disappearing abdominal muscles that have not yet returned, other places are as good as nothing.


    Cheng Nuo has to praise, this man''s planet is finally a good place!


    All three are first-time fathers, so they often make a lot of jokes.


    There is no child-rearing experience in the book. Even Bai Rui, who has the most theoretical knowledge, is often helpless, because it is very difficult to judge whether he is hungry or a bad thing from the cry of a baby. Every time An An cried, the three were as busy as the enemy.


    Every time Cheng Nuo saw the streamer like a big boy, and a serious white Rui who could change his diaper for a long time, he was optimistic that his abdominal muscles would soon be laughed back.


    What makes Cheng Nuo feel very funny is An An''s sleeping position. Every time he sleeps, he put his hands high on both sides of the head, and the small fists are tightly held.


    He often holds Anan down and kisses his little face. Sometimes he looks at the sleeping Anan for a long time. He can understand the feelings of his father now.


    - That cute little life is the blood left by you and the person you love, so you will depend on you wholeheartedly, and you will do everything for him.


    At first, the ugly Anan was getting better and better, the wrinkled skin became smooth and white, and the eyes were especially large and fascinating. The small mouth was particularly rosy. His hair is also like a streamer, very thick.


    An An is very energetic, eats and sleeps, and always has to stay for a while to cry every day. The trick is to cry more and more bright. Cheng Nuo is not willing to let outsiders take care of the children, and An An is hungry and fast, so I will get up and give porridge to the children at night. Both Bai Rui and Liu Guang are distressed by him, and they all form a conditional reflection. When they hear An An cry, they will rush.


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo remembers an article I read about the development of a child''s vision. Anan''s cot is designed by Chengnuo and streamed by hand. The carvings are very delicate, and there are pillars in the middle like modern ones. Cheng Nuo gave birth to some flowers with bright colors and tied to the small bed of Anan. An An often puts a chubby little hand into his mouth, staring at the pure black eyeballs and looking at the flowers seriously. The little model Cheng Nuo couldn¡¯t help but kiss.


    Later, Bai Rui also refining a defensive instrument with a shape like a wind chime hanging on it. When the wind blows, it will make a sound of "bells ringing," and Ann will laugh every time he hears the sound.


    Slowly, Ann¡¯s crying is less, and he will only smash two scorpions when he is hungry and doing bad things. He likes to hold people, and he always smiles when he is in his arms.


    An An is very full moon soon, not to mention, the streamer is happy to celebrate a lot, the island is also the same as the festival.


    The daggers on the rivers and lakes, and the island owners on the nearby islands, all sent gifts. The most surprising thing was that Syracuse actually sent gifts to the people. The messenger was Bai Rui¡¯s third brother Bai Jing. The gift is also quite rich.


    Cheng Nuo is a little nervous, he has no doubt that Bai Jintian must be looking at the child''s bloodline! If you find that An An is a silver hair, will you bring him back to Syracuse to cultivate that kind of unintentional heir?


    Looking at Bai Rui took the white scene to a secluded place, Cheng Nuo also used the technique of the shape to hide his body and secretly followed it up.


    Among the few brothers, Bai Rui had some brotherly feelings for Bai Mu, and he was disgusted with Bai Yu. The third brother of Bai Jing was as unfamiliar as a stranger.


    Bai Rui did not let Bai Jing see An An, but a faint dialogue with Bai Jingdao: "Go back and tell Bai Jintian, or try to train another heir, I, and my children, will never step on Syracuse again."


    Bai Jing is obviously more sleek than the white face of the face, just smiled: "Five brothers, I just want to tell you that the older brother is ready to take over the position of the young master. - Also, the father¡¯s day of the limit is At the end of the year, my father told me that he would not be embarrassed."


    Cheng Nuo was surprised to hear that the old fox who had lived for hundreds of years was actually dying?


    Bai Rui¡¯s expression is the same, but calmly said: ¡°He can¡¯t help me now.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he slowly moved back, and the pace was not too slow.


    There is his home over there, there are people he loves, and people who love him.


    Cheng Nuo sneaked in front of Bai Rui and returned home. The streamer was holding An An to sleep, and the posture of the hug was quite skilled.


    However, no matter how skilled, the face is still too young, and Cheng Nuo still feels that these two red hairs are like brothers, and they can''t help but laugh.


    Streamlining was abandoned in slums and lived at a very young age. Although Bai Rui had a father and a group of brothers, he did not get normal family.


    In contrast, Anan is too happy.


    An An is very spirited and obviously still does not want to sleep. Cheng Nuo walked over and took him from the streamer''s arms and smiled. "I told him to sleep, you go to work."


    Streamer muttered: "Those people are so annoying! Anyway, there are grass heads they are waiting for, and it is interesting to accompany you and the children." Cheng Nuo can''t help but feel a lot of things, but in fact, there is a lot of things in the stream, but at home. Always take some childishness.


    Bai Rui pushed the door in and glanced at the stream: "You have notified so many people, or honestly go to the Chamber of Deputies to treat you."


    Streamer reluctantly looked at the daughter-in-law and eventually went.


    Although Ann is only full moon, but it seems to have been able to distinguish the smell and the face, which makes Cheng Nuo feel amazing. When Bai Rui walked over, Anan laughed. Cheng Nuo found that Anan seemed to like Bai Rui most. This is not to say that it is streamlined. He himself is somewhat jealous.


    Bai Rui was very skilled at dropping An An to sleep, carefully placed on the bed. Cheng Nuo bent his waist and pinched his round little hand, and poked the soft face, his heart was gentle. Bai Rui quickly caught his hand and his eyes were a little bit burning. He reminded: "Be careful not to wake Ann."


    Cheng Nuo smiled and said: "No, this fart child just sleeps, unless he is hungry, he will wake up."


    He now deeply understands the mentality of those parents. In the words he said, there are seven or eight sentences in the ten sentences that are around the child''s parenting.


    Bai Ruiyi took Cheng Nuo into his arms and whispered: "Don''t always say An An, now let''s do something else."


    He bowed his head and kissed Cunno''s lips, and his hand fell on the path of Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo stayed for a long time. Since his stomach has grown older, he has been busy taking care of An An. It has been a long time. But not now, let alone the day is not black, his abdominal muscles have not come back yet. Men also care about the good shape of the body? The small belly that he ate so many supplements didn''t want to be seen by Bai Rui or the streamer.


    He quickly grabbed Bai Rui¡¯s hand and stepped back a few steps: ¡°Yes, I forgot to explain some of the disciples¡¯ things... you will accompany An An.¡±


    When the voice is on the way, it will be broken into the soil with the technique of transformation. This method is really convenient for escape!


    The author has something to say: Silence is more ~~ Say the last chapter is also dealt with ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    Happy Christmas Eve~~~(*^__^*)

 ~： 105

    After another two months, Cheng Nuo felt the back of his abdominal muscles sigh, An An can climb, fat arms and fat legs are also very powerful.


    Cheng Nuo had never touched the baby before, but he can be sure that the children in this world grow much faster than the children of the Earth, and they are much better to feed. But if you want to come, the living environment here is cruel, and children aged five or six can live alone.


    After Anan learned to climb, it was even harder to bring, just like performing a little devil on the street. If a greeting is not good, he will climb outside from the house. He is very curious about a real thing, a leaf, a stone can look good for a long time.


    The weather is getting hotter. On this day, Cheng Nuo took An An on the bamboo mat outside. He went to the house to give An An a porridge. When he came back, he found that the little devil¡¯s head was sitting in the flowers and smashing the flower field. A piece. When he was in the past, An An was particularly excited to hold a flower and send it to him, and his mouth contained leaves.


    Cheng Nuo was so angry and funny, and quickly pulled out the things in his mouth. The baby''s skin was tender, and Ann''s knees and elbows were worn out, which made him feel bad.


    He gently washed An An with warm water, and healed the broken skin with healing. Anan is not afraid of pain, sitting in the bath is also happy to "giggle" laugh.


    Cheng Nuo kissed him in Anan''s round little face, took him out and wiped it, and put on his apron in the car. He is really admiring those housewives now, and the child is really not good! He almost never has his own time now, just follow An An, lest he will be hurt if he is not careful, only in the eyes of the eye will be completely rest assured.


    In the evening, Liu Guang and Bai Rui came back one after another. Cheng Nuo was still singing in Anan and singing to sleep.


    This is often the case during this time. No matter who is in the path of Cheng Nuo, it will be taken by An An''s cot, and the husband has no intimate time. In addition to getting up in the middle of the night to take care of An An, the other is Cheng Nuo afraid to wake up An An. An An¡¯s hearing is very sharp, and a little movement will be awakened.


    Streamer looked at the food on the table and knew that Cheng Nuo had not eaten dinner, and suddenly he was angry, and Bai Rui also frowned. An An is too naughty, and Cheng Nuo has no time to cook. The streamer always makes people send the meal.


    In their view, Cheng Nuo is too petite to the child, not a male. Before, An An was still small, but now I can climb. Of course, I can¡¯t hold it all day.


    In terms of raising children, although the three are all fathers, the concept of parenting is really far apart.


    Bai Rui whispered: "You take a break, I slept him to sleep."


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and whispered: "Nothing, he is falling asleep." His eyes are still on Anan''s face. Anan''s long eyelashes are lowered, his eyes are half-baked, and his hands are lifted high. On both sides of the ear, it is especially cute.


    When Ann fell asleep, Cheng Nuo touched his fluffy and thick red hair with pity, and he reluctantly went to eat. When he ate and hurriedly bathed and went back, he found that the activity cot in the room where An An was sleeping was taken away by Bai Rui.


    Cheng Nuo stayed for a moment, because this day he is going to accompany the streamer, as usual, An An naturally wants to be on the streamer side.


    "You will spoil An An in this way." Flowing dissatisfiedly, he took a tight grip on Cheng Nuo''s waist, and breathing was a burning one. "Today Bai Rui takes him, I will bring it tomorrow, he just leaves you for a while." ¡±


    With a thin hand falling on the sensitive waist, Cheng Nuo could not help but shudder. But he still remembers An An. How to say it is only a child of more than three months. Although he knows that Bai Rui will be taken care of well, there will be some flusters if he can''t see it.


    Streamer noticed that Cheng Nuo¡¯s mind was still not here, and he put his lips up, using a low-pitched voice: "Calculating time, we haven¡¯t touched you for more than two years - I think you are going crazy It is."


    I didn''t say these love words for a long time. The streamer said that her face was hot, but her eyes were bright and she had some expectations.


    Looking at the usual stream of light, the expression of such a big boy, Cheng Nuo is also a move. In fact, I can''t say that I haven''t touched him for more than two years. It''s just that I don''t really play with each other. It''s really confusing every time. It is really rare to think of the age and character of the streamer.


    Cheng Nuo stroked the young and handsome face and whispered: "That once, at night, Anan always has to eat porridge..."


    The temperament has to put Cheng Nuo on the bed, anyway, he will let the wife temporarily forget the tangled little devil!


    I haven''t done it for a long time, but the streamer action is a little rusty, but it is a enthusiasm. He is stunned by Chengnuo, and Cheng Nuo is quickly made to feel it, and his body is hot.


    The streamer gasped and looked up, bowed his head and kissed the soft lips with water, and the familiar atmosphere made him obsessed. The two exchanged their eyes and couldn''t help but kiss each other. The tongues of each other were entangled and kissed for a long time before they were released.


    Cheng Nuo breathlessly hooked the streamer''s neck, licking a little bit of spilling from the corner of his mouth, liquid, whispered: "It seems like I haven''t kissed you for a long time."


    Streamer did not answer, bowed down to Cheng Nuo''s neck and kissed him, and his hand also flexibly opened the belt of Cheng Nuo.


    He feels that it is better to not talk now, because it is very likely that he will talk about the little devil.


    The streamer''s kiss was warm and burning, and Cheng Nuo began to work on the streamer''s clothes, and the hand did not care to touch the streamlined and body-building body.


    I didn¡¯t do any foreplay, and both of them reacted, and each other could feel the pulsation of each other.


    Streaming his head and carefully looking at the body of Cheng Nuo, he has not seen the body of this person for a long time, and it is exactly the same as the memory. He remembered the sensitive place of Cheng Nuo, bowing his mouth to the tempting pink of the chest, Ìò|biting a few times.


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but make a quick gasp, his waist was stretched, his hands were holding the streamer''s waist unbearably, and his body was twitched.


    When he found that the streamer had to move down and wanted to use his mouth for him, he panted and grabbed the streamer''s arm, blushing and urging: "It''s not so troublesome, I want you."


    Although the streamer''s temper is anxious, he almost endures the foreplay every time to make his body completely relaxed.


    Looking at the black eyes holding the water, I was urging myself to look at myself. The streamer was also patient to the extreme. The slender legs and the tight hips were all destined to attract his attention.


    He unsteadily separated Chengnuo''s legs, and the fingers rubbed some lubricant along the strands and rushed into the place, and the fingers were immediately wrapped tightly.


    I haven¡¯t moved there for too long, and I didn¡¯t prepare in advance, so it¡¯s a bit difficult to get in. Streamer fears that he will hurt Cheng Nuo, patiently open up, and the other hand will also move forward.


    He watched Cheng Nuo unconsciously twisting his face and blushing his face. The lower abdomen was so hot that his forehead was sweating.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s neck couldn¡¯t hold back and gasped, with his thin fingers stirring in his most hidden place, bringing indescribable numbness and emptiness, and the place where the front was gripped was more comfortable. To the extreme.


    "Yes..." He bowed up and hooked the streamer''s neck, whispering, "Streaming, faster."


    The streamer''s head was hot, and I couldn''t help it anymore. I held it in alignment and slowly pushed it in and pushed it in. It stopped until the innermost end.


    Cheng Nuo could barely breathe, and he vomited for a long while, and the feeling of being enriched made him meet the extreme.


    auzw.com The streamer has slowly moved, but the action can¡¯t wait. It¡¯s more intense than it is, and the body has become a half-beast because of excessive excitement.


    Cheng Nuo could not help but raise the waist and hips, and the legs were wrapped around the thin waist of the streamer, and the hand was taken down to hold the two people.


    When the action of streamer was in a hurry, it was like a torrent of rain. Cheng Nuo was a soft and soft, and even the movements on his hands stopped. Only then, with his movements, a series of high-pitched cymbals were heard. Hey, his lips could not shake.


    "Cheng Nuo, is it comfortable?" The streamer swayed the waist, and the voice was low and dumb. "Call my name."


    As he moved fiercely, he reached for the front of the two.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s brain is blank, and the voice has a tremolo: ¡°very comfortable, light...¡±


    He was clinging to the arm on the streamer''s back, too much fast | the feeling made him somewhat unbearable, his eyes were foggy.


    Streamer bowed his head and kissed him, shallowly pumping|send a few slams and it was a deep, repeated grinding of sensitive places. He knows how to make Cheng Nuo happy, how to let this person under his body forget everything.


    Those long-lost fast | feelings like a huge wave of surges, higher and higher, Cheng Nuo was shrunk in the top of the body, "ah" shouted and shot.


    The streamer was suddenly tightened by him, and he was too excited. He lifted a leg of Chengnu more and more in and out, and suddenly shot and moved.


    Cheng Nuo has only calmed down for a long time. He hasn¡¯t done this for too long, and his eyes are still awkward.


    The streamer quickly came together, and the two kissed together. Cheng Nuo took a hand and grabbed the one that was still hard, and made it for him.


    He looked at the streamer and happy look carefully. The streamer''s dog couldn''t shake his ears, and his tail was squatting, turning into a squinting eye with a slight mist, especially tempting.


    Cheng promised to sigh with regret. To be honest, he sometimes wanted to fight back! But when I think about it last time, he thinks it is better not to say it.


    The streamer finally shot, and the two kissed for a while. The process was controlled by the Novo, and he still remembered the An''an in the White House.


    The streamer''s hand touched him and brought him some feeling.


    Cheng Nuo quickly touched the lips of the streamer and whispered: "I will hold Anan back in a while? Or I will take him to the middle of the house. You and Bai Rui will be busy during the day."


    When he saw the angry expression of the streamer, he was stunned. The streamer was a jealous look, and his eyes were also followed by a grievance. Cheng Nuo will be happy, and the streamer will also eat the vinegar of the child?


    "Anyway, you are mine tonight." The streamer jerked his body over and muttered, "Forget the little thing for the time being."


    He bowed his head to the tortoise''s back, kissed the sensitive spine to the flexible waistline, and then in the rounded hips | Cheng Nuo panted and struggled to climb forward, but was held down by the streamer and held the two thighs.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s waist was still soft, and he twisted and smacked.


    Just from the perspective of streamer, Cheng Nuo is so squatting on the bed, his eyes are soft with water, the undulating back and waist | hips are tempting him. He kissed the past uncontrollably, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch the sensitive place of Chengnuo. He shook his fluffy tail and didn¡¯t want to sweep it on the side of Cheng¡¯s thigh.


    Cheng Nuo was itchy and numb, and his back could not help but straighten. He hurriedly said: "The tail is past, itchy..."


    His voice was with a trembling vibrato, and the stream of light stayed, and the tail of the activity smashed.


    Cheng Nuo wants to hide, but he is pressed by the streamer. The left and right flashes can''t hide the grinding tail. They are all dying, but they can''t help but laugh. He struggled twice and panted and agreed: "Then do it again... Your tail will touch me again, I will cut it!"


    The streamer is happy and happy, and the tail is received behind. He had been reacting for a long time in Chengnuo''s body. He immediately supported Chengnuo''s waist and used it to align it. Because it is still very wet and hot, so I didn''t have much trouble this time, and it was very smooth.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s head arrived on the bed, and his hands were clutching the sheets. The streamer slammed softly, and the hand went around to get on the front, and wanted him to be more happy.


    The semi-hard place slowly moved to the extreme with the movement of the streamer, and Cheng Nuo was shaken by the streamer. The whole body''s skin was covered with a beautiful twilight. The stretched back and waist curves were more attractive. To the extreme.


    The streamer was even more stunned. The slow movements were also rushed, and the path of Chengnuo was violently moved. I wanted to go deeper into the deeper places. The lonely one did not live with Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo crouched there, but could not help but gasp, and the sheets were quickly smashed.


    At half time, the streamer turned him over, but the following actions did not stop.


    He kissed Chenguo fiercely and gasped: "Chenguo, hold me tight."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s thinking is not his own, and he is tightly wrapped around the hot body, only in the throat of the throat, some uncontrollable rushes Ò÷ | Ò÷...


    I have been getting around for a long time, and then Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but ask for mercy. The streamer was really hungry for too long, and some of it was out of control. Cheng Nuo¡¯s pleadings are often interrupted by his kisses or actions, and tears flow out.


    When the streamer held him to bathe and clean, he came again in the bathroom. Cheng Nuo is tired and soft, and the streamer is really going to eat back once, his old waist is almost broken.


    Cheng Nuo thinks that this kind of thing is still scientific and reasonable. It is not such a toss method to win a new marriage.


    The streamer was a slap in the face, and the tail and ears were taken back, but I couldn¡¯t help but touch it.


    Cheng Nuo was tired in his arms and didn''t even have eyes. He reached out and took a shot and said: "Sleep."


    "Yeah." The streamer kissed him again on his lips and closed his eyes.


    The author has something to say: Completion ~ ~ late Christmas (*^__^*)


    Unconsciously, it was so late, I am going! Modify it tomorrow, the comment will be back tomorrow, you must sleep ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    It seems that Xiaoguang has not done it for a long time, first write Xiaoguang welfare~~ Xiaobai will also have ~~


    After all, the more the protagonist is not the protagonist, the extraterrestrial meeting will be behind, and the Vietnamese party will not be anxious, and his extra fan will be a lot~~~

 ~： 106

    In seven or eight months, Anan has been able to walk very stable, and can also use the soft voice to call "stacking" (µùµù). When the streamer first heard it, he was happy and broke. He held An An high on his neck and played with juggling. Ann is very courageous, not afraid of high at all, but excitedly laughed.


    An''s destructive power is also very strong. Bai Rui made a lot of wood toys according to Cheng Nuo, but he was broken by An An in a few days. Cheng Nuo thinks this kid is definitely a strange baby, and the little arms and legs are particularly powerful.


    In terms of children''s education, the three young fathers hold different views.


    Streamer means that now An An will not have to watch it, An An can run and play, and the children he sees in the slums grow up like this. Cheng Nuo heard DC sweat, is this raising a child or a sheep?


    Bai Rui feels that he can slowly let Anan exercise physically, and follow him, so that after a few years, the energy elements can be practiced. Cheng Nuo feels more broken, this is a little baby who just can go! Although the sooner the child is to be educated, the better, but not so early?


    Cheng Nuo knows that An An, as the male of this world, will face many things in the future. It is really bad to protect him too much. But how can he be assured that such a small child would let him explore the unknowns of the world alone?


    An An couldn''t understand the conversation of the grown-ups. He just excitedly circled around the three people. Finally he stopped at the side of Cheng Nuo and pulled his hem and said: "Dad hug."


    Here the father is the father, and the father is the father. Cheng Nuo always felt awkward and asked An An to call his father. The three-way midway is the longest time to accompany An An, and the little devil''s head is also the most like to stick to this gentle father.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his son''s clear eyes and round face, and his heart was softened. He took it and lifted it over his head and threw it a few times. An An likes to play this kind of high-throwing game and suddenly laughs.


    Cheng Nuo made up his mind that Anan¡¯s childhood education is still better for himself. Bai Rui and Liu Guang are not reliable. The development of force can completely wait for a bigger point, and what are the three children who are still like the sheep?


    He said that Bai Rui and Liu Guang finally agreed, and Cheng Nuo began his own education plan.


    Cheng Nuo still insisted on being happy in his childhood. He did a lot of educational things for An An, taught An An to sing, tell him stories and so on. For the choice of the story, Cheng Nuo is also quite a brainstorming. After all, the fairy tales in his memory are not suitable for the world.


    An An especially likes to listen to stories. A story can''t be bothered if you listen to it seven or eight times in a row. When you hear it, your eyes are always big and you sleep very fast.


    The days are calm and happy, and unconsciously, Anan is five years old. His eyes are like Wayne, but his nose and mouth are like streamers, and his mouth is also slick.


    Compared with the bad stream of mathematics, Anan is much smarter and has a strong oral calculation ability. This makes Cheng Nuo very proud, he taught it!


    Anan has not liked adults to follow, and Cheng Nuo often goes to participate in island affairs. The medical team on the island has been established quite well. The earliest children were brought out, and they all became half adults who could be alone.


    The big An An is even more mischievous. Contrary to his nickname, it is a famous bully on Changning Island. Every day, I climbed the tree and ostrich nest, and went to the crowded place to jump down. All the residents on the island knew him. He knew that the red-haired naughty kid was the island¡¯s baby son Cheng Zi¡¯an.


    When An An came back to trouble, Cheng Nuo was following the guidance and let An An know his mistakes. Every time Anan admits to mistakes, the big eyes are also sly and sly. The guarantees are proper, they look cute and cute, but they are guilty again the next day, making Chengnuo laugh and cry.


    Barley wheat is always hiding from Anan, because every time I see Anan, there will be fewer hairs on my body.


    If the streamer knows, it must be corporal punishment, sometimes it is a buttock, and sometimes it is a penalty for not eating. However, Anan was not afraid of the streamer, watching the murderous look of the streamer, but also deliberately spit his tongue and turned his eyes on his own son.


    Every time Cheng Nuo saw his heart can not help but laugh, because the two red heads together is really like a quarrel brother. He did not dare to laugh out. After all, he still wanted to establish the streamer as his father''s prestige. At this time he had to stand on the streamer side.


    An An listened to Bai Rui''s words, and saw that Bai Rui immediately became a well-behaved. This point of Cheng Nuo also felt very strange, Ming Ming Rui did not repair the naughty An An once.


    In the past five years, Bai Rui¡¯s appearance has not changed much, but the temperament has become more and more restrained, and the swaying stream is just two extremes. He is not petting nor corporal punishment for An An, but strict requirements.


    Once, at the time of dinner, Anan had not returned yet. Cheng Nuo only got to find it, but after finding a few streets, he was not found.


    There are also dozens of miles of forests outside the residential area of ??Changning Island. The Warcraft inside is very dangerous for a five-year-old child. Cheng Nuo knows that Anan always wants to play inside.


    Streamer and Bai Rui did not come back, and Cheng Nuo did not want to send others, so he went to find it. A five-year-old child has a short leg and he doesn''t think it will run too far.


    Cheng Nuo looked around the tree and called An An''s name. The sky was getting darker. When Cheng Nu saw a pair of familiar little shoes in a tree hole, the heart could not jump.


    He ran quickly and suddenly laughed. Anan¡¯s little arm was screaming at a furry cub, his face was red and his head was covered with grass clippings.


    Cheng Nuo was even more shocked to see the cub, it was not an ordinary rabbit, but a second-class Warcraft Red-tailed wolf! If you are an adult red-tailed wolf, the current Anan is awesome but young, and certainly can''t resist it.


    Cheng Nuo wanted to be more afraid, and he took An An and hung it on his little nose.


    Anan opened his eyes in confusion and saw him clearly. He pitifully held his neck and said: "Dad, I am so hungry, I can''t find my way home."


    Cheng Nuoqi wants to take a few shots on his buttocks. In the end, he still reluctantly changes his face.


    An An was not willing to leave the red-tailed wolf howling, and Cheng Nuo took him back slowly, and Anan took the little wolf in his arms.


    "Dad, I gave him a name, called Mao Mao." An An smiled at the back of Cheng Nuo, "Is it good to listen?"


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nu turned his head and kissed him on his dirty face: "It¡¯s nice to listen, I can¡¯t run like this next time."


    "Yeah!" An An also kissed him on his face. "Must go home when you eat!"


    Cheng Nuo knows that his answer is loud, and he will commit another crime in the next time, but he has no choice but to laugh. An An is so lively and active, and loves adventure. He doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.


    The streamer has gone home. When the wife of the wife is gone, she guessed that it was Anan and got into trouble.


    When he looked at An''s dirty face and still holding a wolf in his arms, he suddenly became annoyed. He took Anan¡¯s neckline and pulled him down from Chenguo¡¯s back. He reprimanded: ¡°Let your father again. Going to find you? I haven¡¯t been jealous of you recently. I think you are **** and itchy!"


    Streamer squeezed the neck of the little wolf and threw it aside. The little wolf was afraid of the breath of the streamer, and screamed and shook in the corner.


    An An struggled in the streamer and shouted: "Do not bully my hair, the streamer is a bad person!"


    Cheng Nuo quickly picked up An An from the streamer and hit the round: "I am going to wash An An, you go to the heat, Bai Rui is coming back soon, let''s eat first."


    He always felt that it was not good to beat a child, and he also said it with the streamer several times. Streamering himself is wild and long, and the age is not large. It is simple and rude to educate children.


    Bai Rui soon returned, and the family had four meals. Cheng Nuo made six dishes. Bai Rui still loves to eat vegetarian food. An An is like a streamer. The whole is a carnivorous animal. Cheng Nuo is afraid that children always eat meat and nutrition imbalance. They always sit with meat and vegetarian dishes, like eggplants, steamed meat, etc. An An especially likes to eat.


    When I was eating, Anan¡¯s little mouth didn¡¯t stop. From time to time, he said what he saw today, how did he meet the little wolf, how to get lost. His gangsters are bulging, and they say ambiguity.


    The streamer pressed and didn''t lose his temper, but he couldn''t help but squint at Anan. Needless to say, this wild boy must have made Cheng Nuo look for it.


    Ann aware of their own father''s eyes, it is a very funny way towards his tongue out grimace, streamer gas almost did not directly picked up his **** could beat.


    Cheng Nuo saw it, and he could only endure the laugh and quickly added a la carte to the three-person bowl.


    Bai Rui ate the food and said: "An An, go to the training ground tomorrow, I will teach you a boxing method."


    An An¡¯s eyes suddenly lighted up: ¡°Okay, I like Bai Rui most!¡±


    He said that he deliberately licked his mouth again.


    The phosgene has grinded the molars, and this kid is born to be angry with his son! Every day, it is with Bai Rui.


    The next day, without clearing Bai Rui, he went to the training ground with his sleepy eyes, and Cheng Nuo felt a little distressed, but he thought about the streamer who went to hunt early every day when he was less than ten years old, or did he want to let Bai Rui take it. An An took it away.


    In the morning, he couldn''t help but sneak a peek at the training ground. Anan was very serious and punched like a fist, and he was relieved to go home.


    Although An An is a bit stubborn, but he is also very tough in his work, and his stubborn character and streamer are almost exactly the same.


    When he was bathing An An at night, Anan suddenly cried when he washed his legs: "Dad, leg hurts."


    An An usually seldom cries, and the streamer sometimes shoots his buttocks and screams.


    Cheng Nuo quickly checked him, but the white and tender thighs were green! He was so upset that he used Anal Ointment for a while. He knows that Bai Rui¡¯s training from an early age is much more demanding than this, but he still complains twice.


    "Do not blame Bai Rui Dad." An An is very clever, rubbing his eyes with his hands, holding back tears and strong, "I am too stupid, I can''t learn how to do it."


    Cheng Nuo kissed him on his face: "An An is the smartest child, not stupid at all."


    Cheng Nuo took him out and tried to wipe him clean. Anan grabbed a soft cloth and said: "Dad, I will wash myself afterwards - I am an adult. I will become as powerful as two µùµù, protect you! I Have an appointment with Bai Ruiyi!"


    He said very seriously to his head, a pair of big eyes are particularly bright.


    Cheng Nuo was moved and funny, and licked his hair and said: "Well, An An is an adult, and it will definitely be better than us."


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but say a few words to Bai Rui in private. An An is still small, which is too harsh.


    Bai Rui looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes seriously, or insisted on his own opinion: "Five years old is not small - he is a male, I will train him properly."


    Knowing that the world cannot be measured by the modern set, the final promise is compromise. Bai Rui is very measured, even if he is a modern child who is practicing dance and practicing martial arts, he has to suffer from the beginning. The temper of the streamer is irritable and usually busy. It is indeed more appropriate for Bai Rui to teach Anan in this respect.


    The author has something to say: the next chapter should be Xiaobai welfare (*^__^*)


    The last chapter was really dealt, 2333, can you change the world by collecting seven cards?

 ~： 107

    After a while, Cheng Nuo was ready to rest with Bai Rui, because An An, who had fallen asleep early, left the streamer there.


    In fact, it has been nearly ten years with the two. If it is the earth, it is a veteran wife who has been itch for seven years. But look at the two young faces, and Cheng Nuo will have the feeling that everything is just beginning.


    Bai Rui¡¯s enthusiasm for him was also undiminished. When he pressed him to the bed, he kissed him and his hand went into Chengnuo¡¯s clothes. Cheng Nuo did not hesitate to touch back and go back, but in turn pressed Bai Rui.


    He violently kissed Bai Rui and pulled away Bai Rui''s neckline, revealing a large piece of solid jade chest. Bai Rui squinted at the beautiful golden urns and was obviously enjoying his service.


    Looking at Bai Rui''s clothes and half-finished hair, Cheng Nuo''s eyes were widened, and he secretly swallowed his mouth and rushed over, biting a bite at Bai Rui''s collarbone.


    All do not know, the temperament of the cold and mature Bai Rui bed is actually like a goblin, especially to seduce crime.


    Cheng Nuo bite hard, the muscles under the teeth are obviously tight. He was afraid that he really bite Bai Rui, and he put out his tongue and comforted him. On the skin like jade, the wet tooth marks are particularly obvious.


    Business casting up, and I can see it from a small, and the eyes of a singer are sizable.


    Cheng Nuo moved his body to the top, bowed his head and kissed Bai Rui''s lips, and rolled up Bai Rui''s tongue and sucked it lightly or heavily. When they were separated, they were all unstable.


    He sneaked his hand, and Bai Rui had already had some spiritual places smashed twice. Bai Rui¡¯s breathing was really heavy, and with a restrained expression, he appeared to be abstinent and tempted. Cheng Nuo liked Bai Rui like this.


    Bai Rui looked at Cheng Nuo''s eyes and his eyes were dull, and his mouth was slightly curved: "Come today."


    Cheng Nuo''s face is slightly red, and he seems to like it when he takes the initiative, but riding is always a shame. However, he still bowed his head and lighten the clothes of Bai Rui, and then quickly took off his clothes and squatted under the bed. I have done so many times, he feels that he has evolved into a male hooligan.


    Although they have seen each other countless times before, Cheng Nuo still looks at the hair, Bai Rui this kid is too tempting!


    The skin under your hands is cool, firm and delicate, and the underlying muscles can be felt faintly. Cheng Nuo kissed and touched, from the soft and thin waist to the slender and tight thigh, the lips also fell a string of burning kisses.


    Bai Rui seems to be more responsive under his offensive, and his breathing is getting more and more urgent.


    Cheng Nuo learned how Bai Rui usually did to himself. He wrapped his tongue around the chest of Bai Rui and gently rubbed it a few times. Bai Rui is also very sensitive here, and his body is shuddering, and Cheng Nuo is more proud.


    He lifted his breath, and deliberately looked at Bai Rui slowly and sighed a few times, teasing him: "Do you like this right?"


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes are already deep and calm, and he replied calmly: ¡°Like.¡±


    This is the next turn to Cheng Nu is embarrassed, he also wants, and straight up, took a side as a lubrication ointment.


    When he was the most embarrassed when he took the initiative, Bai Rui seemed to like to look at his own preparations, and now he is watching it without hesitation.


    Under the gaze of the overly bright golden cymbals, the breathing and movements of Cheng Nuo could not help but be chaotic.


    He closed his eyes, and the fingers that came in and out couldn''t help but tremble, because the hips of the movements were slightly raised.


    Bai Rui lying down slowly straight up, took Cheng Nuo''s arms and licked his ears a few times, whispered: "Don''t stop, want to see."


    Cheng Nuo''s face is hot, and he certainly knows how shameful his actions are. However, Bai Rui''s low and magnetic voice is too tempting. He couldn''t help but do what Bai Rui said, and his chest is also ups and downs.


    Bai Rui¡¯s slender fingers were stuffed in and moved with his fingers.


    Cheng Nuo made a whisper of incomprehensible whispers, his body shuddered, and the voice unconsciously brought some pleading: "Yes."


    Bai Rui pondered for a while on his lips, pulled his fingers out and slowly lie down.


    When the fingers were pulled out, it seemed to make a slight noise, and Cheng Nuo was embarrassed. Now this kind of thing may be done too much, no need to prepare, the inside is very moist, his body is also itchy.


    Bai Rui is very spiritual, and it stands straight ahead.


    Cheng Nuo pinched one of them, and his heart was inevitably a few words, obviously so delicate and beautiful, here is really scary.


    He sat on the waist of Bai Rui, took a deep breath, and helped him sit down slowly. Because the movement is very slow, I can fully feel how the fiery hard thing is to open my body and go deep into the depths.


    When I finally got in, Cheng Nuo slowly spit out a sigh of relief, only to find that Bai Rui was smugly staring at it, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s old face was red.


    At that time, Bai Rui was also a pure and pure baby. Now the degree of hooliganism is no worse than him. With that said, the real streamer has not changed...


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s delay but being in a daze, Bai Rui knew that he was running away again, and then he slammed his waist up and rubbed it over.


    auzw.com


    He couldn''t stand it anymore. The beauty that I saw just now, and the inner and the wall that was tightly wrapped around myself, made him want to move immediately.


    The choppy stalks rushing into the brain along the tail ridge, Cheng Nuo could not help but scream, the waist was soft, and almost did not fall on Bai Rui. He wolfed his hands on Bai Rui''s lower abdomen with his hands, and looked at Bai Rui with grievances, just like the ups and downs of Bai Rui.


    The advantage of taking the initiative is that you can control the rhythm yourself. It feels that Bai Rui''s breathing and wheezing are changing with his own movements, and Cheng Nuo''s heart also raises a strange satisfaction.


    He slowed down the pace and hoped he could stick to the end.


    Bai Rui¡¯s hand quickly came over and put the lonely one and Cheng Nuo¡¯s together. He couldn¡¯t hold it, and the waist was weakly forced. When Cheng Nuo came down, he suddenly got up.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s actions suddenly became messy and his body shuddered.


    When the stunned brain in the past, he quickly pressed Bai Rui¡¯s chest and complained in a panting breath: ¡°Tell it.¡±


    Almost every time he was completely controlled by Bai Rui, he also wanted to see the expression of Bai Rui at that time.


    The master of the golden eyes that had become erected looked at him innocently and said, "It¡¯s too slow."


    The main reason is that the young people are too tempted.


    Bai Rui wants to press him down and ask for it. He wants to listen to the voice of the youth who usually sings and screams and calls his name.


    Cheng Nuo was even more sloppy when he was even deeper. He helped Bai Rui¡¯s waist intermittently complaining: ¡°Slow down...¡±


    But when Bai Rui really slowed down the rhythm, Cheng Nuo was almost driven crazy. Bai Rui is always so shallow and shallow | send, the body is itchy, he wants Bai Rui to enter himself deeper...


    He couldn''t help but plead with: "Come faster, want..."


    Look at the glittering sweat on the skin of your partner''s light wheat, the rosy lips that are constantly shaking, and the pliable waist that is constantly being drummed under your own movement...


    Bai Rui¡¯s eyes are getting darker and darker. He hooked on the path of Cheng Nuo''s neck and covered his lips. He couldn''t hold his waist from the top, and the two hard-cranked parts of his teeth rubbed against each other''s well-defined belly. Cheng Nuo took advantage of Bai Rui, and he continued to kiss back, and his hand was also unbearably white.


    The limbs were intertwined for a long time, and Bai Rui slammed into it. Cheng Nuo couldn''t help it anymore. He gave a vibrato with a high-pitched tone and took Bai Rui to shoot it out. Bai Rui was forced to speed up his movements by his sudden clamping, and he quickly shot it out. The two abdomen were sticky.


    Cheng Nuo panting, returning to God or hurry up and look at Bai Rui''s look.


    Bai Rui¡¯s usual expression is too small, and it seems to be especially precious. The golden eyes with the water will appear for a moment of disappointment, and it will be a life. Cheng Nuo really likes to the extreme.


    He pinched the sharp ears that Bai Rui had not recovered, and bowed his head and kissed Bai Rui''s lips. The ears are very sensitive, they will tremble when they touch, and they feel soft and feel good.


    Bai Rui quickly took down the unruly hand of Chengnuo. If the sensitive place was touched by Chenguo, he would soon be excited again. He likes to come to the second time, but he still has to let Cheng Nuoqi pause for a while.


    I know that the body has not been pulled out | Go out, sticky | wet liquid sticks on the body is not very comfortable, Cheng Nuo still do not want to move, because the two so close is too comfortable.


    He turned Bai Rui''s sweaty long hair and then looked at the golden eyes that became warm. He couldn''t help but say: "Bai Rui, are we going to have a child?"


    Cheng Nuo was shocked to say that he was still quite repelling this matter. It¡¯s too shameful to have a big belly for a long time, and it¡¯s a nightmare when I think of it!


    Bai Rui is also a glimpse, glaring at his hair: "An An is enough, and said, An An is also a child."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart was hot, and he naturally knew how good Bai Rui was for An¡¯an.


    He put his finger on Bai Rui''s chest and slowly drew two circles. He noticed that Bai Rui''s body temperature suddenly changed, and he slowly said: "A child will be very lonely. If An An has a younger brother, he will definitely Better than now."


    As a result, he feels better.


    In fact, the relationship between streamer and Bai Rui is also very good, and the streamer is also faintly mentioned twice to him. If Bai Rui wants a child, he will take care of the child as An An.


    The author has something to say: because of procrastination, but also sad reminder did not finish writing ~~==||


    The meatballs then write ~~ÎæÁ³~~ Today is not very sensational, always feel a little strange~~


    Tonight, I can¡¯t finish it tomorrow morning~~


    ==============================


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~~

 ~： 108

    Bai Rui was silent for a while. In fact, it was very difficult for the ancients to leave their descendants. Bai Jintian¡¯s idea was to have five children. The streamer just happened to be so lucky. And two, he thinks that Cheng Nuo will be very hard, and he never thought about trying.


    The most important thing is that in his heart, the child is not important at all. It is enough to have Anan.


    But now looking at the dark eyes that sparked with expectations, Bai Rui suddenly had an expectation.


    Although other places in Anan have inherited the streamer, but the eyes are from Cheng Nuo. If there is a child who combines himself and the blood of Cheng Nuo, it should feel good.


    He bowed his head and kissed Cunno''s forehead. "Good."


    Bai Rui did not quit before, and the place buried in the body of Cheng Nuo was thoroughly spirited.


    Cheng Nuoyu was on him, and he could clearly feel how it grew up in his own body. The feeling of being slowly filled made him soft. He kissed Bai Rui''s lips and gasped: "Change your posture."


    Bai Rui was not willing to quit, and he slowly turned his body around the waist and hips in the connected posture and fell on him.


    This process is very torturous, because each other has a feeling, when the rotation is touched by the top to the sensitive place, Cheng Nuo shocked, almost called out.


    Bai Rui slowly moved, because the previous time, there is still a sticky, greasy, so Bai Rui''s movement is very smooth. His fingers also slid down, along the edge of the inserted | into the edge of the slammed in, and the fingers were suddenly wrapped tightly, almost unable to move.


    Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but tremble with a tremor. Hey, Bai Rui''s cool fingers moved along with the hot ones, and the feeling of being pushed to the limit was very weird.


    Bai Rui stopped his movements and pulled his fingers out, unable to comfort the place where Cheng Nuo Shang was wilting.


    Cheng Nuo knows that Bai Rui is going in. He knows that this process is very difficult. He put his legs on the waist side of Bai Rui and tried to take a deep breath to relax himself.


    I have done this twice before the streamer, and I feel that I have gone half a life every time I finish it...


    Feeling that another hard-topped tip had already reached himself, Cheng Nuo still nervously stretched his body. He remembered something and hurriedly wanted to speak, but when Bai Rui¡¯s waist was strong, his blind eyes suddenly became a trembling monosyllabic: ¡°Ah!¡±


    His toes are tightly stretched, and the body is even more motionless, because the painful physiological tears are coming out - fall! When the streamer was done twice, it was as soft as possible. Now the two sizes are so exaggerated and can kill people!


    Bai Rui took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, feeling that he was about to get out of control by the madness to the extreme. He bowed his head and checked for Chengnuo. He found that he had no bleeding and let go of his heart. He comfortably kissed the eyes of Chengnuo, and the waist slowly and firmly pushed forward until he stopped at the innermost end.


    Cheng Nuo''s lips are all trembled, holding the sheets tightly, and there is a faint water in his eyes, and he is sweating.


    The two hard objects in the body clung tightly and pushed him to the limit. Ming Ming Rui has stopped the action, he still feels that the pulsation of the two things can not rub the small body with a small amount, bringing a weird feeling that can not be said.


    Bai Rui put the wet hair of Cheng Nuo''s forehead behind his head, and the voice was suppressed to the extreme: "Pain?"


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s breath was only a long time before he gasped, turning his red face to the side and whispering: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Bai Rui put aside his heart and tried to help Cheng Nuo''s waist move shallowly.


    Slowly push in, pump out | out, do not be slow, but each attack in those sensitive places in all directions.


    Because Bai Rui is over-repressing his forehead is a fine sweat, he does not know, the original two together when the feeling is more than a few times strong, wonderful indescribable.


    Cheng Nuo is sore and refreshed that he is forced to be unable to himself.


    His hands clasped Bai Rui''s arm indiscriminately, leaving a conspicuous scratch on the solid and white arm, and he didn''t know it. From time to time, he made some monosyllabic changes. Bai Rui knew that he had responded. There was a lot of smoothness there, and he slowly accelerated his speed.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s brain is already blank, and his body is floating in the air.


    The more intense refreshing feeling accompanied by the pain is like a current flowing through the body, every cell of the body is excited to the extreme, and his body seems to be destroyed under the attack of Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui slammed into a rush of deep, Cheng Nuo shouted, almost suffocating, could not help but make some tone of pleading: "Slightly... slower... ah..."


    Looking at his partner''s fragile eyes with ** and pleading, Bai Rui is even more excited.


    His eyes turned into a dark gold color that was dangerous and horrible. On the waist side, several hard and cool scales emerged. He entered it deeper than the depths. The room was full of bangs and the sound of the water. sound.


    Cheng Nuo felt that the thing in the body seemed to be harder to rise. He had a feeling of dying in this extreme joy. He barely opened his eyes, and the scenery that he could see was also non-stop. Shaking.


    The body was violently turned, and he screamed "ah" in a dizzy, and the body was suddenly empty.


    Bai Rui quickly re-emerged. The place was slightly red and swollen. The white liquid continued to flow out with the turmoil. It looked pitiful and somewhat **, and the perfect waist-hip curve was even more attractive.


    Too much time to think, Bai Rui impulsively supported the waist of Cheng Nuo, and put the two together in one fell swoop.


    Cheng Nuo squatted on the bed in a shameful posture, and he was still not breathing back in his breath, and his thoughts floated again.


    Bai Rui has never been so crazy about him.


    Cheng Nuo was slammed and stunned. Hey, the corner of his eyes was also moist, and the scorpion was even dumb.


    auzw.com Bai Rui¡¯s action seems to be endless. He always feels that he will be knocked out, but he is always pulled back by Bai Rui. He frantically reached the extreme, shouting, and the front end of the spirit shot even when it was not touched.


    In the passion, Bai Rui turned his head over, sealed his lips, and blocked the salvation and sputum in his mouth, and the movement on his waist was not slow. Cheng Nuo also glared at the other person''s mouth, otherwise he felt that he might have to die because of thirst.


    In the end, Cheng Nuo had no strength. Bai Rui was still doing it. If Bai Rui was holding him, he would definitely be in bed.


    "Come on..." Cheng Nuo made some humiliation, he really couldn''t support it. How did Bai Rui still have the end?


    Bai Rui took Cheng Nuo''s chest and let him sit on his body, not standing up, and comfortably said: "Come on."


    He clasped his hands around Cheng Nuo and tried to make Cheng Nuo regain his spirit, but in a short time there was no hard work, because Cheng Nuo shot twice again in the stupid.


    The feeling of entering the two together is too wonderful, and Bai Rui is reluctant to end.


    Cheng Nuo soon knew that this is far away...


    His body is constantly being lifted up, and the bottom is refreshing and painful. It is very likely that he will eat liquid food tomorrow.


    When Cheng Nuo saw the white animal''s half-beast state, he was scared to death. Bai Rui is really turning into a beast this time! There are more and more scales on the back, and the dark gold mullion also has the taste of the beast.


    He was so scared that he didn¡¯t give Bai Rui a bed, but if he really came to the beast, he would be very heavy! However, Bai Rui is not changed.


    Finally, Bai Rui got up and slammed his bones up, and the hot liquid hit the sorrowful sorrow. Bai Rui also made a low-pitched voice in the extreme comfort, and the solid and powerful arms tightened Cheng Nuo.


    Waiting for the feeling of the jjj in the brain, Bai Rui took the opportunity to press Cheng Nuo on the bed and bit his ear and whispered: "Don''t waste it, I want you to give birth to me."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face was originally flushed with red, and now it¡¯s getting red, and Bai Rui¡¯s rogue is really flowing! Bai Rui is so full of stuff, the wet | hot liquid fills his body, and that feeling is particularly strange. The two are holding tightly, they are all sweat.


    Finally, Bai Rui slowly pumped out, and the white muddy liquid suddenly flowed out along the thigh roots.


    It was noticed that Bai Rui¡¯s line of sight stopped there, and Cheng Nuo slammed the thighs that had been smashed, and it was too shameful.


    "Is it probably not going to be done at one time?" Bai Rui took it over, and he still had a few words to contain Cheng Nuo''s lips. "Let''s come again?"


    Cheng Nuo gave him a sigh of relief, and Bai Rui¡¯s time was almost twice as long as usual! Do you want to be so exaggerated? Don''t you double the time together?


    After he was cool, it was a hot pain. Maybe he could go crazy again, but this time he really didn''t have the strength.


    Bai Rui took a moment on Chengnuo¡¯s lips and said: ¡°Very comfortable... What do you think?¡±


    Cheng Nuo wants to draw a circle. His feelings are painful and happy, not far from death. He looked at Bai Rui''s back on his arm, and that was the **** path that he pulled out... He sweated.


    Bai Rui reached out and pressed the small belly of Cheng Nuo, and his mouth slightly raised: "We have this before we have children."


    "..." Cheng Nuomo turned around, and now he really hopes that the silver-haired buns are coming soon.


    When bathing, Bai Rui smeared a good ointment to Chengnuo. Cheng Nuo also took some moisturizing drugs himself. On this day, the body still had some slight discomfort, and the voice was also a dumb with a cold.


    He gave the streamer''s intention to the streamer, and the streamer also agreed, and at night he did not entangle the process.


    Do two Ding Ding once, and do two Ding Ding again...


    Cheng Nuommo Niu Niu, the buns he still does not come, he feels that he has to adapt to two. Rub, the lower limit is really used to refresh!


    Bai Rui is squinting with a comfortable look, comforting: "No hurry, let us come slowly."


    Cheng Nuo almost vomited blood, he felt that Bai Rui is very fond of the way to do so now.


    Streamer sometimes is scornful in my heart, and the name is not white.


    He knows that Cheng Nuo has had a hard time, and he only does it once a day. When he is energetic, he has to help him with his hands.


    Six months later, Cheng Nuo explored his pulse and felt like a cow inside.


    The special strong man congratulates you again!


    The author has something to say: Îæ ,, today still did not feel written, write h to see luck ~~~ everyone forgive ~~~


    =================


    Thanks to the mines and rockets of Minjiang gn~


    Thanks to the appler404gn mine~


    Thanks to Barbie qqgn''s mine~


    Thanks to the McDull Chicken Bun gn mine~

 ~： 109

    Cheng Nuo said this news to Bai Rui, Bai Rui explored his pulse, and surely there was, and regrettably "hmm". In the heart of Bai Rui, it is natural that this child will be good in the next few years.


    Streamer knows it is very happy, this time he moved to Bairui, it is a wish. In contrast, the most exciting thing is An An. He wants to have a younger brother who admires himself. He just wants to give birth to the cute and well-behaved brother every other day, and he will listen to Cheng¡¯s stomach every day. a while.


    Some things are cooked back and forth. After all, there is experience, and this time it is going to be done in an orderly manner.


    When there was An An, Cheng Nuo¡¯s pregnancy reaction was too intense, and he almost didn¡¯t vomit. He was still sleepy and desperate, and he was devastated. He suffered a lot. This time, what are you doing, there is no impact on the lively and erratic, the appetite is getting better and better, and the whole person is still fat.


    It¡¯s just that when Cunno can detect the child¡¯s heartbeat, it¡¯s a cow ¨C this time it¡¯s a twin! And it is the dragon and phoenix of this world.


    Should labor and capital be so eager to hold two at a time!


    Bai Rui and Liu Guang know that they are quite surprised. The twins in this world are very rare, and the females are more dangerous to give birth. But at the same time they are also very happy, the streamer''s expectation for the "daughter" is more than the son.


    Watching the original flat belly of Chengnuo bulging day by day, the two young fathers were nervous, and they were careful to take care of them. The little babies used to prepare for the double. Share.


    Cheng Nuo did not feel anything about himself. He felt that his body was heavier every day, and his actions were slower. Anan was very naughty when he was still in his stomach. He often kicked him up in the middle of the night. Now the two children in the belly are rarely tossing him. Maybe it is two gentle children.


    He touched his bulging abdomen and the re-disappearing abdominal muscles, and looked forward to the two little guys coming out early. In the future, there will be three children, and this family will certainly be more lively.


    The name of the child is thought by three people together, followed by Anan, the male is called Zi Ning, the female is called Zi Le - and they are all named Cheng!


    When listening to Bai Rui, Cheng Nuo was also very surprised, although he knew that Bai Rui did not value Ziyu.


    However, Bai Rui¡¯s attitude is very determined. He does not want future children to bear the surnames that they have abandoned from childhood. Cheng Nuo and Liu Guang did not care about these, so the children all followed Cheng¡¯s surname.


    Naughty An An grew up a lot, followed by Bai Rui also practiced very hard, he said to Cheng Nuo, will definitely become a brother to worship his brother.


    Cheng Nu looked at An An''s look and calm, and couldn''t help but stretch his hand and pinch his fleshy little face, and kissed him hard.


    The day that came is finally coming. Although I was not guilty of sin during pregnancy, the pain was still quite the same when I was born.


    Cheng Nuo was like a fish in the water, his face was pale as paper, but the two grindly little guys finally came out smoothly, and his mouth was also raised in exhaustion.


    As a male, Ningning was born earlier than his younger brother Lele, and completely inherited Bai Rui''s silver hair and gold cymbals, while Lele is a black-haired, dark gold pupil. The appearance of the two children is not the same. The skin of both children is very white, obviously also from Bai Rui.


    The two little guys who just came to the world are like the game. One is crying louder than the other, so the streamer and Bai Rui holding them are also in a hurry, but all faces are smiling.


    An An is even more happy. There are two younger brothers at once. He is excited to jump around. When he sees an individual, he can¡¯t wait to tell people that he is now the brother of two little devils.


    The lives of the two little babies are very difficult to take care of. The twins seem to have psychological induction. Sometimes they cry one after another, causing three parents to be in a hurry.


    In the busy schedule, Cheng Nuo also reminded the streamer to pay more attention to An An. The children are very sensitive, afraid of being compared and afraid of being ignored. If it is An An, the fathers only care about the idea that the younger brother does not care about themselves, and the growth of the child will be very bad. This situation is very common in families with many children.


    However, An An obviously has no worries in this regard. He often squats at the cradle of the little baby to tease his younger brothers. He also likes to gently poke his white face with his fingers.


    Once Chengnuo still heard Anan muttering there: "Dad, how is the younger brother still not growing up? Why can''t you go?" The two children in the cradle are looking at their brother with a pair of ignorant eyes, completely I don''t understand what he is saying.


    Cheng Nuo knew that An An was bent on taking his brother out to play, and then his head smiled and said: "This is how you did when you were younger - but the younger brothers will grow up soon."


    The days are very busy, Ningning and Lele have already walked.


    The two little guys are not as worrying as An An. The temperament of Ningning is obviously calm, eating and sleeping, even crying, and learning quickly.


    Lele is a bit clumsy. It is more than a month later than Ningning to learn to walk. The courage is much smaller than the two brothers.


    An Anyang''s that red-tailed wolf has grown into a strong big wolf, often following the loyal dog behind Anan, and Anan also likes to play with it.


    Lele saw the huge animal for the first time and suddenly burst into tears. Ning Ning was curiously looking at the big, transparent, golden pupils and looking at the fur, and the eyes were not afraid.


    An An quickly patted the buttocks of the fur and let it go back to the nest, clumsily picking up his brother and groaning: "Lele does not cry, my brother beats it for you!..."


    Lele held Anan''s neck and sobbed for a while, and then slowly stopped crying.


    Cheng Nuo only looked at the house and did not pass. He found that An An was really a brother, and he was very fond of his younger brothers. Ningning and Lele were also close to this brother.


    auzw.com


    Lele''s performance is relatively straightforward. He always likes to follow Anan''s back. The open arms are vague and ambiguous: "Pan pot, hug..." Anan just picked him up according to words, and Lele suddenly laughed.


    If it is Ningning, it is probably to stuff what you think is fun to Anan, but rarely ask for anything. An An is not as sticky as Lele, and likes to play with himself, but if Lele cries, he will look at it very quickly, as if he is worried.


    Cheng Nuo likes to look at the interaction of these three babies and finds it very interesting. Children also have their own personality, and genetics will also affect a little.


    Lele is very sticky, and it is more obvious when it is bigger. Ningning¡¯s character is like being alone.


    On that day, Cheng Nuo ordered An An to go to the market to buy some spices. When Lele saw his brother go out, he immediately cried and ran with the back, and the small short legs stumbled.


    An An has no choice but to go with his own younger brother.


    The market is not far from home, and Cheng Nuo is not worried, and An An will be more like a small adult than usual when he takes his younger brother.


    There were a lot of people in the market. An An was afraid to squeeze into Lele. He put him outside the crowd and told him not to move. He returned soon. But when An An quickly bought it out, he found that Lele had disappeared. He was shocked to find things on the ground and hurry.


    Anan practiced early, the foundation has been very solid, but he rushed through the crowd like a wind, all the booths under the table have been rumbling, still did not find Lele, anxious to cry.


    Anan was afraid that Cheng Nuo knew the worry, and he refused to take care of himself. He grabbed a World of Warcraft on the street and rushed to the island''s council.


    When he saw the streamer, his voice brought a guilty cry: "Hey, Lele brother lost."


    Streamer is also a temper, first shot on the **** of the fire, and hurry to inform Bai Rui, he also rushed to find.


    Changning Island is now the best-developed island in the nearby waters, and its power is growing stronger, but the enemy is naturally there. Although the defense on the island is very good, it is not impossible if the master wants to get in.


    Streamer and Bai Rui, together with the dark group masters on the island, almost turned over every inch of rubble on the island. Even the ships that left the island on that day chased them back, but they did not find Lele at half point.


    During the waiting time, Anan squatted on the outside of the stockade on Changning Island, biting her lower lip with red eyes, and she almost didn''t cry.


    Therefore, when the same way, when Leno and Ningning looked for it, they saw that Anan¡¯s little body was there, but he could be hurt. In the past few years, An An has not provoked a disaster, that is, he was reluctant to punish him before!


    He shouted from afar: "An An, get up!"


    An An heard the sound of Cheng Nuo was a shock, and the tears that had endured for a long time followed him out: "Dad, I lost my brother... um, Lele?!"


    Lele was a stunned look. He only saw his big brother squatting there. He broke away from Chengnuo¡¯s hand and stumbled over it. He wanted to pick up An¡¯an: ¡°The pot doesn¡¯t cry...¡±


    An An hugged Lele, and the tears were immediately taken away, but his face was puzzled.


    Knowing the ins and outs, Cheng Nuo is crying and laughing, and quickly sends a signal to let them stream back.


    The daughter-in-law of the grass-head family knew Lele and saw him standing on the side of the road with a little man. When he looked at it and found no Chengnuo, he sent him back. Cheng Nuo will be busy too. I thought that An An would come back soon. I know that I have waited for a long time to see no one. I am afraid that he is still looking outside, and he will find Ningning and Lele all the way.


    Lele couldn''t understand, just using the sleeves to wipe the tears on Anan''s face. An An pinched his cheek, airway: "You can scare me to death! Bad brother!" Ning Ning also walked over and squeezed the big brother''s hand, it seems to have comfort.


    Cheng Nuo walked over and bent down for An An to pat the dust on his trouser legs and rubbed his thick, soft red hair.


    Seeing An An like this is definitely aggrieved.


    These three babies have their own advantages and disadvantages, but they all make him a daddy!


    Streamer and Bai Rui soon came back on the flying beast, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that all three children were good.


    The sky is already dark, but the family of six is ??so hot and busy, but it is not dull.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the family next to him, and there was a smile on his lips.


    His future life will probably be very cumbersome and busy, but he will be very happy.


    The author has something to say: the child of the claw machine must look at the computer, and the picture of the pig painting is great! !


    The more beautiful, I want to fall down ©Ñ©Ò ©Ñ©Ò ©Ñ©Ò 233333


    There are still a long time outside the ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 ~： 110

    The author has something to say: Îæ ˵ ˵ ˵ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,


    Don''t be a text, let''s assume that it is only five years after the small journey to escape the seal.


    Silently draw circles, try to write less details. Found or written too arrogant ~~


    There is also the setting of Xiaobai''s black and white articles. If you hate it, you won''t write it~


    It¡¯s very quick to leave the country~~


    If you have a bun, if you have a feeling, then you can write it again. Now the wood feels ~~


    =====================


    Thanks to Barbie qq girl''s mine ~ The streamer looks at the distance with no expression, the dark green eyes are slightly stunned, and the corner of the mouth is a little sarcasm.


    Calculating time, that person has left himself for five years. Presumably, during this time, the man and the surname of Bai are happy and happy. The jealous anger of the heart is like a chronic poison, a little bit of a corrosive heart, and every time you recall those past events, it will bring suffocating pain. .


    Streamlining and screaming forced him not to think so much, today is an important day for him.


    The transfer array that the burnt offering has been for thousands of years, he wants to destroy it as he did when he was a child, and the nobles who are above them will let them know what is called human purgatory.


    He has been changing himself according to the hope of the man, but he has not become stronger, but in the end he is red, naked and betrayal! Those vows that he cherished are just a joke! So today, start with the city that destroyed the burnt offering!


    ......


    When Cheng Nuo and Bai Rui came out from the land of the seal and rushed to the Sacrifice Festival, they saw an empty city that was burnt and burned. The air still had the smell of meat and wood burning, and the sky was Gray is even more invisible.


    He slammed on the ground with powerlessness, and the rumors heard on the road in his mind. The brain rang, there was only one thought in my heart, and he came back late.


    There is now a name that shocks the entire continent of the world - the thunder of the fire!


    Streamer is the ally of a mysterious organization, the Seven Star Alliance, which has conquered the bandits of dozens of islands. It has countless names to join him, and there are tens of thousands of people. And their only goal is to avenge the aristocrats who enjoy themselves!


    Bai Rui hugged his face and held his face, and his brow was slightly stunned.


    They were trapped in the land of the seal for five years. Once they came out, they had turned upside down. The whole world was chaotic. He did not expect that the red hair would become so mad now.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s legs were soft and weak, leaning against Bai Rui¡¯s chest and muttering: ¡°I must go to him. He will ruin himself if he goes on like this.¡±


    Bai Rui¡¯s heart was awkward, but looking at Cheng Nuo¡¯s firm look, he whispered: ¡°Good.¡±


    Cheng Nuo is unlikely to let go of the red hair, but now the streamer is the hegemon of the hands of countless blood into the magic road, it is not the same year. But the only thing he can decide is that the streamer won''t kill Chenguo.


    As for myself... Bai Rui¡¯s mouth has a shallow smile, and in the five years of the seal, it has already been earned.


    Cheng Nuo knows that the reason why today''s streamer has become such a large part is from himself. Bai Rui is very dangerous to follow with himself. So when he was eating, he put some powder into Bai Rui''s bowl. Can''t let Bai Rui follow, otherwise the streamer will only become more angry, these drugs can make Bai Rui sleep for a day and night.


    As Bai Rui gradually fell into a deep sleep, Cheng Nuo carefully covered him with a quilt, and placed a defensive device in the room, staring at him for a long time.


    In the end, he bowed his head and printed the last kiss on Bai Rui''s lips. He took a deep breath and took out the barley and wheat. In this way, Bai Rui can''t catch up with him even if he wakes up.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know where the current streamer was, but when he disguised himself and grabbed a few people to interrogate, he was immediately shocked ¨C the streamer has already taken people to Syracuse!


    He was shocked to set off immediately, letting the barley wheat take turns to keep on the road for a moment, and finally caught the stream of the fleet at sea.


    I found that the owner of the fire-like red hair on the big ship, the blood of the whole body immediately boiled up.


    The barley made a sharp tweet and flew down. Cheng Nuo turned over and did not jump down. There were several masters on the boat immediately. Cheng Nuo has no choice but to find a way to resist. But those people are too strong, and he can''t use the technique of metamorphosis to escape in the air, and he can only take the body to the ground.


    "Do you stop!" The streamer waved and sipped.


    The crowd immediately stopped, and Cheng Nuo fell on the deck. Thanks to his wearing a protective suit, the palm of his hand would not cause serious injuries.


    The two looked at each other and were silent for a while. In the heart of Cheng Nuo, there was a feeling that something was human.


    The streamer wore a pure black dress with a dark gold pattern, a pearl on the belt, and a red-haired loose waist behind him. The clear eyes of that year also became deep and sultry.


    He looked down at Cheng Nu, and suddenly sneered: "You got the news to stop me from attacking Syracuse? Oh, I have been hiding for five years, and finally I am willing to show up?"


    Cheng Nuo''s lips could not help but tremble. The eyes of the eyes were too sharp and strange, and they stabbed his chest with a bit of pain.


    He took a deep breath and whispered: "Snorkeling, can you give me time to explain? I am not hiding from you..."


    When his words were not finished, they were interrupted. A thin chain of energy flew over and wrapped around his ankle. Cheng Nuoyi, the subconscious will use the technique of metamorphosis to escape, but the thin chain seems to have the ability to restrain the energy elements, he can not earn.


    A strong force came over, and Cheng Nuo immediately vacated and fell heavily at the foot of the streamer. He wacky to jump, but the back of the neck was licking a hand knife, and suddenly fainted.


    "The ministries temporarily stopped at the front of the island," said a stream of smirk with a sigh of laughter. "A month later, I will step on Syracuse!"


    auzw.com After the singer wakes up again, he only feels dizzy. The confused eyes gradually focused, waiting for him to recall the previous things, quickly struggling to jump up, the body lifted a little but was immediately pulled down, and with the action also sounded a burst of "clam" chain sound.


    When he saw his situation, he was shocked to the extreme.


    He is now lying on a bed that is very grand and exaggerated, with the energy chain of the previous one on his hands and the other end of the chain wrapped around the four pillars of the bed. The entire bedroom is very gorgeous, and the spices in the air are also very valuable.


    The familiar figure slowly circumvented the exquisitely carved gold screen and came over, with a strange and horrible pressure.


    Cheng Nuo could not help but shudder, whispered: "Little light."


    Streamer squinted at the youthful and fragile posture of the young man, and for a long time he bowed his head and carefully smelled the other person''s body.


    Changed... it was originally something of its own, but now it is contaminated with the taste of others!


    He is not the fool of five years ago. When he smiles, he is teased!


    The storm in the eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and there is also an unspeakable bitter taste. The streamer quickly became a half-beast, and the sharp nails were drawn. The outer garment of Cheng Nuo was suddenly shredded to reveal the protective clothing of the ice snake skin.


    The streamer smiled mockingly. At first glance, it was the white brush of the surname. He injects the energy element into the fingertips and tears it hard. The protective clothing and the inner shirt inside are also fragmented.


    The body was suddenly exposed to the air, and Cheng Nuo could not help but shrink, and his heart was upset to the extreme.


    The rest of his words can no longer be said, because the streamer is looking at him, full of contempt and hatred. The warm, soft lips whispered and spit out two cold words: "dirty."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyelids suddenly shrank, because the grip was too tight, the nail had pierced the palm, but could not say a rebuttal.


    This is his fault, all this... he has to bear.


    For a long time, he lowered his eyes and hurriedly said: "I am sorry for you... There have been many things happening. I am indeed with Bai Rui. You, you can not want me, but the white rice in Syracuse is not so irritating... ..."


    Streamer heard the phrase "I did be with Bai Rui" and laughed. I didn''t hear the words behind Cheng Nuo. He placed his finger on the forehead of Cheng Nuo, slowly following the curvature of the bridge of the nose, the warm lips sliding down, and finally falling on the fragile neck of the other.


    Five years... this person left himself for five years! Are with others!


    His hand slowly tightened, watching the painful struggle of the prey under his hand, with a bloodthirsty desire in his eyes.


    In the future, I will never see this liar again...


    Deceive yourself, **** it!


    Streamer has long thought about it, and when I meet this person again.


    He has been looking for so long, but he has returned empty-handed in his life, only to get the news that this person is married to others.


    In the past two years, he vowed that no matter what happened to this person, he should be kept at his side, in any way! When his hands are covered with blood, he also has a faint expectation. This person will come back to see him, even if he is disgusted...


    In the long wait, desperate day by day, and later he decided, no longer forgive this person, no longer inquire about him.


    He wants to become the strongest, then stepping into Syracuse, killing Bai Rui, and killing this traitor who betrayed himself! Unexpectedly, when he decided to attack Syracuse, this talent finally appeared ¨C is the name of Bai really so important?


    The hand tightened a little, and the streamer looked at the dark eyes that I had infatuated with, and gradually lost the focal length. The rosy lips became pale and the heart was smooth.


    Just why... The hand is shaking?


    Streamer violently let go of his hand, looking at the faceless expression of Cheng Nuo''s small coughing, cold channel: "Now kill you too cheap you - I want you to see, how do I kill The surname is white, and there is, ruined Syracuse!"


    Cheng Nuo''s hands touched the bruised neck, and his throat could not speak.


    Streamer seems to be too lazy to look at Cheng Nuo and rushed out. After a while, two strange females came in and wiped Chengnuo with a soft cloth. The chain was long, and the two later turned over Cheng Nuo, and even the private and secret places were not missed.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and angry, but the body could not make a little effort, and both hands and feet were tied. Only the two females who were obviously practitioners could play with themselves. He bit his lower lip and couldn¡¯t guess the current thoughts of the streamer.


    Five years...


    His eyes were unknowingly wet, and he ruined the child who was stubborn and proud, but clever and lovely.


    In the past few days, Cheng Nuo has not looked at it for four or five days. Now, he can''t use energy elements to refresh himself. Unconsciously, he is asleep in exhaustion and cranky thoughts.


    A hard and hot body suddenly pressed, and Cheng Nuo was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    Already at night, he was unable to see things because of his power, but he could still feel the eyes of a beast-like danger in his darkness.


    The injured throat did not receive any treatment and was unable to speak freely. Cheng Nuo made two repressed breaths in tension and fear.


    The mouth was quickly blocked, and the other person was as crazy as he was, biting his lips, and his flexible, soft tongue pierced into his mouth, fiercely encroaching.


    The darkness magnified the fear, and the action of the streamer was fierce, and Cheng Nuo shrank and shrank.


    The streamer perceives the opponent''s resistance, and the anger is even stronger. Even if he doesn''t want to hold down the path of Chengnuo, he will fix him, and then lie in the legs of Chengnuo.


    Feeling the two hot hard objects on his body, Cheng Nuo¡¯s frightened whole body shook.

 ~： 111

    From the time of writing, Bai Rui¡¯s life has only continuous cultivation and boundless ice and snow.


    The so-called father, he also saw it a few times a year, each time the other side is lazy lying on the couch, check his recent practice results, surrounded by a variety of beautiful people.


    At the time of the inspection, he often compared with the so-called four-brothers, Bai Rui, who knew that he was not the same as himself, because he had a very beloved mother, and his father, who had passed away, was only a despicable position. The next person. He is similar to the age of the day, and most of the things he learned are taught by the big brother Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu''s things, Bai Rui is always faster than Bai Yu, but his age is nearly three years younger than Bai Mu, so the formal test will inevitably suffer. White ÜÆ seems to be very embarrassed to him, privately always provocative, and from time to time to make some scorpions.


    Bai Rui knows that tears are useless from a young age, the strong is the king, and the strong is the weakest. It is the most normal thing. Bai Mu¡¯s teaching to him is to never care about those ants, but to focus on those who are stronger than you.


    Therefore, Bai Rui never cares about white, because he knows that he will be much stronger than this white.


    Practice every day, practice, practice...


    The palace people who were cared for at a very young age were very good to him, but those people were quickly replaced, and Bai Rui never saw them again. Going back to the huge, cold palace where I lived, every time it was empty, the palace people who served him were no different from the stone branches.


    Realizing that this is a kind of weak emotion, Bai Rui punishes himself to practice on the top of the mountain for a whole day without eating.


    As the night faded, Bai Rui stepped on the knees and deep snow. When passing a cave, a white bobcat seemed to be wounded by the beast and fell from the tree.


    Bai Rui passed it silently, and the Bobcat was sorrowful at his back, seemingly asking for help.


    Bai Rui didn''t know why he would stop. He looked at the dark-eyed Bobcat and climbed his legs to face him. The ghost made him squat and gently touched the Bobcat''s head.


    The Bobcat''s white hair feels very smooth and very warm.


    For a moment, the little white child slowly fell down the mountain with the injured Bobcat.


    This Bobcat is very sticky, and he always jumps to his bed at night. He also felt very strange, he obviously did not take care of it, even the feeding bath is the two attendants to look after.


    Bai Rui was not used to it at first. He always pushed the cat down gently, but it always jumped up and down, and the eyes were also with grievances.


    Over time, Bai Rui also went by it.


    Bai Rui gradually got used to it. When the practice is over and returns to the palace, there will be a snow-capped lynx rushing around, and his legs will not be able to move around. The empty and cold palace seems to be a lot of fun. .


    Sometimes Bai Rui will say a few words to the Bobcat. The black eyes of the cat always stare at him, which can make Bai Rui have the illusion that the cat can understand his own words.


    Slowly, he began to learn to bathe and feed the cat himself. When he was free, he would hold the cat to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise. In the evening, he held the lynx in his arms and slept together.


    It took about half a year for such a day. When Bai Rui went back, he found that the familiar Bobcat, which had already grown up, was missing in the palace.


    He blinked for a moment, but quickly recovered.


    That cat... probably going back to its own place.


    Just thinking so, Bai Rui can''t sleep as fast as he used to, and the night is too long to see the end.


    On the second day, Bai Rui went to the mountain to practice. When he went to the training ground, he squatted, because Bai Hao was hanging a bobcat''s neck with a rope. The familiar little figure was squatting in the air.


    "Five brothers," Bai said with a smile. "How long will you say it will last?"


    I almost did not even think about it, and when I finally grabbed the little thing, the white scorpion fell to the ground and fainted. The Bobcat was stunned a few times, but he was quietly squatting in the back of his back.


    Bai Rui didn''t seem to feel the dagger inserted in his chest, but he held the lynx.


    After Bai Jintian knew that he had arrived, he screamed coldly and shouted: "Ruier, you are too disappointed! You are a cat, you are so concerned!"


    Bai Rui snorted there without a word, and the eyes of the eyes kept watching the cat, and his heart faintly hoped that it would pounce on itself as usual.


    Bai Jintian took out the dagger from Bai Rui¡¯s chest and threw it at his feet. He smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s the son of Bai Jintian. How can you play with it?¡±


    Bai Rui looked at the father without any emotion, and looked down at the Bobcat who had already had difficulty breathing. He finally picked up the dagger.


    He didn''t have the ability to save it, it seems to hurt now...


    Realizing that here, Bai Rui stabbed without hesitation, watching the bleak black eyes lose a little bit of the last light.


    Both of them went to the ice room for a penalty. In addition to the 20 lashes, Bai Rui had one more content than the white cockroaches¡ªthat is, one hundred white lynxes were caught in one month and their skins were handed over.


    Bai Rui numbly searched for a long time in the snow until it was enough for the last one.


    In the future, he didn''t want to touch the kind of dark eyes, the animals that felt warm, and didn''t even want to see them.


    Gradually, Bai Rui is seven years old. According to the tradition of Baijia, he has to stay alone in the foggy snow forest for a month.


    Looking at the bright half moon on the dark sky at night, Bai Rui kept walking with the moon.


    The outside world should not be a cold white?


    ......


    When he reached the border in the snow for dozens of days, he saw a familiar figure, and Bai Mu was standing there.


    As usual, Bai Rui just raised his head and whispered: "Big Brother."


    Two pairs of similar golden eyes looked at each other for a while, Bai Mu threw him a storage bag, and said with no expression: "Return after five years."


    Bai Rui caught the storage bag that only had the practice of practice, and slowly walked out without going back.


    When he went out, he had no plans to return.


    He will be strong enough not to be persecuted by anyone.


    auzw.com


    Wandering all the way, sure that no one is being tracked, Bai Rui only wants to stay as far as possible.


    Before he is strong enough, he will stay in a place that people in Syracuse can''t find.


    After wandering outside for nearly a year, Bai Rui went to a stupid and barren place. He knew that it was here, because the proud Syracuse City owner never imagined that his son would actually stay in this place.


    After more than a year, he found someone hiding in his bed.


    I pulled the man out and found that the other person was a teenager with dark eyes that was not much bigger than himself.


    Later, when I contacted more, I discovered that my character is similar to that of the cat, but it is obviously different.


    No matter how cold or cold, you have to talk to yourself. It is obviously a weak person but loves to laugh. It seems to be good for anyone, and the soft heart is incredible.


    The injury was taken care of by this daring boy. Bai Rui discovered that his body temperature was very warm, and even fell asleep for the first time.


    After five years of separation and reunion, he discovered how much he was obsessed with the body temperature of this person, even more important than the belief of becoming stronger. It¡¯s just this person who has already agreed with others.


    I remembered that day, and my chest will still ache.


    Bai Rui does not like to recall the past, but everything about this person is remembered so clearly.


    Later, the two were forced to become pro-parents, lying in the long-lost palace at night.


    The feeling was sour and embarrassing, but with an inexplicable joy.


    Every day is like earning, Bai Rui really loves that feeling, and every day he goes back and everyone waits for himself. When I was sleeping at night, I wanted to hold that person in my arms. Even if I didn''t do anything, it was good.


    He thought about countless ways to let Chenguo forget the red hair, but ultimately did not implement it. If the face of this person loses its dazzling brilliance...


    When the journey was taken, the chest was already numb, and probably the same in the days to come.


    If this is a fate, there is nothing to complain about, anyway, he can no longer find the target.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Nuo jumped down with him and he fell in the gray, but it was a land of redemption. When I heard that Cheng Nuo finally said those words in a coma, it was even more joyful to blow up, but the body could not move at all.


    He knows that Cheng Nuo carries himself, feeds himself to drink water, and wipes his body... This person will pinch his ears when he is bored, making him itch in the drowsiness.


    The body is so hot and hot, and the brain is also mixed with chaos, and both hands can not help him to ease the heat up. The master of the hands whispered from time to time, but still let him taste the wonderful taste again and again.


    He decided that even if this person regrets, he will not let go.


    He knows the weakness of this person and knows how to make this person tempted.


    ......


    In the air, the fragrance of the sun and the plants, from time to time, the crisp and loud laughter of the child.


    Bai Rui looked at the past with his eyes open. An An was taking turns to let the two younger brothers ride on his neck. The three children were in a mess, and his companion was working on the brightly colored plants in the yard.


    Such a bright and relaxed life, he never thought about it before.


    Seeing to be aware of his gaze, Cheng Nu looked up and smiled at him, a pair of dark and bright eyes flashing a little.


    Bai Rui¡¯s mouth was lifted, and his partner was very warm and very comfortable to hold.


    Except that he can''t sleep in bed at night, the rest is perfect, and even the red hair standing at the door and blinking at his door is not so unsightly.


    In the evening, Bai Rui pressed Cheng Nuo under his body and forced him to go down. He actually wanted to do this during the day. He likes the gentle lips of this person, and his body temperature and the smell of light trees make him more obsessed with extremes.


    Patiently doing the foreplay, when it was discovered that Cheng Nuo was moved, Bai Rui rushed in and immediately wrapped it in the warm and humid place.


    "slower¡­¡­"


    Bai Rui heard his partner''s whispering complaints. He raised his mouth and lowered his head to the other''s ear: "Okay."


    Just be together, until you die.


    The author has something to say: I wanted to write blackening or I didn''t want to be black and white~~


    The text and the seriousness of the outside have been completed, and now the outside is the product of the big brain of the ball, and it is more and more. For those who are afraid of guessing mine, please fork it, thank you very much! Otherwise it is very likely that you will see something you don''t like.


    You may not see it with your mobile phone, and you will find it from the beginning of the previous chapter.


    =====================================================


    In addition to the small fan, please compare with the previous chapter, 233333 -


    Listening to the daughter-in-law''s miserable crying in the sleep, Bai Rui immediately woke up.


    When he saw the tears on his face, he almost didn''t scare him. He quickly woke up the daughter-in-law in the nightmare, and comfortably held his arms in his arms.


    The result that made him confused was that Cheng Nuo immediately bit his face as soon as he saw his face, and he groaned for a long time without saying anything. In the end, he also heard a sentence: "The soul is pale white! Why do you kill me..."


    Bai Rui quickly patted the cockroach: "Don''t be afraid, just a dream."


    Cheng Nuo slowly woke up, and some grievances said the dream.


    He became a cat, was caught up by a beast and was injured, and saw Bai Rui, who is still a child. Bai Rui ignored him and always pushed him to the bed. He did not care if he took a shower.


    Waiting until finally, Bai Rui was better for him, but he was unlucky enough to be taken away by the white scorpion. Later, after being seriously injured, Bai Jintian said that Bai Rui had stabbed him to death.


    Bai Rui was silent for a while, and he printed a kiss on Chengnuou''s mouth, whispering: "It won''t be in the future."

 ~： 112

    Looking down, I looked down on the pale and weak face of Cheng Nuo and walked forward more firmly.


    The man''s eyes in his arms are now covered with cloth, and the whole body is bound and can''t move, so he will lie so smoothly in his arms without rebellion.


    This is very good, he does not want this person to know their past.


    As soon as I thought that I could change the past, I would no longer carry this broken body, and my chest would be hot.


    The people in their arms are still trying to hinder his plan, and they say some useless lines.


    The more I looked at the pale and moist lips, the ghosts made me cover her lips, or maybe he had a similar idea before, so this time I will do it so fast.


    The warm and soft touch made him glimpse, even forgot to breathe, and stopped without knowing it. However, my thoughts quickly returned ¨C because the other party tried her best to hit the forehead.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say in the middle of the warehouse, and then I continued to hurry with my arms.


    He hates the breath and touch of others, but this person''s, but let him have a strange feeling of being hit by the current.


    He reminded himself in his heart that he had been prepared for so long, and he did not have to be anxious.


    Soon he will be able to change all the past, he will not be such a disappointing and wretched posture. And this person in his arms is his most important prey, and he will let this person no longer get into the breath of others.


    I continued to move forward for a while, and when I got to a familiar picture, I couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    He saw the young man standing under a tree and staring in one direction, where the two teenagers were eating in a small restaurant. The man in his arms was so young at that time, with a smile on his face, a pair of eyes focused on the red-haired children on his side, and the movements on his hands were fixed to the other side.


    I remembered why I originally wanted the dark eyes.


    Perhaps subconsciously, he wants warm, hot things to accompany himself.


    Looking at those he didn''t have, he couldn''t help but want to destroy it.


    - Perhaps this emotion is called jealousy.


    Going on, I gradually remember the things that were blocked by myself in the depths of my brain.


    They actually didn''t forget about it all day, but they didn''t think about it.


    Even if you are contaminated with more blood on your hands, you will not be able to warm yourself. This is what he has only recently realized.


    When they were young, those people tried to prevent his blood from losing its effectiveness in adulthood, and he cut his body.


    The more I don''t want to remember, the more I always remember the cold and pain that the knife brought to him.


    Since then, his body has not heated up, no matter what the temperature of the weather, the night will always be shivering and shivering.


    The three people at the beginning sold him to a nobleman at a high price. He was chained like a dog and followed the foot of the city. He is the noblest and most desirable snack of the nobility, and the most advanced gift for the banquet.


    Almost every day, such things happen. His arms, thighs, neck and even the chest will be cut open with countless small mouths. Those sticky and slippery tongues will scream at the red blood beads that are bleeding out. The tactile sensation reminds him of the urge to bloodthirsty.


    Most of the time he can''t wear clothes, sometimes he will be played and laughed at.


    He knew from a young age that his body was ugly and disgusting, not male or female.


    When he was six years old, the nobleman suddenly died in the hands of an assassin.


    Looking at the energy line in the assassin''s hand, I was surprised by the courage of where I came from. He grabbed the assassin''s trousers and begged him to take him away and tell the other person the secret of his blood.


    This assassin is a very powerful sergeant, but he did not **** his blood. Later, he was also accepted as an apprentice, and he taught him to manipulate the production.


    The assassin''s career for many years has accumulated a lot of wealth. The luxury of life is no less than those of the nobles. It has made countless expensive female clothes for the Vietnamese, and the food is also very beautiful.


    The more I know that my body is not male, I always wear it, even though my heart is very disgusted.


    It is only strange that the teacher never let him go out and not let him see anyone.


    More and more like to make ¿þÀÜ, let them embrace themselves at night, I feel that it is easier to have a night.


    The longer the time, the stranger the sorcerer¡¯s vision of leaving the country, and the process of teaching always seems to touch his body without any ground, often making him shudder.


    I stayed with the city owner for so long, and the more I knew what those eyes and movements meant¡ªthe aristocrats would look similar when they looked at the females, or the young and handsome males. At that time, although he remembered it was not complete, he also knew how ugly those things were.


    Therefore, when the teacher went out to perform the task, the secret drug was secretly disposed.


    The teacher likes to feed himself more and more, and he is easy to do.


    Day after day, when he was twelve years old, the master who saw him broke into his room in the middle of the night had no surprise on his face.


    The man hurriedly tore his clothes and fell on him, and the strong male smell made him sick to the extreme.


    From the sorrow, I still remember the father who said that he was weak and couldn¡¯t do it, but he said to himself: "Small is a male, grow up to protect your female."


    "Beyond the embarrassment, I am afraid, Master will not harm you, it will be very comfortable..." The man on his body breathed very quickly, the flexible and wet sticky tongue kept patrolling him, and the stiff part had already arrived. He has a small belly.


    There was a satirical smile on the corner of his mouth. He separated his legs from the man and then stabbed the fine needle in his hand without hesitation.


    Chronic poison is also at the time of exertion, but the more it is still the blood of the fight.


    When he plunged the dagger into the man''s chest, the other''s energy thread was wrapped around his neck.


    The more and more fearlessly he looked at this so-called master, he was not afraid of death, although he did not know what else to live.


    auzw.com


    He tried his best to push the dagger forward.


    The man''s gaze was very strange. It seemed to be angry, and he seemed to be holding back. In the end, he did not tighten the silk thread, and the dagger with his chest fell down.


    Across the foot, the cold body was opened, the blood coat was removed, and the new shirt was changed carefully.


    He looked at the mirror and found that the boy in the mirror was very strange. His eyebrows were exquisite and beautiful, but he was not half-lived. But this crippled skin can attract the attention of those who are dirty.


    The more I cleaned up the things of the teacher, I left the place without returning.


    He wants to be strong and strong enough to destroy everything!


    But it is also ironic that his female dressing makes it easy for him to fulfill some wishes.


    ......


    Finally, I went to the original place, and the more slowly I stood. His fate has changed from here.


    He bowed his head and looked at the man in his arms again.


    In fact, this person is not so much like a female, very embarrassed, fangs, but it is very easy to be soft.


    They were hostile to each other at first, and they were found to have physical disabilities. The dark eyes were only shocked and sympathized, and there was no ridicule and contempt by those who had before them.


    At that time, I decided to leave. The next time I saw it, I must smelt the masters of those eyes to accompany me. He only trusted me.


    Seeing each other again, the more I heard that the person was rejecting the streamer and putting his own experience on him.


    This person does not seem to think that the male has such an experience is very shameful, which makes him angry, but there is a very strange feeling. Seized the other party and found that he was actually a female body!


    As this person has said, you will not have no temperature and will not talk to him.


    So, keep these eyes for the time being?


    He tried to hold this person to sleep, only to find that the feeling was unexpectedly good.


    The body underneath is warm, flexible, with a touch of faint trees and herbs, and does not make him feel aversion to the male.


    That day he slept unexpectedly and comfortably, his limbs wrapped around the man, and even the nightmare of the past did not come.


    But the living doll for this warm bed was eventually saved by others.


    He became stronger and stronger in the wandering, and tried to find new substitutes. But those females are not scared to cry, just to the red cheeks on his cheeks, so that he will be disgusted at first glance.


    The third and fourth time...


    In the later meeting, this person changed every time, and more and more people were dragging.


    Looking at the two people standing on his side, the only one knows that this person is his own warm bed, his own thing! As it is now, this person is lying quietly in his arms, and the places he touches are very comfortable and warm.


    With a buckle ring disguised as a child, he knows what this person looks like in front of others.


    The rotten heart is almost stupid, and in such a dangerous environment, we must desperately save the children of the slums. However, when this person held him and couldn''t help him with his lips for treatment, it felt extraordinarily strange, so that he continued to delay the time.


    That time covered this person, he even knows that his own broken body, there will still be that kind of strange heat and **. Seeing this person uncomfortable, his heart will also rise up a very strange feeling.


    ......


    Taking a deep breath, he took off his bandages and looked at the black eyes with a little bit of focus, then jumped in with him without hesitation.


    At that time, only you will retain your memory, but it is better. Anyway, this person hates himself.


    Just start again...


    Looking at the black fire in the sky, all the pictures that have been recorded in the past are burned, and the more you smile, the more you smile.


    Surrounded by the swaying, those black inflammations are burned into the flesh along the clothes, bringing pain to the heart.


    Sure enough, as the person said, can''t the past change?


    It seems that I have never been so tired. The more quiet I am lying on the fire, the gradual blurring of my vision - I am relieved soon...


    What is the feeling of death? Perhaps it is the ink black that can never see the head.


    The more we are surprised, why do we still have consciousness, and of course, it is very likely that we are in the dream of hell.


    He walked step by step until he saw a white exit in front of him, and slowly walked over there.


    A stench of snoring rushed over, and the more I couldn''t help but lick my nose, I looked around with my brow and found that my palm was obviously smaller.


    There was a faint sputum in the **** that was not far away. The more quickly I looked at it, the more my eyes narrowed.


    ......


    The author has something to say: Happy New Year everyone~~~233333 Thanks to the bun gn mine~~


    From the beautiful town of the first town, attached to the family portrait of the piglet paintings ~ ~ three buns sprouted ~~~


    The difference between the basic and the main text has nothing to do with it. It belongs to the fantasy series that God has developed. It is a disease in my heart, so I will not let him be a victim. Will give him a he and Cheng Nuo''s he, so don''t like the girl who doesn''t like it, otherwise you will be angry~~


    In addition, in recent days, there have always been nc to see the pirates, and everyone will ignore them, otherwise they will be even more rampant~

 v3 Chapter 113： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    From the subconscious, the body was hidden behind the **** heap, but the hand trembled and the heart beat like a beggar.


    He looked at a lot smaller Chenguo wearing a very weird but obviously oversized clothes jerked up, licking his nose and staring at the surroundings, seemingly a bit confused about where it is.


    The more he was puzzled, the more he was puzzled. He watched Cheng Nuo stumble and walk forward, hiding the breath and quietly followed. According to the reserves of energy elements in the body, he judged that he was back to the age of twelve - that is, just after killing the so-called Master.


    He laughed at himself. Although he returned to the past, he still retains this broken body, but since he first saw Cheng Nuo, then this person is destined to be his own unique prey.


    At that time, the intense and desperate mood had disappeared, and he had made up his mind.


    Cheng Nuo was smashed by garbage and seemed to fall. The more he did not hesitate, he flew out a fine needle to stab his acupuncture point, and then grabbed him in his arms before landing.


    It seems that he was so upset by the stench in his sleep. Cheng Nuo''s brow was scornful, his breathing was very uniform, and his chest was slightly up and down with his breath.


    The more I stayed for a while, I couldn''t help but reach out and touch his cheek. The skin of the tentacle was warm and delicate, and it was a real touch.


    The chest was so hot that he turned his back and quickly ran to the distance.


    ......


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes in confusion and found himself in an endless ancient forest. The eleven-year-old "girls" dressed in costumes were roasting at the fire. He has never seen such a good-looking child, and he has been stunned for a while. "Girl" has a pair of dreamy amethyst eyes and a long black hair like a seaweed, and the skin is as white as jade.


    Before he had already determined that he was a young man, the location was still a stinky junkyard. How could he rush here?


    As a cross-male, is it to cultivate or plant a horse or save the world?


    ......


    It seems that he woke up, and the other beautiful purple eyes looked over, so Cheng Nuo, who had always been naturally familiar, asked quietly: "Where is this? My name is Cheng Nuo, who are you?"


    For a long time, Cheng Nuocai heard the other party''s voice with a very clear and soft voice: "From Vietnam."


    He was shocked at first, so cute looks cute is actually a boy!


    Smell the smell of the barbecue, Cheng Nuo''s stomach could not help but screamed twice, sometimes awkward.


    The boy heard it, and the good-looking mouth was slightly raised, and he invited him to come over. Cheng Nuo was really hungry, and he was cheeky and smashed.


    There are not many words from Yue Yue. Cheng Nuo did not get much useful information. He could only vaguely know that this is a spiritual class society. His situation has been inferred.


    He said that he was from here in the distance, without relatives and friends, etc., compiled a set of words. When he spoke, he looked at his face with great concentration.


    Finally, the more you whispered, "I am also a person. I came here to experience. Seeing you fainting there, I saved it back. What are your plans for the future?"


    Cheng Nuo sighed secretly, what can he plan to do? I don¡¯t have any money on my body. Let me adjust to it first.


    After eating, Cheng Nuom silently followed his body, his pants were too big, only a few laps of the root cane, and the trouser legs were rolled up. Although the shoes are also big, it is still possible to wear the laces.


    The other party said that he could take him to the nearest town, but there are still seven or eight days away. Cheng Nuo is a bit strange and somewhat moved. How is this somewhat ignorant teenager so good to himself? Looking at the appearance of the more and more appearances, it is not like coming out of the backcountry...


    There is not a shop in front of the village, but there are a lot of strange animals and plants. When a giant long-haired bear with a height of two meters is suddenly rushed out of the tree, it is even more shocking. And from the more he took his waist, he jumped on a tree a few feet high in three or five times, and Cheng Nuo knew how powerful this seemingly delicate boy was.


    He was so frightened that he was leaning against the body, and the heart that had been mad was only half a day to calm down. Throughout this exaggerated world, he suddenly became a waste wood, and his heart was a little annoyed.


    The bear slammed into the tree a few times, and the whole tree trembled with violent earthquakes. Thanks to the harder and harder force, his waist was not lost, but his face was white. The bear was not willing to wait for a while, and finally screamed and left a few times.


    Being rescued by such a child, Cheng Nuo felt a little shameful. He found that his hands were still tightly wrapped around the thin waist of the boy, and he was busy standing on the thick branches. He twisted his head and said with a few gratitude: "From the Vietnam, thank you for saving me."


    The eyes that have passed away seem a little embarrassed. After a while, the hand is slowly retracted: "You are not a spiritual person, it is no wonder."


    After this incident, Cheng Nuo was even more vigilant, and almost followed the distance. The towering trees here can''t see the sun, and only occasionally hear the sound of the beasts. It is a bit infiltrating.


    When he solved his hand, he naturally asked: "From the Vietnam, I have to go to the convenience, are you going?"


    The white cheeks of the teenager suddenly appeared a little red, and the eyes were a little weird. Cheng Nuo felt strange and did not think deeply.


    The more he shook his head, "Let''s go, I am waiting for you here." He secretly groaned, clearly that he is now male, and it seems that this person really has no gender concept.


    Cheng Nuo was also embarrassed to say that he was somewhat worried, and he rushed to the back of the tree to solve it quickly, and quickly rushed back. The more clearly, the more careful, immediately took a kettle from the storage bag around him and washed him with water.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the storage bag curiously. Is there really such a thing?


    The more I lived in the wilderness, the two of them successfully found an empty cave along the river.


    The firewood was smashed together, and many branches were cut thickly. It was already night.


    auzw.com


    There are a lot of delicate cakes in the bag, and Cheng Nuo also eats some, that is, those cakes are too sweet, and he can''t eat much if he catches up for a long time.


    "You don''t like it?" asked more thoughtfully. He suddenly remembered that he had forced this person to eat so many snacks a long time ago, and he stood up without hesitation. "I will be back soon."


    Cheng Nuo has not had time to say that it is not so troublesome, and the place has already lost the trace of leaving Vietnam. He is puzzled. What does it mean to find food for himself? He is very embarrassed, this pure boy is too good for people. It¡¯s only a long time in this world, he is very fond of this boy.


    Outside the river in the afternoon, Cheng Nuo had already observed it. The river was clear and there was nothing strange. Now that the moonlight is very good, he went out and took off his clothes and washed it easily. He also smashed the dirty clothes.


    After half of the wash, I came back, and I raised a beast like a rabbit.


    Cheng Nuo felt that the other person''s eyes were a bit sluggish, and he didn''t think much about it. Men are not too embarrassed. He smiled and smiled and said: "Let''s put it here, let me clean up, can your dagger use me to use it?" It is the food for him. Of course, it can''t be done any more. .


    The movement from the distance was a bit like a wolf, and the dagger and the beast were quickly placed on the riverside, and they quickly entered the cave.


    Cheng Nuo hangs his clothes on the shrubs and carefully studies the fading of the beast. He is clumsy and clumsy, and the beast is not smashed by him.


    He is even more embarrassed, and he can''t do even a small thing.


    The voice that passed away quickly spread from the cave: "I put the clean clothes in the hole."


    Cheng Nuo stayed, in fact, he was embarrassed to wear clothes, but the weather is definitely going to be done tomorrow. However, the other party is a gentle, courteous and honest boy. He has nothing to tweak, and he will be in the future. He slowly wore it and walked in with the beast that was packed.


    I didn¡¯t say anything about the shape of the animal. I also took out the salt and other spices. Cheng Nuo wiped it out and put it on the fire to start roasting.


    The meat scent gradually spread out, and Cheng Nuo could not help but swallow.


    Although he is not a carnivorous animal, it is almost consumed by the physical strength of the road for a long time. Those snacks are eaten and eaten.


    There are also dishes and other things from the area, and after the roasting, Cheng Nuo first cut the fat hind legs and handed it over naturally. The more it seems to be a bit stunned, it slowly picks up the past, and Cheng Nuo cut a leg and himself ate it, eating very sweet. Cheng Nuo found that this young boy¡¯s meal was really small, so he grew so delicate like a girl?


    As night fell, Cheng Nuo found that the things that were placed at the entrance of the cave were curious: "What are you doing?"


    The more patience he explained to him, it was the energy thread, and the night could prevent the beast from coming.


    Cheng Nuo handed over a wooden strip. Sure enough, the wooden strip suddenly fell into the ground and he was surprised and admired: "It''s amazing!"


    From the gaze of the black-painted eyes, I only felt that the heart was jumping a little faster.


    He reminded himself that you should not be too hasty.


    He knows the weakness of this person.


    His mouth was slightly raised and his smile was very mild: "Nothing, I just practiced for a few years."


    In the evening, the two of them slept on both sides of the fire, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s mood was uncertain, and he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    All of a sudden from the bright and spacious classroom to this desolate place, if it is not just to meet such a good boy, he feels that he is likely to have died under the claws of the mutant beasts.


    He sighed silently, curled up his body, and his heart was very embarrassing.


    The opposite boy is sleeping very calm, long eyelashes are drooping, and the clean face is more delicate and lovely under the fire.


    The other''s eyebrows suddenly slammed and the body trembled as if it was a nightmare.


    Cheng Nuoyi, hurry and walked over and gently pushed and shouted twice.


    He was shocked when he touched the hand of Yue, too cold! The forehead turned away from the forehead and sweaty, and the white teeth clenched the lower lip, which looked fragile and pathetic.


    This child will not be sick, right?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo was a little scared because it was difficult to find a doctor in the wilderness.


    The distance finally opened his eyes slightly, his eyes were confused, and he trembled: "It¡¯s so cold..."


    Without hesitation, Cheng Nuo held him tightly in his arms and sat down against the fire.


    The author has something to say: Xiao Cheng is a cup of beauty control Yan Yan control ... from the more prolonged and feminine, so when I was young, it was difficult to distinguish between male and female ~


    Yan face said, this is a parallel world, Xiaoguang white tops back to soy sauce ~~


    Because it can''t be written too long, so write it directly here~ scratch your head, is the current rhythm slow?


    In the new article, the ball starts to be written on the weekend~~


    Thanks vlwxs520-->

 v3 Chapter 114： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    The separation from the disease seemed to be unclear, and Cheng Nuo kept sweating for him, and he carefully fed him to drink some water.


    The young man''s body is very slim and trembling. He can''t help but shrink into his arms. Cheng Nuo has never been so dependent on him. Now he has added a pity to this boy. He can''t help but caress his back. .


    The more powerful, and somewhat ignorant, after Cheng Nuo came to this world, he relied on the other side almost everything, but he didn¡¯t really treat him as a child. However, the other side is sick and fragile. It is no different from ordinary children. This feeling of being relied on is made that Cheng Nuo feels less depressed.


    After a long while, I was calm and fell asleep, but I still held my arms tightly. Cheng Nuosong breathed a sigh of relief, but he had to put it down with ease and care, lying on his side, and then fell asleep.


    The more I listened to the smooth and long breath of Cheng Nuo, I opened my eyes.


    The other party seems to be worried that he is cold, his hand is still tightly wrapped around his waist, the temperature is very warm and comfortable, and the slightly childish facial features in the shadows are softer.


    A glimmer of purple light flashed from the eye.


    It is easy to hide this person from seeing him. He has countless ways.


    just¡­¡­


    He squinted, his nails almost caught in the flesh, and he finally closed his eyes slowly.


    Woke up the next morning, Cheng Nuo found that he was wrapped around himself with an octopus. Although I was not so close to others, but looking at the other child''s more childish and pure face after falling asleep, Cheng Nuo did not feel uncomfortable.


    He gently pushed a few times and woke up, the beautiful purple eyes still had a confused look, and it seems that they have not figured out the situation. When he found the posture of the two people, the expression suddenly became awkward, and the white cheeks were also stained with blush.


    Cheng Nuo looked interesting, and his heart suddenly became close to him.


    When the two of them were on their way, Cheng Nuo¡¯s talks and laughter were naturally many, and they walked side by side, asking questions from time to time. He found that he was very patient, and no matter how stupid he asked, the other person would answer it patiently.


    The food that can be eaten in the forest has been told to him more carefully. Cheng Nuo remembered that the time was much better.


    After nearly a week of walking, the two finally arrived in a small town. Cheng Nuo was already indifferent to the rhetoric, just like the neighboring boy who had known for many years.


    There were more pedestrians on the road, and Cheng Nuo gradually discovered strange places. There was a bad feeling in the heart. Why are some men dressed so fancy? And a woman is not there? There are two more men walking away...


    When he asked calmly and calmly, the expression of Yue was more eccentric, pointing to a thick man with a flower on his head: "This is a female wearing a skirt."


    Also pointed to another man said: "That is the male who is wearing pants, can be seen from the hair and clothes."


    Cheng Nuo only felt awkward and stunned and looked up and down: "Then you are... male? Male and female, is there a difference?!"


    The more silent, the moment, pointing to a child on the roadside who **** on the street.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his fingers and looked at the two things that the child was holding, and thought he was blind. When he blinked his eyes, he only felt that his head was as loud as a bee, and he was so upset. This place is too pithy? !


    For the physical incompleteness, the more he is still very concerned, the previous topic was raised in front of him, he will definitely kill that person. But when Cheng Nuo asked, he was uneasy.


    He carefully watched the reaction of Cheng Nuo and found that when Cheng Nuo cast a sinister look toward other males, he couldn''t help but have a sneak peek.


    With a distraction, he stepped into a small restaurant and Cheng Nuo gradually returned to God. The more I went, the more I was not curious to ask, which made him feel better. However, I remember that I have seen my naked body, and Cheng Nuo is even more depressed. I will not be a "sister" in the eyes of the other party. But it¡¯s not easy to see at night...


    After a few dishes and two bowls of rice, Cheng Nuo used to drink cold water to eat barbecue wild fruit these days. Although the restaurant¡¯s meals were rough, he still ate very sweet and temporarily lost those troubles. Behind the brain.


    Cheng Nuo saw that a grain of rice and a grain of rice were very slow to eat. He couldn¡¯t help but put some food on him. He smiled and said: "You are too thin, eat more food."


    A little more, I slowly ate those dishes.


    After eating the meal, Cheng Nuo knew that the two were only afraid to part ways, and they didn¡¯t know what to say when they opened their mouths. There was a bit of reluctance. He knew that he could only rely on his own life, but in a few days, he was very fond of this gentle and courteous teenager. The other party is a practitioner, I am afraid to go down and practice elsewhere.


    In this world, he is weak and extremely weak, and he is penniless. He can only find a job and try to adapt to it. If you leave here next time, will you entertain him for a meal? ......


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, and his face was a bit stunned. However, the more he did not mention it, the more he did not want to separate things, but he walked slowly along with the side of the body.


    When I arrived at a shop where I bought shoes, I stopped and looked at a few pairs of shoes. I picked a pair of shoes with a pure upper and handed it to Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo stayed, is this a gift to yourself? His sneakers are indeed bigger now, and they are inconvenient to wear, and they don¡¯t want to leave.


    Although there is nothing to return, but Cheng Nuo is not polite with him, he will wear it now. The boots are black fabric, and the soles are made of a very flexible material that fits well.


    He took two steps and smiled: "Exactly, thank you."


    The more he smiled, the more his lips were red and white, and Cheng Nuo looked awkward. Although the Yue is a male, the appearance is really better than all the girls he has seen.


    auzw.com


    The town is not big, and I have bought some snacks and other dry food, and some daily necessities are placed in the storage bag. Cheng Nuo saw that he did not bargain, and he spent a lot of money, and his heart was secretly stunned. I was afraid that it would not be sent out by a famous family. Is it a disciple of the family?


    But such a powerful teenager is as good as his own penniless old people...


    Unconsciously, the export of the town, Cheng Nuo''s eyes are more and more bleak.


    He secretly condemned his weakness in his heart. Although the world is too strange, can''t he give such a small mind to a young boy? Otherwise how can he survive here?


    Suddenly, I slowly stepped down and whispered: "You..."


    Cheng Nuo interrupted him with a smile: "Do you want to practice elsewhere? I think this town is very good. Thank you for sending me here. If you go through this next time, you must come to me."


    The slower side of the side, looking at Cheng Nuo intently, seeing his smile is quite a bit of nostalgia, the bright and dark eyes are also slightly pitifully looking at himself, the hotter the chest.


    He paused and said: "I am also a person. If you don''t have a place here, let''s go somewhere else? It''s not very good to find things in this town."


    Considering those who were recruited by Chenguo, he felt that it was better to take the Chenguo burnt offering as far as possible.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes wide open, and he really couldn¡¯t help himself. He is now deeply sure that he has been sheltered by the **** of traversal. Because he was too happy, he stuttered a little, and shouted: "But I don''t know anything..."


    The more I looked at the two faces of his face, the smiles and the two tiger teeth that were exposed, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He said quite sincerely: "I am also unaccompanied. Since I met you, I have a feeling of seeing you. It¡¯s good not to abandon me."


    When I walked from the town, I bought a strong cowhead and a simple car, and spent thousands of energy coins.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s stunned, from a younger age, where did this come from so much money? This world''s primary energy coin can buy two big cakes, and thousands of them are afraid that they are enough for ordinary families to spend a few years.


    In the future, the two will be together, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart has already regarded Yue Yue as a family member. Although the money is from the more, he can¡¯t help but pull the hand from Lara¡¯s hand and whisper: ¡°No need to buy, too Expensive."


    The place where the palms touched the hand seemed to have a current, and the heart was also a heavy jump. The breath was quietly laughed at the bottom: "Nothing, sitting on the road will be a little more comfortable - it will not be big if we sell it later."


    He took the hand of Cheng Nuo and walked over, waiting for the groom to lay out the car before letting go.


    Cheng Nuo turned to think about it, and he was relieved.


    The more the car was placed in the comfort of the car, the thick quilt was placed, and a small table was placed with snacks and dried fruits on it, just like a swim.


    However, it is true that everything is very delicate. Even the sweaty handkerchiefs are silky. When they are used up, they are discarded. Every move is extremely elegant. Cheng Nuo feels that he is comparable to him, and that is absolutely a rough man. He has some doubts about whether he is a noble child who has left home.


    The cow head Warcraft is very gentle, and no one can hurry to follow the road. Cheng Nuo will take the opportunity to ask the world for the practice of the world. In those few days, he has heard more and more, knowing that he is divided into many departments, and he is quite yearning, secretly praying that he can become a practitioner.


    From the inside of the storage bag, a strangely shaped instrument placed the handle of the Cournot on it.


    Cheng Nuo held his breath and put it on his hand and looked at it with full concentration.


    The more he looked at Cheng Nuo¡¯s solemn face, he laughed. This instrument is actually a blind man. He naturally knows that Cheng Nuo is a wood system.


    The other one said that Cheng Nuo was somewhat disappointed. He has already told him that the wood system is an auxiliary healing ability. He naturally hopes that he can be a little better.


    The more awkwardly comforting: "The wood is also rare, and it will be very good when it is high."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the pair of purple eyes with care in mind, and his heart was hot. Yes, he will work hard to practice, and he will be a helper in the future.


    He smiled slightly: "From the Vietnam, what is your department?"


    From the storage bag, a small gold energy stone was placed in the hand, indicating that Cheng Nuo had come to see it.


    Cheng Nuo looked at it inexplicably, and suddenly he was so beautiful that the hands were too beautiful!


    The five fingers that protruded from the right hand slowly stretched upwards on the top, and Cheng Nuo fixed his eyes and saw that the five long, white-skinned fingers were stuck with a thin hair energy line.


    He curiously wanted to reach out and touch, and the more he got busy, he smiled and said: "I am a gold system, this line is my weapon."


    Looking at the eyes of Cheng Nuo Pei, the hand from the Yue slowly touched the storage bag.


    There are still a lot of people''s skins and eyes that are used to make cockroaches, and there are also good cockroaches that must be disposed of - any factors that make this person suspect will be removed.


    He sighed silently, his mouth slightly raised, and his mood was quite pleasant.


    Those things can be replaced by others, but it can be expected that the cockroaches made in the future will be ugly and cannot be seen. Although they do not conform to his aesthetics, they still have to learn to adapt.


    The author has something to say: use the claw machine more (>_

 v3 Chapter 115： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    It took a lot of time to get down by car. For a few days, Cheng Nuo spent the night and spent the night to learn the energy elements in the body.


    He practiced with great concentration, and he did not find a slightly entrapped gaze from him.


    The grape that looks like a carelessly slowly licking the fruit plate is actually thinking about something.


    The world has spent a lot of hard-earned things, and he naturally knows where they are now, but some don''t have to take the risk. The five treasures must also get at least one and destroy them.


    There is no doubt that he will become stronger than the past.


    In his heart, he naturally didn¡¯t want to be too hard. If possible, he would like to have this person tied around, let him rely on himself, and he can only see himself in his eyes.


    Just thinking about it, the blood in the whole body is boiling.


    The darker the dark, the more the needle is stuck into the palm of your hand, forcing yourself to calm down. He is a very patient person, or he will not work hard to get together those artifacts for so many years.


    But now that Cheng Nuo''s attention is not on him for a while, he is irritated and his chest is too stuffy.


    The tame cow head Warcraft suddenly made a few stunned screams, and the car swayed a few times and stopped - a strong man with a double hammer slammed from the tree in front of the car.


    The sooner the jury is judged to have a total of three and a half squat levels, this dregs, he can cut into pieces without moving his body. But as soon as he turned around, his mouth was almost raised.


    Cheng Nuoyi, whispered away from the road: "Is it a robber?"


    The big man shouted loudly: "The people in the car rolled down!"


    The more patted the hand of Cheng Nuo, whispered: "Nothing."


    Cheng Nuo looked at his definite look and had to temporarily let go of his heart. He knows that the more a young boy is, but after all, the age is still young, but the big man in front of the car is thick and tall like a brown bear, and the hammer in his hand is at least a few pounds.


    As soon as he jumped out of the car, he heard a slight wind behind him, but he sneered without screaming, and his hands were quickly twisted and turned back.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and was dragged to the ground by the ambush on the other side. Both of them were suddenly pressed and their hands were tied up.


    The storage bag from the waist was first taken down by the big man who took the hammer, and the other party immediately welcomed the color.


    The more you know, there are some energy coins and living utensils.


    His mind was cautious. In the past few days, he bought a few storage spaces for ordinary jewelry at a high price in a refining high. It was a small pendant between his neck and wrist. His main things were scattered inside. Even a professional refiner, you have to check to find out.


    The three bandits exchanged their eyes and their hearts were full of joy.


    The big man who took the hammer laughed and said: "The two lambs are very fat."


    Standing next to the more and more, the thief looked at the long hair of the boy''s dark black hair and the white root of the ear, but also smelled a kind of elegant and fragrant fragrance, and the heart could not help but feel comfortable.


    The more he turned his head, he gave him a cold look. The bandit was softer and half-body. He smiled and said: "Big brother, this kid is really good. Have you seen such a good look? Are you afraid of the female?" ¡±


    Cheng Nuo has been forced to calm down since he fell into the hands of the other party. In his view, money is a thing outside of it.


    However, at this time, the three men were found to have an unclear gaze to the two people. He suddenly thought of a possibility and suddenly became cold.


    This is a male and female planet, but there are fewer males and more females. The male females are actually not much different...


    He was discouraged in the chest, and his chest was ups and downs, and he was biting his teeth.


    From the eyes of the eye gradually condensed a thin layer of cream, but always pay attention to Cheng Nuo.


    Can''t do too much...


    The thin and tall male behind Cheng Nuo was too disgusting and too close to his people.


    In a turn of thought, the sharp and sharp energy line has cut the rope, and the more the homeopathic energy line is wrapped around the arms of the gangster who is following him. Pulling it hard, the arms suddenly flew out.


    When he screamed, he was kicked out of the distance and kicked into the distance.


    The big man with the hammer in the three was the most powerful. After reacting, he chased it with a hammer.


    Off the road in front of Cheng Nuo, secretly cut the energy wire to barely connected, and immediately it was cut off, and the hammer fell on his chest.


    Cheng Nuo watched the young man licking his chest and vomiting two bloods in two steps. He only felt that the blood of the body had to be solidified. When he yelled, he pulled out the dagger from the boot and rushed over.


    Only the big man fell down. It turned out that his legs were somehow entangled in the line, his legs were cut down, and suddenly they were terrible on the ground.


    The more he got off, the weaker he said to Cheng Nuo: "You are going, I am fine."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s lips are all smashed, his brain is hot, and he¡¯s no use, it¡¯s not a soft egg that discards his companions!


    The three bandits were seriously injured. The remaining one held a knife in his hand and looked at the misery of his companions. He did not dare to come over.


    The pungent **** smell was almost vomiting, and he held the dagger tightly in front of him.


    It¡¯s that he has been tired of this boy. If he doesn¡¯t take this burden with himself, he¡¯s afraid that he¡¯s running away from it...


    He bit his teeth and the bandit, trying not to show a trace of coziness.


    If this person comes over, he will fight!


    The man looked at the fierce, almost sullen expression of the black-haired boy, and then looked at the incomprehensible and seriously injured companion. He only felt that the back was cold and slammed into the forest and disappeared.


    auzw.com


    A little bit from the corner of the mouth, a soil system sneaked into the soil and chased the past.


    Only bypassing the forest, the soil system smashed the sword and flew the skull.


    The more he is afraid of making a little noise, he is convinced that Cheng Nuo will be ruined. Otherwise, he will certainly torture these robbers, at least until they peel off their skin and smear their meat before they will stop them.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the disappearing figure of the other party, and quickly picked up the coma, and slammed the broken limbs on the ground and the two **** bandits who ran to the car.


    Fortunately, the reins of the cow head Warcraft were tied to the tree, and the Warcraft was not shocked to escape.


    Cheng Nuo carefully placed the quilt on the quilt, looked at the blood marks in his mouth, and suddenly remembered that the wound was still in the storage bag, and then he took the courage to hold the dagger and walked back.


    He found that the storage bag fell on a broken limb, and it was still stained with blood. Then he took a deep breath and slammed it back, and quickly jumped into the car.


    They can''t stay here because the robber who escaped is likely to be rescued by the rescuers!


    The cow head Warcraft was shocked. At this time, it was running fast along the path.


    Cheng Nuo put the dagger into the boot, and the body trembled more and more intense, and the heartbeat was also powerful.


    The scene just happened was too fierce for him, a good student who had never been killed. The tragic and blood is still echoing in his mind.


    Although the means of separation has been ruthless, those people have died. And not like this, the bad luck is that they...


    The present world is different from the heavens. The weak meat is the rule of the world, and the more legitimate it is.


    He took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. He carefully took the water from his handkerchief and wiped away the blood from his mouth.


    Looking at the young man''s pale lips and trembled eyelashes, he was very distressed, and quickly turned the internal medicine out of the storage bag.


    Before leaving Vietnam, he also threw the storage bag to him, saying that he always spent money on it, and that Cheng Nuo had spent some time on his tongue. The more he told him, the red bottle is an internal medicine, and the ointment in the white bottle is for trauma.


    He is now more and more ashamed of this, the young man really treats him as a family, and everything is shared with him without hesitation.


    He screamed a few times, but the boy did not react, but he felt painful in the coma. The good eyebrows squatted tightly, and the breathing was weak to the extreme.


    Cheng Nuo was so helpless that he remembered the heavy blow from the chest, and he carefully untied his neckline and couldn''t breathe.


    The juvenile''s chest is too thin. On the white skin, the bruises and swellings are more and more glaring. In some places, even the faint blackness is swollen.


    In connection with the situation of vomiting blood before, Cheng Nuo can confirm that his internal organs are injured, but he can not judge whether the ribs from the ribs have broken.


    He remembered that the more he said that his wood energy had a healing effect, he put his hand on the chest that was farther away from the chest, and lost the poor wood energy in the body.


    Soon, Cheng Nuo was panting, but the injury from the more was still the same. He bit his lower lip with annoyance and felt that he had not used it to the extreme.


    He slowly pulled the clothes away from him, lest he would feel more painful.


    Look at the bottle of wound medicine, Chenguo carefully put a soft pillow under the head of the head, so as not to be able to pick him when he took the medicine.


    After hesitating, Cheng Nuo carefully washed his hands twice, and then carefully fingered the soft and pale lips of the boy.


    From the tighter brows, the fingers were smoothly opened by his fingers. Cheng Nuo quickly put the empty hand into a peanut-sized pill, and stroked the throat to let him swallow.


    When his fingers were pulled out, he was bitten by the other''s teeth, and the soft tongue was wrapped around it.


    Cheng Nuo has not been so stimulated yet, he feels that a current is on the sensitive fingertips, and he quickly pulls his hand out, slightly embarrassing.


    He didn''t care too much. Carefully wipe the sweat from his forehead and use a soft, damp cloth to moisten the lips. Now he can only pray as soon as possible to the next town, find a doctor to heal the wound.


    The sky is getting darker, and Cheng Nuo is finally in a small village, and my heart is fortunate. The usual rest at night is to arrange the energy line from the vicinity. Now if you spend the night in the forest at night, it is dangerous to encounter the beast.


    Just after inquiring about him, I realized that this small village had no doctor at all, and my heart was disappointed. A villager told him that the nearest town was there, but there were still several hours.


    Cheng Nuo helpless, had to decide to stay temporarily, and take the doctor to go to the hospital tomorrow morning.


    The villagers were very vigilant to the outsiders. Cheng Nuo did not dare to make a fortune. He only took out seven or eight energy coins and begged a seemingly good old man to take them overnight.


    The conditions of the farmhouse are also not good, and the extra room is also unoccupied for a long time, only some haystacks.


    Cheng Nuo took care of him all the way, pulled the quilt on the car and laid it on the hay, lying there side by side.


    The hand-to-hand cold is scary, and the coma can¡¯t stop crying cold. Cheng Nuo put a few pieces of clothing on him, carefully lying on his side, lest he could get hurt from the chest.


    It¡¯s just that the more he is not afraid of the pain, the more he is going to shrink on him, so that he is somewhat helpless, and he does not dare to move. It¡¯s not like a fever, it¡¯s the coldness of the body.


    Cheng Nuowei thought about it and simply took off his boots. He clung to his arms in his arms, the slim heels like a popsicle, and he was agitated.


    He knew that the character was a little bit of a tortoise. When he was holding it, he turned his own direction and his legs were tight, so that he could not wake up and see his stinky feet angry.


    The author has something to say: the previous characters, including Xiaoguang Xiaobai, will not appear, basically the drama of two people, the meatballs try to speed up.


    I want to read the new text in the past two days, and the comments will be seen. If I don¡¯t return it, please forgive me~~


    If you buy jjb from pb, you must find a reliable buyer.


    ===========================================


    Thank you, the little egg gn mine~

 v3 Chapter 116： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    Because of Cheng Nuo¡¯s move, the more he looked at the dark roof from the stunned eyes, the heartbeat was more intense than the heartbeat, and the position of the chest seemed to have something that had been frozen for a long time, and it made a crisp crack of ice, slowly disappearing. .


    The cold feet have been held in my arms, but the temperature is almost burning. The whole body is as warm as the hot springs, and it is warm to the heart.


    The heart is derived from a more crazy desire than before, but the more it is, the more it does not move, and does not want to move.


    He listened quietly to the breathing sound of Cheng Nuo, his body motionless, and he looked so darkly at the black-painted roof. No one has warmed his feet like this...


    This room is ruined, but it has a musty smell, but the more you can''t tell the joy, the disgusting past can even be forgotten.


    Cheng Nuo kept his mind and always slept. He heard the chicken screams coming from outside and suddenly woke up. He looked outside and the sky was still dark and it was estimated to be four or five in the morning.


    However, there is still a long way to go to the town. Cheng Nuo quickly puts the foot away from him and imagines to take it to the car as before.


    However, as soon as his hand touched, he opened his eyes in confusion and said with a fine mosquito-repellent voice: "Chenguo can go by myself."


    Seeing that it¡¯s a big surprise from Yue¡¯s waking Cheng Nuo, while whispering to the boots, he whispered: ¡°Is the chest still hurting? I will take you to the doctor.¡±


    The more he shook his head, he said, "No, we are going on the road. I am not a big problem. I will be able to raise myself for a few days."


    He said that he reached out and held the shoulder of Cheng Nuo, struggling to stand up, and Cheng Nuo quickly held his arm in one hand and took the waist away from him.


    It¡¯s still stable, and Cheng Nuo will be suspicious, but he will put down some hearts and help him to lie down in the car.


    Niutou Warcraft sat full of water plants overnight and walked very smoothly.


    Cheng Nuo wiped his face with a damp cloth, carefully arranged his hair and slightly messy clothes, and then fed him a pill.


    The more he kept looking at Cheng Nuo¡¯s busy life, he was still too weak, and he did not use the gas to protect the body. The injury was even heavier than imagined.


    Now that Cheng Nuo is so hard, he is still better.


    In the next few days, Cheng Nuo carefully took care of the Yue, and stopped in the villages and towns to stop, but did not meet any danger.


    The previous feeling of leaving him gave him a premature and steady feeling. After the injury, he was like a child. Sometimes he made him laugh and cry.


    It seems that I especially like to lean in him, let him feed things, comb his hair and so on.


    And from the more picky eaters, no matter what they eat, they are a little bit, but they especially like to eat cakes and fruits, but he can''t eat the ordinary cakes bought in the town.


    Found that this boy is not as perfect as the original impression, but Cheng Nuo prefers him more.


    There was always some sorrow before, and when I looked at him more and more focused, he would feel that he was also in this strange world, and he could work hard with goals.


    Cheng Nuo bought a lot of pots and pans and some easy-to-store ingredients in the storage bag. He found out that although he had been grilled meat before, he would not have a stove at all. This young man has been living all the year round, I am afraid I don¡¯t know how many times I have dealt with it! Moreover, the more you have been injured, or the age of your long-term body, how can you buy those who buy it?


    At the time of the break, Cheng Nuo began to learn how to cook soup. In fact, he had never had a few kitchens in his previous life, and he would have a simple tomato scrambled egg and the like. Maybe he has a lot of talent in this area, except that the first two clumsy dishes are made salty or light, the latter is obviously much better.


    When sleeping in the evening, Cheng Nuo gave the soup to the soup.


    Villages and small towns are easy to buy nutritious animal bones, Cheng Nuo knows that the more it is estimated to be abandoning greasy, carefully remove the blood foam with hot water, put some light spices and some other red dates, etc. At the time, I put a lot of vegetables like melon.


    When he was doing it, he always sat on the sidelines and watched him busy, and when he drank, he would give him a special face. Once, he even drank two bowls.


    Cheng Nuo is very pleased. In his opinion, it is indeed too thin.


    After five days, I said that I am better, and Cheng Nuo is not at ease. I have to worry about it if I have seen it with my own eyes.


    The more helpless the unbuttoned jacket, but the face is quite uncomfortable.


    Cheng Nao naturally does not feel anything about a child''s thin chest. He carefully observed that the bruised and swollen places were really good.


    He pressed it gently with five fingers and said: "Is it still painful to press?"


    If it hurts, it means that the injury from the Vietnam is not good. The human body here is indeed much better than the sky, but the heavy internal injuries...


    The more I felt the temperature from the other''s fingertips was so hot and scary, he stepped back and took the neckline and shook his head slowly.


    He is very disgusting with the touch of others, but this person''s, but always makes him a little overwhelmed.


    auzw.com Cheng Nuo did not care, he said to himself: "It should not be all right... you still have to rest."


    The more he sighed silently, he liked Cheng Nuo so nervous, but worried that Cheng Nuo really took care of him as a child. Just like the streamer before...


    He frowned, this is indeed a problem.


    The car swayed, waiting for the bruises from the chest to disappear, and the two went to a city that was not too big.


    I used to see the small village town all the way. In this world, Cheng Nuo was the first time I saw so many people. I felt a little strange when I saw it. From the time he saw him, he simply took him to the best inn, ready to stay here for a few days.


    The inn of the inn was very enthusiastic, and immediately greeted to catch the Warcraft and the car, and then greeted the two.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the extravagant look of the inn decoration, and it was a little uneasy, and the price was definitely not cheap. Although the storage bag is indeed a lot of money, but the light will not go out one day will sit on the mountain to eat.


    From now on, he can already guess the idea of ??Cheng Nuo, and smiles: "Don''t worry, on the way down, we have the opportunity to make money."


    Cheng Nuo is a little curious, how to make money on the road?


    At the time of booking, Cheng Nuo listened to the account room and was busy with the departure: "Is it?"


    From the slightest sinking, he smiled and asked for the most secluded and bright, and asked the second person who could talk about the city to have fun and delicious places.


    Xiao Er quickly sent the water for bathing according to the requirements of Yue Yue, and the bath barrels were all new.


    The Vietnamese put the petal and some precious and elegant spices into it, and then said to Chengnuo: "You wash, I am waiting at the door."


    When Cheng Nuo looked at the floating petals, he had to drop his chin. He knew that the more he was careful, but it was not like taking a bath.


    He quickly pulled away from the crossing: "You wash it first, I will give you a back when I will."


    "..." From the end of the game, half a sigh, "I am a male."


    When Cheng Nuo stayed, he had long forgotten himself and the more he was not a breed.


    However, I have never asked him about it. How do you know that he is a so-called "female"? Perhaps it was the earliest when he asked about the gender differences, he was guessed out.


    This kind of thing in Chengnuo''s rough nerves is really not a big problem now. He smiled at the distance and said: "You wash it first, I will study the energy element for a while - certainly not to peek."


    Watching Cheng Nuo have turned his back, and the more he was speechless.


    However, there is a screen in the room. After moving the bath to the screen, quickly unpack the clothes.


    Although Cheng Nuo had a little movement, he could know, but his heart was still inexplicably nervous.


    He has never been so quick to bathe, just go out and sneak out, and wipe it with a large bath towel wrapped around his body.


    The line of sight stayed at the waist, and the movement from the hand of the hand could not help but slow down. It took a long time to move the line of sight down to look at the broken part. He usually deliberately did not look here.


    Breathing stagnate for a moment, the faster you lift your head, the finger is already shaking slightly.


    Everything is fine now, just my own broken body...


    Looking at the hair from the top of the wet hair, Cheng Nuo wiped him with a clean towel, and said: "How do you wash it so fast?"


    The face that the young man had just showered was a little red, and his hair covered half of his face. It looked even more childish.


    The face of Yue Yue was originally a bit gloomy. In the movement of Cheng Nuo, the mood suddenly improved a lot, and he narrowed his eyes comfortably: "I will let Xiao Er to change the water for a while."


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but sigh: "If I have the ability of fire system or water system, I can dry the wet hair directly, or I can change the water myself."


    He said this sentence casually, and then he found that the more and more unconsciously staring at himself, the light purple eyes had become deep. He did not understand: "What is it?"


    After a pause, I smiled and said: "Nothing, you will wash it later, I will go downstairs to wait for you."


    The author has something to say: ´· ~ ~ my speed ah ~


    =================


    Thank you, Lucky Fortune, Wufu, Four Happiness, Gn Mines~


    Thank you, McDull Chicken, Gn Mines~

 v3 Chapter 117： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    Xiao Er soon came up to change the water, and Cheng Nuo did not put any petal or anything, so it took a while to get down for a while. When he packed up and went downstairs, he found that he was waiting at a dinner table. After they had eaten together, they went to the lively place and turned around.


    This not-too-large city belongs to the Sacrifice City, which is controlled by a sect called Yuyanmen. The scenery is very beautiful. When Cheng Nuo discovered a notice to recruit disciples, he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    Compared with those who wear the aliens who are kings and hegemony, he hopes that life will be stable and safe. This school is obviously a good choice.


    I didn¡¯t want to leave the time when I thought of leaving the time. The qualifications of Yue Yue are obviously very good. If you are a small martial art, you are afraid that you will not see it in your eyes...


    It is natural to note that Cheng Nuo¡¯s gaze stayed on one of the notices for a long time, and soon he guessed Cheng Nuo¡¯s mind. It¡¯s fine to choose a martial art or stay in one place later, but it¡¯s not good here, and it¡¯s too close to the burnt offering.


    He pulled Lalano''s cuffs: "This martial art is not good. If you want to go, let''s go somewhere else."


    Cheng Nuoyi smiled and said: "Well, you can teach me the basics of cultivation, no hurry."


    When they bought something, they went back and slept in the evening.


    Cheng Nuo did not remember how long he had not slept in the bed, comfortably lying on the bed, flipping a novel about the story of a practitioner.


    I wasn''t interested in this nature before I left, but I looked at the relishing look of Cheng Nuo, and I put my gaze on it.


    The book is very thin, and the reading speed of Cheng Nuo is fast, and most of the time will be finished.


    He has a lot of emotions when he closes the book, except that the male in the end is a little son who has a beautiful name and resounds through the mainland. It is a fantasy novel!


    He couldn''t help but discuss the plot in the book with him. He looked at the eyes that were full of excitement. Although he felt that the plot of the book was too naive and ridiculous, it was a smile.


    Perhaps it was because of the petals and spices that were sprinkled when I took a bath. Now that I am close, Chengno immediately smells a faint scent of aroma and can''t help but blurt out: "Good fragrance."


    At that time, he felt that the big man used the girl''s temperament. He didn''t expect it to smell very good. In other words, he always brought some aroma from the body, only the clothes were smoked.


    A little more than a glimpse, he did not care about the taste of his body. He looked at Cheng Nuo''s slightly raised nose and approached himself, and he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Not going to process, he quickly lie back and close his eyes and say: "Sleep, leave."


    Knowing that Cheng Nuo fell asleep, the more slowly he moved to the other side. Perhaps it is not the case of herbal medicine, so the atmosphere of Cheng Nuo is slightly different from that of the previous world, but it is very clean and refreshing.


    He gently held Chengnuo''s hand and leaned his head against Chengnuo''s shoulder.


    He will also let this person get used to and remember his own breath.


    After staying in the small town for a few days, the two continued on the road, and the content of Cheng Nuo¡¯s practice was one more, that is, physical repair.


    His responsiveness, physical endurance and flexibility, etc., seem to have improved in this world, but he can''t read it. The teacher who taught him is the most basic thing. Cheng Nuo is also very hard to practice, and the amount of meals has increased.


    The more I did not know where to find some books related to the practice of wood, and the record of Lingcao, Cheng Nuo was overjoyed.


    In addition to the time of the road, every morning and evening, Cheng Nuo will seriously practice most of the time and body skills, sitting in the car will also seriously read the medical books, he knows that he can not always drag his legs.


    Every time I leave, I will watch a moment of Cheng Nuo, and then force myself to concentrate on the practice.


    There will be a lot of time in his life, so he will be stronger than the previous one!


    Cheng Nuo is knowing what is the way to make money from the more and more, and every time he goes to the forest, he can always get back a few expensive energy stones.


    The envy of Cheng Nuo, the gold ability is indeed very dominant in this respect. However, he thought that he would be able to plant valuable spiritual grasses and spiritual trees in one day, and he would practice harder.


    What surprised Cheng Nuo was that the change from Vietnam was getting bigger and bigger.


    The more I left, the more I used to bathe at least once a day, and I had to change my clothes every time. The old clothes were turned and thrown. Now I still wash my clothes, and the used sweat towels and other things will not be lost.


    What makes him more gratified is that he is not so picky eaters. No matter what he does, he will eat two bowls from the Vietnamese, although he still eats very slowly.


    The sooner I noticed, the sound of Cheng Nuo¡¯s smile, the corner of the mouth was slightly raised.


    He hasn''t let Chengnuo see the glazed enamel curtains and other ivory seats in other storages. Those things he used before have been abandoned.


    However, he likes it now, and he likes to talk to himself so naturally with a smile...


    Cheng Nuo Te made a rope to measure the height, and then measured the two people in a few days, and later bought a large scale with energy weight.


    That is, every time he uses the hook on the scale to hook up the limous belt and lift him up, the light purple eyes will become very complicated, as if they are speechless.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo will comfort him and tell him that he is growing taller or longer.


    auzw.com


    After two months of stopping and stopping, they almost walked thousands of miles to Zhaoyang, a rather large city.


    There are many martial arts in this city, and the masters are like clouds. The land is rich in people and the economy is very prosperous.


    If you don''t think that practice is important in this world, Cheng Nuo has plans to do business as a businessman here.


    It¡¯s obviously very satisfying, and I¡¯m looking at Cheng Nuodao¡¯s face: ¡°What do you think of this place?¡±


    The more I have been in the past six months, the sooner, and almost all of them are in harmony with Cheng Nuo, which makes Cheng Nuo happy and depressed, and he eats more than this kid!


    However, Cheng Nuo was very happy to stabilize, and he nodded with a smile.


    It is not yet time for the various factions to recruit people, and the two finally decided to settle down first.


    I will not find a suitable rented house for a while, and the two still live in the inn. But the next day, Cheng Nuo woke up and found that the more disappeared. The two of them were eating together on the same road, and they were almost never separated. He could not help but be uncertain.


    When I came back from noon, I took a deed and understated that the house had been bought.


    Cheng Nuo is simply stunned, the big thing to buy a house, the more it is decided casually? He wondered questioning where the money came from.


    Most of the assets are placed in the storage pockets on his waist, and the more you carry them, the thousands.


    "Sell something that you carry with you." The more smile, "Go, go see, I don''t like it."


    Cheng Nuo did not ask what he did not want to say. After all, this is a private property from Vietnam. The two of them are close to each other. He uses all the food he has used, and his heart is always too unwilling to go.


    When I saw the house, Cheng Nuo liked it all at once. It was not too big or small. It was a bit like an ancient courtyard. The empty space in the middle was very big. It was very quiet under the shade of tall trees.


    ¡°Like?¡± asked the more and more, the house was naturally too small for him, but he thought that Cheng Nuo should like it.


    Cheng Nuo nodded affirmatively and smiled. "It''s good."


    The more I left, the more mysteriously bent my fingers, and finally I couldn¡¯t help but walked forward and took Cheng Nuo¡¯s hand and walked in, and my heart was filled with joy.


    The two spent two or three days to decorate the house. Cheng Nuo found that the aesthetic from the Vietnam was really high. The room was completely renewed under his arrangement. Although it was a little luxurious, it was very atmospheric.


    After half a year, Cheng Nuo could also give birth to some flowers and plants, and he took the yard and made some vigorous flowers and plants. It seems that the quiet places are lively and vivid.


    Now that there are more rooms, Cheng Nuo feels that it is better to stay away from the distance.


    In this world of potholes, although he treats his brother as a younger brother, the two are considered to be different in gender. The concept of gender is still not obvious, but it is not so good for the future.


    He said that the more he said, the more obvious he was.


    In fact, Cheng Nuo also had some disappointment. The two people always lived together a few days ago. It is especially convenient to say something. Ancient buildings always look thicker, so a small teenager staying alone in that room is a bit lonely.


    But the sooner I leave, the dagger smiles and says, "Okay."


    Temporarily separated, although I have been used to the warm and comfortable body at night. But as I went on, I was afraid that Cheng Nuo always looked at himself with that kind of vision. He asked for more.


    After chatting for a while in the evening, they returned to the room. Cheng Nuo discovered the feeling of being alone. When he looked out the window, he was all black lacquered, and it was easy to have some feeling of nostalgia.


    He sighed and opened a lighting fixture made of fire energy stone, and looked at the books of practice.


    There was silence all around, and there was no familiar figure in the room, and even the air seemed to be cold.


    The more I felt that I was staying there, it was almost unbearable, and I couldn¡¯t help but push the door out quietly.


    There was a self-deprecating smile on his lips, but it was only half an hour apart...


    The familiar figure was clearly visible on the window of the room next to it, and there was an orange warm light in the room.


    The child who had been lost for a long time finally found a home, and looked at him for a long time with a strong desire in his eyes, but he did not go over.


    His hand was tightly held and he tried to remind himself that he waited.


    The author has something to say: Rolling, trying to speed up the acceleration~==||


    I want to be a hot type~


    ================


    Thank you Barbie qq girl mine ~~

 v3 Chapter 118： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    The months that followed were very smooth. In addition to the practice, Cheng Nuo began to try to do some small business of flowering herbs. When the seeds are bought and sold, the profits are almost five times higher, and they can be used as part of the practice. Although not much earned, but the usual expenses are enough, Cheng Nuo is very happy.


    Going to the market is always two people together, Cheng Nuo found that he still has a lot of talent for doing business, and the more he actually will bargain with others.


    Those flowers and plants are very beautiful, the price is not expensive, and the business is getting better and better.


    Cheng Nuo is more and more aware of the world''s folk customs, and he has to be surprised that the people in this world are really precocious.


    There are not many females in the villages and towns, but the number of people in this big city is generally considerable. Almost every day, some young women stay here for a long time, and some are secretly facing the blush, and they are also saving money. Very cool.


    He carefully looked at the difference, only to find that this boy compared with the initial acquaintance, it is really a big change.


    The more and more people have risen a lot, the facial features are more and more handsome, and the long curly black hair reflects the silky dazzling luster under the sun. When I smile, I am a beautiful boy.


    Cheng Nuo has some sighs in his heart. Unconsciously, he has known each other for a year.


    By the end of the afternoon, most of the things were sold, and the two went home. They bought some ingredients for the noon at the market.


    When passing by the notice wall, I found a lot of people around there. Cheng Nuo squeezed it over and saw that it was the biggest news of Shaoyang City to recruit people. He is very happy. He is a good disciple and even has the opportunity to worship under the gate of the city. He has no doubt that he has this ability.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s bright eyes, there is no excitement from the more.


    Going to that kind of place is always subject to people, and I am afraid that he and Chenguo can not be divided into one place. It is hard to see one side in ten days and a half. It¡¯s also good to be separated, but he¡¯s worried that the bad guys of Cheng Nuo will be bullied...


    He tapped his chin with his index finger and must make some sort of decision now.


    Slowly walking on the way home, the sooner I found out that there was a tail behind me, and I still spoke to Chengnuo if nothing happened.


    Going to an unmanned alley, turning away from the more and more, turning cold and cold: "Who is you? What do we do with us?"


    Cheng Nuo stayed, and followed, and saw a female dressed up fourteen-five-year-old boy blushing out. He still had some impressions on this delicate young boy. He remembered that he had stayed in front of his booth for a short time, and suddenly realized it.


    After coming to this male planet for so long, Cheng Nuo has long been eccentric about the men and women who have joined hands to swim together. He looked at the eyes with a narrow sense, and now he is a little more than thirteen years old, and he can still attract the opposite **** of his.


    However, it was somewhat unexpected. The boy actually spoke to him: "My name is Su Ye, a disciple of Liushengmen, and also a wood-based ability. Your flowers and plants are all born with wood-based ability. Come out? If... If you don¡¯t have a teacher, you can consider our six births."


    He said the last sentence, the voice is like a mosquito, and the red face is getting more and more drooping.


    Cheng Nuo stunned, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the distance, what does this mean?


    Looking back at him from the face and expression, he said to Su Ye: "He already has a martial art."


    Su Yeyi, some disappointed: "This way, then can I ask the two sects and names?"


    A little bit closer to the eyes, Su Ye only felt that a vest had a cold and chilly chill, and actually could not help but step back.


    Gently rising from the corner of the mouth, said: "It has nothing to do with you."


    The torment was pulled away, and Cheng Nuo was forced to speed up. He didn''t expect to be able to provoke this kind of peach blossom, and his heart was somewhat funny. And with the station, how can you not turn yourself?


    It was only when the house was separated that it was released. Cheng Nuo looked at him still with a gloomy face. He joked: "I thought that the boy liked us from the Vietnam. I just wanted to pull us to the sect..."


    From the slightest squinting look, Cheng Nuo suddenly felt a little hairy, and regretted that he said too fast. This age should be sensitive to this kind of problem, and the skin is thin. It is indeed inappropriate to make this joke.


    However, the more I did not say anything, I went to the house. Usually, the two never quarreled anything. If Chengno didn''t care much, he went to the kitchen to cook. Now he is in charge, but the work of brushing the bowl is all over.


    After the meal was finished, it was already dark. Cheng Nuo put the two dishes and one soup on the table, and shouted and shouted two more.


    For a long time, there was no ups and downs in the room from Yueshi: "You eat, I don''t want to eat."


    Cheng Nuo is very confused. The more he is not so angry because of that joke?


    It¡¯s too reliable and sensible. Sometimes he even has the illusion of being an adult, so he never told him to call his brother what he was by age. The feelings of the two have always been very good, and there has never been a small friction.


    Cheng Nuo knocked on the door and walked in. The more he sat and looked straight out of the window, he seemed to be thinking about something, and he didn''t respond to his voice.


    He walked over and smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Not really angry?"


    The wrist was slammed, and Cheng Nuo felt that his eyes were blooming. He had already caught his hands and pressed them on both sides of the body. The whole person was also pressed under the body.


    Looking at the purple eyes that are close to the depths of the feet, Cheng Nuoyi, I really did not play against myself when I was in peace. However, the expression from this time is not like a joke, the solemn expression and the faint pressure of coldness even make him feel worried.


    Seemingly aware of his doubts, the sooner he dropped his eyes, he whispered with a sigh: "Don''t make that kind of jokes in the future... No one will like me."


    The voice of Yue Yue with a sense of sorrow that is not easy to detect, Cheng Nuo could not help but wonder: "Why no one likes you?"


    auzw.com The boy¡¯s face became paler, his white teeth biting a few scallops on his lips, and his body trembled fiercely.


    Cheng Nuo never saw this from the end, and he was shocked. However, his hand was broken, and he whispered to the other side''s shuddering back. "I don''t ask... I won''t make that joke..."


    His words suddenly stopped and his body was paralyzed. He is puzzled and looks at the distance. What does this mean?


    The more he left the needle in his hand on the ground, he suddenly lost his strength and was soft on Chengnuo. For a long time, he swayed his lips and said softly: "You know you will hate me... although I am a male, but my body..."


    Cheng Nuo was listening and listening. He only felt that the speed of speech was getting faster and faster, but his heart was so painful that he was suddenly tightened. He really wants to touch the top of the head and let him not say it, but he can''t move at all, and can''t make a sound, just the heartbeat is getting faster and faster.


    He did not expect that he had been sinned since he was a child. There are so many perverted people in the world...


    The more you don''t have to use such a low-inferior tone, rubbing, and a Tintin is not without Tintin! Labor is also one!


    The more you stick to Chengnuo''s chest, the corner of his mouth is gently raised. The Su Ye what he naturally will not be in the heart, but taking the opportunity to explain to Cheng Nuo, it is a good choice.


    Listening to the violent heartbeat of the other party, talking about the past half-truthful past, actually did not feel the slightest.


    "Master died later, I went out to practice alone, and later met you..." The closer he was to Cheng Nuo, the voice trembled. "Do you think that I am disgusting? I, I... ..."


    The lines that were originally planned to be said were actually stunned, and the deeper the rush, the deeper the breath, and the slamming of the lips of Chengnuo.


    I did it once in the last time, but it was quickly avoided by the other party. At that time, my head was blank.


    This time I felt very clear, soft and warm touch, unspeakable strange but comfortable feeling...


    Cheng Nuo hasn¡¯t recovered from the anger and worry, and he¡¯s dumbfounded. What does this mean?


    The movement from the distance was very light, but slowly and slowly, the awkwardly soft lips were initially shocking, and then slowly heated.


    The sky has completely darkened, and the room is also black lacquered. It can only feel the sweet aroma of the other side, and the burning breath that is entangled.


    Cheng Nuo is awkward and awkward, and the feeling of closeness in his memory has made his face ** spicy. Isn''t it the more to say "I like you?" Potholes, only 13 years old!


    It¡¯s too long to say it! ......


    Labor and capital have to talk! ......


    I don''t know how long it took, but the more slowly I removed my face, but it was still close to Cheng Nuo''s cheek.


    "Are you disgusting now?" The boy''s voice was desperately muted and humble. "A monster like me..."


    Why don¡¯t you think about the idea of ??labor? !


    "But I will leave soon. I have an enemy who is still alive. If I am not dead, I will come to see you two years later..."


    Ni Mei¡¯s real revenge will also help!


    "If I didn''t come back, you have to remember me..."


    ... thirteen years old can not be so pessimistic!


    From the more said, he slammed his shoulders toward Chengnuo''s shoulder, until his mouth filled with **** smell, and then slowly stopped, and his mouth showed a strange and satisfying smile.


    With this mark, this person will always be his own.


    The weight of the body suddenly became light, and the footsteps went to the door, and then gently covered the door.


    Cheng Nuo wants to scream twice, but the body is still unable to move. He breathed in a hurry, violently trying to kill, how suddenly it became inexplicable to become like this now?


    Where did the **** go, and who is looking for revenge?


    The sweet taste that is familiar with the tip of the nose slowly disappears, leaving only the darkness that is not visible in the room.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the top with his big eyes, and the shoulders still faintly hurt, and the lips seemed to have a strange feeling.


    He knows that sometimes it will be more gloomy from the Vietnam, but most of the time it is very calm. He never imagined that he would encounter such a thing. Think carefully, it¡¯s a bit strange from the usual, sometimes close to him, sometimes deliberately alienated...


    The author has something to say: read it again, it is very strange ==||


    There is a feeling of "ik"...


    Silently circle~~


    =============


    Thank you, Cheng rushed gn mines~

 v3 Chapter 119： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    I was finally able to move, and it was already noon the next day. Because he didn''t sleep all night, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes and his hands and feet were numb.


    The blood on the shoulders has solidified, but it is a little painful when it is pulled slightly.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s biting his teeth, from the more the bastard, it¡¯s quite a bit off the mouth.


    He also had no time to think about other things, while wearing clothes and smashing the scorpion to run outside.


    When he saw the individual, he quickly inquired. The hair from the more special is better and better, but after listening to it all the way, no one has any clues.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s biting his teeth, if you see it again, let¡¯s take the bear child first.


    As soon as he was outside the city gate, looking at the road leading to all directions, Cheng Nuo stopped quietly. Who was the enemy who never revealed him before leaving Vietnam? Where is he going to chase now?


    And it has been a few hours since I left, and it¡¯s probably a hundred miles away from his footsteps. What¡¯s worse is that it¡¯s more difficult to leave...


    He stood on the side of the road and stared at the crowds coming and going, his heart was in a mess, and when the sun sank, he went back and lost.


    Far from seeing the door open, Cheng Nuo is a hi, immediately speed up, will not be more than forgot to forget something and come back? However, he soon remembered that he had no choice when he went out, and he was even more lost.


    He stayed in the bedroom from the faraway, and the big bed of the rosewood was usually neatly arranged. Now the silk sheets are wrinkled, reminding him of what happened last night.


    Cheng Nuoqi took his head and walked over and sat down, only feeling weak.


    He touched his lips and was even more angry with his brain. There is something like this? No one says anything! Run after you kiss! Also be a straw hat pirate group, get a two-year appointment!


    However, these things are more trivial than running away to death.


    The more he wanted to get angry, the more he hammered a punch on the bed pillar.


    Cheng Nuo was very decadent for a few days, and he couldn¡¯t eat and sleep, and he was worse than he had just found himself crossing the garbage dump. It¡¯s a nightmare to sleep asleep every night. I always dreamed that the bear child had an accident and woke up in a cold sweat.


    He came here for a year and he was separated from the more and more people. Now he is a lonely person. Even if he is cooking, he is too lazy to do it. He will deal with it every day.


    He now hates being at home, empty, and has no one to answer.


    He is thinking about whether he wants to sell the house and ran out to find it.


    But obviously it is very unrealistic. First of all, his current ability, and then encounter a bandit, I don¡¯t know how to die, and if I come back soon, I will come back soon.


    In fact, if it is not from the Vietnam, I am afraid that he will not live to the present in this world...


    Originally intended to be registered by the licensee, Cheng Nuo now has no thoughts. The general gangs couldn¡¯t go home a few years ago, and the food and lodging sects were all-inclusive. He bite his teeth. Anyway, the foundation of practice has been taught to him. He himself practiced first. After two years, he will not go back later.


    Thinking in optimism, the more it is not the rash personality, but also the relationship with yourself, it should not be reckless, or it will not be said to be two years instead of two months...


    As for what happened after the two people met again in two years, Cheng Nuo did not know.


    Although there is no sister in this world, he feels that he is straight and can''t be straight. He is the same body. How can it mean that? The distance is still very small now. This age is the easiest to be impulsive. Can you say that you are more likely to like others soon? ......


    Cheng Nuo was thinking about it, but he always remembered the sound of a sneak snoring in the ear of the night, and he could not help but have some lack of confidence.


    After seven or eight days, Cheng Nuo was finally revamped. He practiced as usual every day. He went to the market the next day to buy and sell. He still had a smile on his face. Su Ye came again twice. Cheng Nuo was gentle and alienated from him. Later the boy stopped coming.


    There are also more old customers to ask about the departure, and Cheng Nuo always smiles and tells them that he has gone to a relative''s house and will come back in about two years.


    That day, when he came back through a Warcraft pet store and saw a purple-eyed second-level Warcraft long-eared cat, he was immediately attracted to stop. This long-eared cat has long yellow and white hairs, fat and ball-like, but the two clear purple eyes are very beautiful.


    Cheng Nuo asked the price when he was shocked. He actually wanted a thousand energy coins and could buy a practical cow head Warcraft.


    The store was quite amiable, and he carefully looked at him: "This kind of Warcraft has no ability, but it is rare to be a pet. If the younger brother is a practitioner, it is better to choose other Warcraft."


    Cheng Nuo turned to look at the cat, lazily stretching, and purple eyes looked at him curiously.


    After hesitating for a moment, Cheng Nuo said: "Can the store be cheaper? I want to buy it."


    On the way back, holding this cat, Cheng Nuo secretly said that he was a head show, and he was defeated!


    He gave the cat a name called the mighty domineering, but the tiger was very diligent in eating, and at other times, he was lazy to basking in the sun, not to take care of the promise, or to run out. Cheng Nuogang began to think that the tiger was lost, and later found that it came back on time every day, so I don''t worry.


    Cheng Nuo is very suffocating, but the tiger likes his rice, especially the braised pork. Every time he wants to eat, he will jump to Chengnuo to please him. He looks at the purple eyes. Temper.


    auzw.com It¡¯s been a long time since he stayed, and Cheng Nuo is familiar with his neighbors.


    This resident is mostly a civilian, and the relationship is also fairly harmonious. Cheng Nuo often gives some of the remaining flowers and flowers to them.


    On the left side of the day, the neighbor sold the house. Cheng Nuo glanced curiously. The new family who moved in was a young man in his twenties, and he looked lonely.


    Cheng Nuo always felt that the breath on the other side was a bit gloomy, and he politely said hello to the other party, and then began to knock on the bowl to summon the tiger who did not know where to go.


    Soon, Cheng Nuo discovered that this new neighbor named Kanazawa was very weird. It seemed to be very bad. He often came here to borrow rice, borrow salt, borrow firewood... and get something almost every day.


    And the other side is very vocal, not a nonsense, every time I borrow something and leave.


    Cheng Nuo is speechless, but the other party is indeed not like someone who loves to take advantage of it, because every time he borrows something, he will drop some energy coins, and Cheng Nuo pushes it.


    During this time, the tiger often ran to the new neighbor''s house, and Cheng Nuo sometimes ran over to find the tiger. He found that the new neighbor often fed the tiger to eat some meat, and it is no wonder that the tiger is fat.


    Cheng Nuo sometimes has some doubts, but he didn''t want to see the new neighbor''s bedroom once and he dismissed the idea, because the other room is very simple, just like the single man who doesn''t care for the bedroom, and the other person. The hand is also clearly the hand of an adult.


    After a long time of understanding, the two talked more. Cheng Nuo has increasingly discovered that Kanazawa has a wide range of knowledge. It seems to be mysterious. It will disappear for a period of ten days and a half, and the other party is also a practitioner.


    Cheng Nuo tried to ask the other side for some difficult problems in the practice, and the other person actually answered, but still no expression. Cheng Nuo sometimes gives more to the other party and also gives the other party a thank you.


    There is a martial art in the center of the city to open a martial arts hall. Ordinary people without energy elements can go there to apply for physical training and sword repair. Cheng Nuo bite his teeth and took three thousand energy coins to sign up, and the practice has become more and more painful.


    He progressed very quickly, and the disciple who taught them was also very surprised. He also talked to him privately, saying that he could become a formal disciple of that martial art if he wanted to. This way, not only does not have to teach the cost of practice, the martial art will also subsidize a portion of the money every month.


    Cheng Nuo rejected his kindness, and he felt that he still had to wait for the other to come back.


    Every time he thinks of leaving, the more he will be annoyed, the mood can''t help but fall, who knows that the bear child is dead now?


    During this time, it is always very heavy to sleep.


    In his dreams, he always felt that his familiar purple eyes looked at himself unscathed, and he seemed to be able to smell the familiar atmosphere, but he could not wake up.


    When he struggled that day, he finally opened his eyes and found that the tiger squatted on his chest with a pair of purple eyes and eyes, and like the ghosts, he almost didn''t scare him out.


    Cheng Nuo is a little disappointed and feels funny, no wonder he feels that he has been crushed to suffocate! The fatter tiger is the brother of Garfield!


    He reluctantly grabbed the tiger and sent it into the nest. He whispered a warning: "I have said that I will not jump into my bed. I will find that you have your hair on the bed. You will not be allowed to eat tomorrow!"


    The tiger screamed innocently, its owner is an idiot! Is it also good to be put on?


    Cheng Nuo was not able to sleep because of a large section of the tiger. He sighed silently and simply ran to the yard to practice a punch.


    Spring is coming to autumn, autumn is coming to the east... The four seasons are changing very quickly, and it has been nearly two years since I realized it.


    Cheng Nuo will quietly count the time every morning, always feel a little uncertain, there are still two months...


    However, he is convinced that the more he will return.


    Cheng Nuo has even begun to prepare gifts for the Yue, but he does not know how good it is to send away. The more expensive things are probably not rare, I think that Cheng Nuo will mention the tiger if he thinks, or will he give this fat cat away?


    The tiger screamed innocently.


    Cheng Nuo sometimes looks at the mirror and finds that he has changed a lot. His body is much stronger than when he first came. It looks like a 16-year-old healthy young man. When you open the neckline, you can clearly see that there is still a tooth print on the shoulder. At this time, Cheng Nuo is very depressed. Is it a dog tooth?


    When they left, the two were almost as tall. Now he suddenly has a lot of heights. It is already close to one meter and seventy-five. I don¡¯t know who is higher? ......


    Realizing that he was ecstatic, Cheng Nuo laughed at himself.


    In the morning, he cleaned up the room, and naturally included the bedroom, the floor and the table. And every few days, Cheng Nuo will also give the quilt here to change the sheets. If someone comes in here, I can''t really see that this bedroom has not been lived for a long time.


    Cheng Nuo practiced the practice of energy elements after practicing a boxing method. He put some seeds of Lingcao in a flower pot or a water bottle to promote him. Now he can give birth to some low-grade spirit grass in addition to ordinary flowers and trees, so the income is also more bigger.


    After making these backsteps, I will make breakfast quickly. Two eggs are a pancake, and the tiger is a minced bibimbap. The tiger was pulled with his claws, and Cheng Nuo squeezed its ears: "No picky eaters."


    After pushing the car with flowers and flowers out, Cheng Nuo found that the neighbor on the left had changed.


    He is a little embarrassed, always more than a year old, but the other side did not say a word. However, it is not surprising that this Kanazawa is very mysterious and probably has his purpose.


    Cheng Nuo took the next step and continued to push his car. People must have a goal to live.


    The author has something to say: return from tomorrow (*^__^*)

 v3 Chapter 120： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    The closer to the date two years ago, the slower the time passed. Cheng Nuo felt that his nerves were a bit too nervous, and he couldn¡¯t help but look over there when he was slightly moving.


    When the familiar and unfamiliar figure really appeared, Cheng Nuo was there to feed the tiger. He was holding the food bowl and squatting on the ground, his eyes narrowed sharply, and he didn''t know how to react. He wants to teach the bear child a few words, and wants to ask him if he has suffered too much...


    The more you leave, the more you will be, just one day earlier than two years ago.


    A lot of people grew up and stood quietly at the door. The handsome face has completely faded away from the childishness of the year. The dense black hair like seaweed is slightly raised by the wind, and it looks more and more long.


    It is very strange that it is clearly wearing a plain color shirt, but perhaps the rosy lips and light purple eyes are too attractive, and it looks a little gorgeous.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly found himself with a quick heartbeat under the gaze of the eyes, and his cheeks began to heat uncontrollably. His lips moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word, and he stood up in a hurry.


    It was quiet all around, and it seemed that only the wind and the tiger gorged.


    "Leaving, leaving," Chengnuo¡¯s nervous tongue was a little knotted, and the stiff face showed a smile with difficulty. "It¡¯s good to come back..."


    I was naturally annoyed and worried about it at first, but I saw that the more peaceful it appeared, the only joy and happiness in my heart.


    Fortunately, the more you are away...


    In this world, his only tie is to leave.


    As if he was alarmed by his voice, the more straight he went, the faster and faster.


    Cheng Nuo is more and more clearly seeing the bright eyes of the teenager, the nose of the show and the lips of the moist... I just feel more nervous, he can almost hear his heartbeat.


    He snorted and fell! It seems to be higher than myself now! Unscientific...


    The familiar breath slammed around the nose, and Cheng Nuo found that he had been taken away from his arms. He could clearly feel the violent heartbeat sound of the other side, not slower than himself.


    "Those things have been solved... Cheng Nuo, I miss you very much..." The voice of the boy with a childish voice changed, and it became softer and clearer, and it sounded like a spring flowing sound.


    The warmth of the breath was blowing on the face, a bit like the feeling of the night, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s ears could not help but red.


    The more slowly he let go, the forehead gently reached the forehead of Chengnuo, but his hand was still tightly wrapped around his waist.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the long eyelashes that were close at hand, and he even forgot to break away.


    So when a soft and cool object touched his lips, he did not make any repellent movements, but closed his eyes with conditioned reflexes. The whole body became a puppet, and the brain was blank.


    Uh... Now this situation is not within his imagination!


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s almost obedient posture and red cheeks, the palm of his hand began to tremble.


    He has never had such an emotion, and it is a happy body to blow up.


    Although he watches Chengnu almost every day, he can''t touch it and can''t speak. Especially when watching Cheng Nuo like to laugh at others, it is even more jealous to the extreme...


    But the patience of those two years is very worthwhile.


    Cheng Nuo has already remembered himself and put himself in the most important position - of course, it will be more important in the future.


    The two are not used to kissing, so they simply ponder, not touching the nose or touching their faces, each face is hot and powerful. After leaving for a long time, Cheng Nuo dared to open his eyes. He gasped in a small amount. He was too nervous, and he even forgot to breathe.


    It¡¯s still a special focus on him, which makes it hard to think about the heat on his face, and he doesn¡¯t dare to look at him. Rub, is he a ghost or a fascination? Although the goodbye is good-looking, but it is not feminine at all, he knows that the more the boy is...


    But the heartbeat is especially fast, and the body does not listen at all. Moreover, he seems to be completely at a disadvantage, I am going! ......


    The voice of Yue Yue has obvious repression: "Do you feel sick?"


    auzw.com When Cheng Nuo stayed, he immediately remembered the troublesome words that he said that night.


    He bit his teeth and clutched the clothes from the chest. He whispered in a hurry: "Why do you think so? You bastard! Can''t you listen to me?"


    He looked at the pair of purple eyes that seemed to be melancholy. When his head was hot, he pulled him away from the clothes and took him over, biting his rosy lips.


    This time, Cheng Nuo vowed to find the initiative, and he used his tongue to poke into the mouth and open the two rows of jade-like neat teeth, sweeping around in the other mouth.


    His face was pungent, and he hurriedly took back his tongue. He snarled in a state of stagnation. "I don''t see it? It''s not disgusting, so don''t say anything later!"


    The cross neckline was pulled away by Chenguo, revealing a **** clavicle and white skin like jade.


    Cheng Nuo only felt that his eyes were dizzy, and he quickly released the clothes from the Yue, and walked to the room with his hands on his feet. The guilty conscience was at its peak.


    Just did not take two steps, it was left to hug from behind, and then the body was turned.


    From this time, I didn¡¯t say any nonsense anymore. I took Cheng Nao¡¯s waist directly and held his head in one hand. The first one kissed him.


    The lips were repeatedly smashed by the other side, and Cheng Nuo felt that his legs were a little soft and it was difficult to get hot.


    And the other''s tongue quickly came in, and the flexible and soft tongue tipped gently against him, making his head dizzy. This feeling of blending lips and teeth is too close...


    Cheng Nuo did not know whether he was the same feeling as him. The heartbeat could not be restrained. The strange feeling of the chest seemed to rise. It was especially sweet, and the whole person was as light as the clouds.


    He also tried to hold on to the response, perhaps, he already liked this boy...


    I know that Cheng Nuo will suffocate, and the more he is still not willing to end.


    He clung to Cheng Nuo, twirling and kissing, or sucking the liquid in his mouth lightly or heavily, and wished to continue this way.


    He had never thought that this kind of thing would be so comfortable. The touches in the memory were disgusting, cold... Now his whole body is getting hot.


    He is obsessed with the breath and taste of this person, which is even better than he imagined...


    Feeling that Cheng Nuo protested and made some "squeaky" voices, he slowly rose straight up, but he was reluctant to let go. Looking at the other side with the eyes of the water and the lips that became ruddy, he couldn''t help but squint on the corner of the path.


    Cheng Nuo was stimulated by a burst of arrhythmia, he gasped and dared not look up and watched.


    But thinking of one thing, Cheng Nuo could not help but say to himself: "How suddenly do you become so skilled?"


    Don''t blame him for his belly. Just he was almost not soft on the ground. He was bitten off because he was unskilled, but he didn''t make him feel uncomfortable. If you don''t think about whether you are in the courtyard or in the yard, I am afraid that his reaction will come out...


    "..." The slower and lowerer head, the cool fingers fixed on the face of Cheng Nuo, whispered, "I have long wanted to do this to you, thinking every day."


    He said that he had rubbed his fingers with two lips that had already had some redness and swelling. He couldn''t help but re-enter him, and tasted it carefully. His body temperature and taste made him fall in love.


    When Cheng Nuo stayed, the thoughts gathered together were again broken up.


    When he was separated again, Cheng Nuo¡¯s tongue was numb, and he almost fainted...


    The more he used his thumb to wipe the liquid from the lips, he turned his courage and looked at it more and more. It was discovered that the more the face was full of disguise, the purple eyes with a smile The glimpse of his heart, the heart is even more powerful.


    "I can''t let you have children..." The gentler caressed Cheng Nuo''s head and whispered. "So are you willing to be with me? I don''t allow you to be good with others."


    If Cheng Nuo likes others again, he will definitely kill the male.


    Cheng Nuo was still full of sweetness, and was suddenly stunned. He knew that there were more than one husband in the female.


    For a long time, he shouted: "Exactly, I will not be born."


    The author has something to say: Thank you, the mine of the pig~(*^__^*)

 v3 Chapter 121： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    After listening to Cheng Nuo''s answer, the first one was stunned, and then the corner of his mouth burst into a stunning smile. Cheng Nu looked at the beautiful eyes like amethyst, and the heart leaped uncontrollably, almost stupid there.


    He tried to remind himself of his hand, and he was only fifteen years old. He was still male. Do you want to behave like this idiot...


    "So," the more slowly he came over, the one who was close to Cheng Nuo, and his ear, "I just wanted to be with me,"


    Breathing in the ear is very warm, bringing a burst of itchy | itchy, the soft and clear voice of the teenager is with a vague temptation. Cheng Nuo¡¯s face is not hot, and the attitude toward him is more like the elderly, and he is completely in a dominant position, which makes him somewhat awkward and uncomfortable.


    He also stayed away from the Yue, nodded and said: "Well, you can''t like others..."


    The mouth was blocked again, and Cheng Nuo was annoyed, not finished yet! How to say it is easier to recruit people...


    Cheng Nuo does not know whether other young people who are just in love are like him. The brain is dizzy and the IQ is falling.


    Things have grown too fast now, and it is also ridiculous to let him remember, but no regrets. He sneaked a sneak peek at the little blood that was bitten out of his mouth and couldn''t help but be annoyed. The lips that are clearer are cool and soft, still sweet, a bit like jelly, and he is a little too excited.


    The tiger, which had been ignored for a long time, jumped on the roof in a lonely way and screamed.


    Cheng Nuo came back to God, and quickly arrived at the chest, the breath was unstable: "I will give you some hot water to wash first, I will cook..."


    "No," the easier it is to separate Cheng Nuo''s hand. Shun Shun Dang will take him back in his arms and lean on his shoulders and squint. "Let me hold you for a while."


    Cheng Nuo was swayed by a small heart that was stimulated by his words.


    It¡¯s really a long time since I left...


    Cheng Nuo is speechless, but he will be at a loss when he and his eyes are on the opposite side.


    When he was cooking, he was behind him with his hands tightly against his waist. He didn¡¯t let go of the moment of the conjoined baby, and the warmth of the breath on his hair made him flustered.


    However, the more you are not confused, the more you simply hold it, and the movement of Cheng Nuo will gradually become natural.


    Although they like each other to determine the relationship, Cheng Nuo still has an incredible feeling.


    From the eyes and movements, he can feel the other person''s obsession and attachment to him. It is like being engraved in the bones. The strong and extreme feelings will make his heart tremble.


    He has no doubt that this teenager behind him really likes to like himself very much...


    Putting the dishes on the plate, Cheng Nuo pretends to be natural: "Well, let''s go out."


    The sensitive back neck was bitten by the other side, and Cheng Nuo couldn''t help but shrink his neck. He almost didn''t drop the ground with his hand.


    I stopped catching my eyes and squinted and took a deep breath: "Okay."


    Even if they were so close to him, he felt unsatisfied. If he could, he didn''t want to leave his sight for a moment. Not enough, still want more, he wants this person to look at himself all the time, relying only on himself...


    The desire in the heart is almost tyrannical, he must let the boiling blood calm down.


    Four dishes, not salty or light, the soup is also burnt.


    Cheng Nuom silently stopped the chopsticks.


    This can''t blame him at all. Even if it is a kitchen god, when you cook, you will stick a big, sticky and beautiful creature behind you. It is estimated that it will not do better than him.


    Because I thought that I would come back from time to time, so the family''s ingredients were stored a lot during this time. Cheng Nuo pressed and chopped off the chopsticks and said: "Don''t eat, I will do it again."


    "No." From the more obliquely the eyes looked at it, the corner of the mouth was lightly ticked. "It''s fine."


    Cheng Nuo was charged a little, and quickly panicked and bowed his head, the heart is also a heavy jump.


    auzw.com Why does he feel that the more attractive it is? It¡¯s only fifteen years old, and he will definitely become a beast when he goes on like this!


    At the table, things like honey were flowing, and Cheng Nuo found that he was leaning against himself and suddenly he was puzzled. However, he found that the more open mouth is clear, this is what you want to feed yourself?


    Cheng Nuo was dumbfounded, this bear child... Do you want to be so nauseating?


    It seems that waiting for a long time, the innocent and beautiful purple eyes looked at him innocently, the pink tongue tip also extended to flexibly hooked, seems to be urging.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s hands were shaking, and his face was flushed.


    Maybe it¡¯s just an unconscious movement, but it¡¯s really enchanting...


    Cheng Nuo smashed something and stuffed it in the past. He looked at the slightly more painful expression, and he only reacted to the pepper that was so annoying. It¡¯s so childish and cute, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    From the end, he quickly sent a peach to the chopsticks and put a chopsticks on the side of Chengnuo. Chengnu swallowed it stiffly. He saw the eyebrows and the smiling eyes that stretched from the moment, and there was a mad jump in his heart.


    The love is coming too suddenly, the sugar content is too high, and the labor is a bit stunned!


    Cheng Nuo knows that from the more love, and so far back, it will definitely be comfortable to bathe.


    He gave the hot water to the water, and put the spices and petals in the tub as before, wherein the clean clothes were placed on the stool. The more quiet he looked at Cheng Nuo, he liked this person to be busy with him.


    The room was spotless and the mirror was clearly clear. He knew that Cheng Nuo would clean himself every day.


    "You wash it." Cheng Nuo laughed. "I am in the yard. If the hot water is not enough, call me."


    Wherein we slow down the gaze, and then the squint of the light is removed.


    He looked at the bronze mirror that he couldn''t see in the distance. He hesitated or didn''t go discovered.


    When he went out, Cheng Nuo was holding a dust-proof grass there.


    The seeds of this kind of grass are rare and difficult to produce. When Cheng Nuo saw it, he smiled. "This is your room. I can grow it myself. I can avoid the dust and taste it. I succeeded this one."


    The more squinting at Cheng Nuo, the other standing in the sun, the smile is so dazzling, it seems to be able to feel the temperature of the person near the warm sun.


    He restrained it and walked slowly to pick it up in his hand. He whispered: "Chenguo, let''s live together in the future."


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s eyes were rounded and his mouth was wide open.


    What is this? ... cohabitation request? ! You are only fifteen years old!


    The distance is so close, he can clearly see the slightly moist and petal aroma of the other side, and the unique sweet taste that can''t be said. It is also a panic, stuttering: "You are still small now. ......"


    The more the eyelids are lowered, the thick and curved eyelashes make a circle of shadow on the face.


    He looked at the dusty grass and whispered: "I am an adult - I understand."


    Cheng Nu looked at the back of his turn to leave, suffocating his arm and knowing his fart!


    When he saw the slightly sadness on his face, he numb the scalp. The man didn''t understand him, but it was acceptable to help him.


    However, it is too fast to ask for cohabitation on the first day of love.


    Yue always feels that he will dislike him, he is abandoning a wool! Two sly horror?


    The distance is still small, but he is an adult! In the evening, he was afraid that he would become a beast when he lost control!


    He was discouraged and looked at the hair from the top of his head, and he was forced to say: "That, then live together."


    The author has something to say: I have found that the short prince can still come to the hair, and it is made, licking his face, not a few gn watch it? ~~

 v3 Chapter 122： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    The sky was dyed a little bit of ink, and Cheng Nuo could not help but get nervous.


    He couldn''t help himself in his heart, saying that he lived together, it is estimated that he would cover a quilt and pull a small hand. Just falling in love is like this, I like to be tired and tired together.


    But just thinking about it, he still took a shower and changed his clean clothes. He even brushed his teeth several times, and his heartbeat was like a drum. When I was young, the two of them shared the same bed, but now the relationship is different.


    When Cheng Nuo ran back for a long time, he sat on the bed from the side of Zhengyue.


    The young boy has only a soft white coat, and the seaweed-like hair hangs on the soft, slightly thin back and the curved knees. The bedding is newly changed. The near-bright red, red, black and white The contrast is distinct but harmonious.


    Perhaps it is because of the chills, so the bed has always been warm, but now the red is particularly embarrassing.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly felt that he had some dry mouth, so he naturally walked over and took off his homemade slippers and sat by the bed.


    The hand that passed away quickly came around and hugged him from behind. Through a thin two-layer blouse, Cheng Nuo could almost feel the firm and smooth skin touch of the other, and he was as nervous as him. And the tight muscles.


    The room was too quiet, and Cheng Nuo could only hear his unrelenting violent heartbeat.


    "You are so good." For a long time, Cheng Nuo heard the lower and whispered, and the other person lowered his head and pressed his back from his back to his neck and hair. He seemed to smell the smell on his body.


    Cheng Nuo is becoming more and more embarrassed. What does this mean? He doesn''t like to take a shower like a petal like...


    The neckline of the clothes was suddenly pulled open, and Cheng Nuo overtook his head in amazement, and saw a few long, jade-like fingers gently touching the tooth marks on his shoulder.


    The fingers that are farther away are so beautiful, even the nails are crystal clear and transparent like the water droplets. Cheng Nuo dizzy, and the skin that is touched is also stunned with a small current, and the body trembles.


    He quickly pulled the collar and turned around, and did not dare to look at it. Some of them hurriedly said: "You just came back, or go to bed early."


    Suddenly black in the room, Cheng Nuo closed his eyes in a reflexive manner, and then he was firmly pressed under his body.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked. A slightly cool hand had fallen on his face, his fingertips slid down gently from his forehead, and finally fell on his lips, pressing gently. A few hairs fell on his face, causing a slight itching.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s old face is red and broken. He doesn¡¯t know where to learn from it. The darkness magnifies the various touches, making people more sensitive when they are nervous.


    He hurriedly grabbed the hand from Yue, and said: "Leave more, sleep."


    He said that he was shocked by the words. The voice was particularly dry and depressing.


    He soon thought that the practitioners could see things at night when they reached a certain level. They couldn''t see the difference, but the other party could see every reaction of themselves, and they became more and more uncomfortable.


    Perhaps the more ordinary boy is to express the closeness to the lover, but he is an adult who will become a beast...


    The face that had been crossed was quickly posted, and the nose and relatives of the nose were rubbed a few times, whispering: "I want to kiss you."


    The two were too close, and when he spoke, his lips actually met Cheng Nuo.


    If there is no touch, let Cheng Nuo''s head get hot, and pull him off the neckline and knock him down. Pro, please, do so much nonsense...


    Ringing in the ear, only the lingering voice of the lips and tongue and the slight gasping, can only feel the taste of the other party, and the shuddering closeness.


    Cheng Nuo grabbed the arm from the distance, otherwise he could not guarantee that he would not cuddle and caress, so it would be terrible...


    The body is getting hotter and hotter, he keeps a clear line, trying to push away from the Vietnam, panting and panting: "Okay, sleep."


    The cross-breasted look looks a little thin, but Cheng Nuo can now feel the strength of the other side and the subtle muscles under the skin. He can''t even move the other side.


    The hands in the middle were quickly held on both sides, and the whole person was almost wrapped around him. The other''s lips and tongues slowly moved to his neck, biting and squatting slightly. The tingling is numb.


    Cheng Nuo blushes with red ears and his voice is a little shaken: "From the end, don''t make trouble!"


    From now on, he doesn¡¯t talk so much, he can¡¯t see the other person at all, and he feels that the stimulus is not immune.


    The sooner I noticed the uneasiness of the people under me. He was obsessed with the black eyes that were stained with water vapor and the moist lips that opened slightly because of the gasping.


    Cheng Nuo looked at him nervously, and his body seemed to tremble slightly, like a frightened little cockroach, huddled under him.


    Are you still not restrained?


    A little more than a heart, trying to stop myself, comfortably touched each other''s black and soft short hair, lying sideways and whispering: "Good."


    Cheng Nuo is relieved, he almost has to lose face! He lay back from the back, and took a deep breath, trying to make the heat on his face go down. It was only the quicker and more affixed, tightly wrapped around his waist, and the slender legs were also placed in the corners of his legs.


    This feeling of being embraced is especially good. Although the posture is not so comfortable, Cheng Nuo no longer opposes it. He silently painted a circle on the smooth silk sheets, and his heartbeat was still somewhat unstable.


    Cheng Nuo tried hard to do the analysis. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know if the male would have felt after being hurt. Just now his body was so hot that the movement from the end was always orderly, apparently always clear.


    It must be very painful from that time... It¡¯s especially distressing to think about him, and I don¡¯t dare to ask questions about it.


    From the attitude of Yue Yue to him, he can also feel that the other party pays more attention to the mental feeling.


    If it is abolished from this aspect, then he will follow the Vietnamese as a monk. Anyway, he does not know whether he can do it with a man. Now that someone is sleeping, although it¡¯s a bit of a grind, it¡¯s not so sleepy...


    Before he was sure, he must control that he can''t react in the face of Yue, otherwise he will be on the heart of the heart...


    The fingers of Cheng Nuo¡¯s movements were quickly gathered away in the palm of his hand and placed on the chest.


    The lower the channel: "What are you thinking?"


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo does not think about it: "You."


    When he finished speaking, he knew that it was not right, but there was a slight shock behind him. He could feel more and more laughing.


    Cheng Nuo tried to turn around and gently touched the face with his hand. The skin of the other side was particularly delicate and smooth, and there was no acne. He suddenly wanted to see the difference. It just feels so good now, he doesn''t want to make a sound to break this mellow sweet atmosphere.


    When the finger fell on the other''s lips, it was immediately wrapped.


    The tiny currents slammed into the body with the sensitive fingertips, and the promise of the hand trembled, and the heat of dissipating came back. He quickly pulled back his hand, but he was kept away from it. The more he licked the ice cream, he couldn''t hold his fingertips with his tongue.


    Cheng Nuo is like a breathless, so it is easy to squeeze out a weak voice: "Don''t be like this..."


    He can fully imagine the way he is now, and his body is more trembled.


    The more you don''t answer, the more you are still squatting, and the body is closer.


    Rub, brother does not want to change the beasts must have so seduce brother, you bear children!


    Cheng Nuozhen took a slap in his thigh and tried to calm down the frenzied breathing. Some wolf screamed: "Who did you learn with? Don''t play, go to sleep."


    "Nothing to play." From the slower and slower to release the fingers of the driver, turn to the other''s coat belt to flexibly pull.


    He has never hated these unsightly clothes like he is now. He wants to stick to the skin without any distance from Chenguo, and is closer to him...


    Cheng Nuo stayed, and the chest that suddenly opened in the air was nervously undulating.


    The hand quickly moved to his belt, and Cheng Nuo was so scared that he quickly slammed it. "What are you doing?" The fingers from the more paused, and then Cheng Nuo found his pants in horror. It turned into pieces.


    It''s faster to take off your clothes, and it''s off in a few seconds.


    When the slightly cool and silky body was re-applied, Cheng Nuo was completely defeated.


    "It¡¯s not comfortable to wear clothes." The more comfortable you sigh, close your eyes. "It¡¯s much better now."


    Cheng Nuo wore his waist and bowed, lest the other side find his unrecognizable reaction.


    He is not a saint. Now, a little touch of the skin is tight and smooth. Although it has the coolness of borneol, it can only make his body temperature higher and higher, and the lower abdomen is swollen.


    He wants to cry without tears, from the more the bastard! He really doesn''t want to stimulate the more and more...


    The sooner he noticed the trepidation and repressed breathing of Cheng Nuo''s abnormal body, he quickly understood it. His own j¡õj is very light, just like the last one, almost never.


    He has never done this kind of thing, of course he knows.


    In fact, rather than doing this, he prefers to hold Cheng Nuo and kiss him.


    He will take possession of this person, but not now, but also wait.


    He still can''t face his body, and he doesn''t want to let Chenguo touch it.


    His hand fell gently on the lower abdomen of Chenguo and slowly moved down.


    Cheng Nuo swallowed his mouth nervously, and quickly pressed the hand away from him, shyly could not lift his head.


    "No, don''t care..." Cheng Nuo stuttered. "You don''t touch me."


    He felt very sorry in his heart, he knew that the more he did not respond, but he did not know how to express it.


    From the heart of the heart, slowly turned Cheng Nuo over, and kissed him in detail, his hands also explored.


    Cheng Nuo did not receive such a strong stimulation, and he was stupid. The hands that resisted were weakly pushed a few times and completely softened. His waist was bent into a fragile posture, and the throat made a weak voice that could not be suppressed with the movement.


    The more and more focused on Cheng Nuo''s lost eyes, not letting go of a subtle expression, and adjusting the movements in his hands in time, he wants to hear this person make more good sounds.


    The things on my hands bounced slightly, and it was hard to imagine, and there were some sticky liquids between the fingers.


    However, he found that he did not have a bit of disgusting feelings. He looked at Cheng Nuo and he couldn''t help but swing his waist. He even started to get excited.


    The author has something to say: the mood is more complicated~ In fact, it is very abstinence, and there are obstacles in the mind~


    He pays more attention to spiritual possession than **, so he is obsessed with hugs and kisses.


    Silently drawing a circle, don''t know what you want to write? However, he soon knew that something would feel stronger~ the feeling of combining body and mind... too cj, screaming face~


    Xiao Cheng, you try your best to take it. The more you are not incompetent, the more subconsciously you suppress it~


    ==============================


    Thank you Barbie qq girl mine ~


    Thank you, Jiang Jun gn''s rocket launcher~


    ========================


    Thank you for your support, ©Ñ©Ò _ ©Ñ©Ò, in fact, the meaning of my last chapter is too late, that point is estimated no one looked ~


    The meatballs will try to write out what they want to express, and they must exceed the ten chapters of the target~~~~(>_

 v3 Chapter 123： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    Cheng Nuo''s forehead was wet with sweat, and he held it tightly. The frequency of breathing became more and more urgent as he moved from the finger.


    "Leaving, leaving more..." Cheng Nuo made a few shrill sounds, and his hands couldn''t help but also linger around the neck, and then the whole body floated.


    The more you smell the scent of the room, the more the eyes are darker, and the hot and humid liquid on your hands is wiped off with your hands.


    Cheng Nuo is still wrapped around him and can''t hold his breath. The squinting eyes and the cheeks that have become crimson indicate that he just made him happy. The hot body with some thin sweat clearly passed the temperature. Gave him.


    He sorted out the messy hair for Wayne and kissed him gently on his lips.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s face is still hot, and he is squatting from the waist and dumb. ¡°From the end, I want to see you.¡±


    He can feel that the body temperature is higher than usual, but the more it seems to avoid the two people''s touch.


    After a moment of disappointment, he extended his arm and opened the lighting fixture on the bedside table.


    This kind of lighting device is made of a special kind of fire energy stone and pearl. The light is soft and not dazzling, but it can make the whole room appear.


    Cheng Nuo glanced at the conditioned condition in a sudden light, and when he opened his eyes to see the current situation, the face suddenly broke red.


    The thin quilt had already been kicked aside, and the two naked, naked bodies were tightly intertwined on the red bed, which seemed extraordinarily ambiguous. He glanced in a hurry and determined that there was no trace of dysplasia.


    Obviously, it is a similar male body. Cheng Nuo never felt the man''s body look any more, but now he almost never dared to look at it. The heartbeat that just calmed down began to intensify, and his head was dizzy.


    The body muscles of the youngsters are also slightly thinner, but the proportions are moderately smooth, with the temptation of green, and every line is perfect.


    Staring at the white jade chest and two pinks for a while, Cheng Nuo slowly and stiffly moved his eyes slowly, and looked red and red at the purple eyes and praised: "From the end, your body is very beautiful. ¡­¡­I like it very much."


    Cheng Nuo did not say such a straightforward sentence, but he was somewhat embarrassed, but now he wants to let him know his feelings. He admired his own self-control and did not rush.


    He looked at the unnatural twilight from the face, and when he was in his heart, he gathered the lips that gently covered the past, and his hands sneaked on the body.


    The muscles under the palms are very tight, and obviously the tension is getting tighter.


    Cheng Nuo tried to restrain himself from paying attention to the feeling of the skin that was too good, slowly groping down the line of tight and beautiful abdominal muscles, and holding the slightly moving place stiffly.


    It¡¯s just a matter of helping him, and he naturally has to pay back.


    The first time I touched someone else, Cheng Nuo found that she didn''t have any dislike. She was particularly nervous and her hands were shaking.


    The touch and size of the thing in his hand gave him a glimpse of the cow. It¡¯s younger than the Ming Dynasty! And the more clearly it is not the complete state of that, it is not scientific! Did the two nutrients shift to one?


    Cheng Nuo was thinking about it, that is, the hand had not been active yet, and he was caught by the more and more hands.


    The waist and abdomen of the two men clung tightly together, and the more slightly the hand held up the body, the seaweed-like black hair scattered on the round shoulders of the white, purple eyes deep. His chest is ups and downs, and a hard object that has been thoroughly reacted is also straight on the abdomen of Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo was dizzy and suddenly changed into a position to fall in the wind, making him a little nervous.


    The sooner I came down, the more I kissed the people underneath, the crazy heat that rose up and down the blood vessels and musculoskeletal bones flowing down the skin, and let him feel that he was not What you do will be burned to ashes.


    When he was touched by this person casually, he felt that he was on the verge of losing control. Moreover, the dark eyes were full of distress and pity for himself, and there was fascination...


    This person likes himself... This cognition makes him even more excited.


    After the end of the intense suffocation, Cheng Nuo was soft. The more and more did not stop, but kissed along his neck all the way, and the one that slammed the chest was wrapped in lip teeth and tasted.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s back trembled with a violent earthquake, and he was amazed when he was caught off guard.


    He looked down and saw that the pink tip of the tongue flexed flexibly on his chest, and the point of the big one was also dyed with a layer of sparkling water.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s shame is even more explosive. He grabs the shoulders of Yu Yue¡¯s shoulders in a flustered and powerless way. ¡°Don¡¯t touch there...¡±


    The more he lifted his head, the voice was dull with **: "I want you."


    What do you mean...?


    If the slow brain of Cheng Nuo has not got the answer, he will be stirred up by the movements of the hands and lips. The opponent''s hands and lips seem to have magical power, and the touched place is soft and **** comfortable.


    auzw.com The more you can''t help but touch and kiss the warm and seductive body underneath, any reaction of the other party makes him excited to the extreme, and the lower abdomen is hot to the point of pain. Cheng Nuo¡¯s uncontrollable voice is more tempting in his ears, and he can¡¯t help but want the other person to make more similar sounds.


    He knows that he should stop moving, or be more patient and gentle, but maybe he has been waiting too long. He can¡¯t control himself completely now. The strength of his hands and lips is getting bigger and bigger. He just wants to be under him. People swallow in the belly.


    Cheng Nuo could not help but tremble in a piece of disappointment. The heat that hit him again caused his whole body to be stained with a layer of ochre, and he was bitten by the bite. When he noticed that the hand from the more and more hands fell on his hips, he was awake.


    The more you leave, the more you will... think about it? It shouldn''t be, he doesn''t know how to understand it.


    Cheng Nuo discovered that his soft legs did not know when he had been placed on the sides of the distance, and the high-pitched areas were also facing away.


    He immediately wanted to sit up nervously, but he was pushed back and pushed down again, and his hair was erected. Now this kind of development... is completely out of his expectations!


    Just a little nervous and shy boy, how suddenly he fell more than his beast!


    In the eyes of the distance is a deep purple, he looked at the slender legs, and with a little force, he lifted it on his shoulders, and the exposed scenery made him unable to open his eyes.


    Cheng Nuo was puzzled for a while, and the voice also had a tremolo: "From the Vietnam, you don''t, don''t you want that?"


    The more you have not answered, the flexible fingertips gently stroking around the hard-nosed place, smearing some sparkling liquid, and then slamming the reaction of Chengnuo directly to the sensitive In the seams, he stabbed in two times and stabbed in.


    He wants this person, now it is.


    There was a strange stinging pain coming from below, and Cheng Nuo was completely dumbfounded.


    The present is more and more exudes a strong sense of oppression, and the expression of conquering desire is also strange and terrible, so that his heart is tightening and the whole body can not help but tremble.


    His hair was all erected, and when he came back, he desperately went behind, because the over-stressed scorpion was like being shackled and could not make a sound. The more the hand was pressed, the more he couldn¡¯t move. The bottom of the hand slammed into it, and the second finger squeezed hard into it, bringing a burning sense of dissimilarity.


    The sound of breathing is getting thicker and heavier, and the place where the fingers are wrapped is so hot and tight.


    This person, this world is his, he is alone!


    Cheng Nuo knows that he will die if he does not do anything!


    His disappointing scorpion finally made a hoarse voice: "From the end, stop!"


    Because he had been stunned for too long, his voice was shaking and infiltrating, but it was suddenly awakened.


    Looking at Cheng Nuo''s pale face, the more I couldn''t help but be annoyed, I didn''t even prepare for the lubrication...


    He lowered his eyes, a little wolverine and restlessness: "Sorry... hurts you? I... a little too happy."


    Looking at the teenagers who are usually familiar with, if there is still a strange feeling in the body, as well as those clear kiss marks and bites on the body, Cheng Nuo thinks that the almost stunned person is just an illusion!


    He bowed his legs in a hurry, his face flushed red and stuttered: "...nothing, just like that, I, I am not ready."


    Cheng Nuo feared that he was more confused and confused, and he hurriedly explained: "I am not annoying, but it is a bit too fast now... How long will we be?"


    He said that he wanted to shed tears, and he didn¡¯t get the idea of ??being crushed under his body.


    The air seemed to have solidified. After a while, Cheng Nuo saw a smile from the corner of his lips: "Good."


    The sooner he was attached to him, the two held each other for a while, slowly recovering the sweet feeling before.


    Cheng Nuo knew that the harder he was, the more he reached out for him. His hand had no intention of crossing the wound, and he was even more distressed. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss him.


    The more and more, the more I kept kissing, but fortunately, Cheng Nuo did not know how nervous he was.


    He just lost control...


    Seeing this man''s pale and slightly scared look, his heart seemed to stop beating.


    He does not want these clear and bright eyes to show fear and disgust to himself, never to be allowed.


    The author has something to say: I hope that everyone will not marry me, not made...


    It¡¯s a bit difficult for me to go directly to me. I still want to show more and more performance. The current Xiaocheng is not ready yet...©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    Silence is even more, and I will finish it as soon as possible. I am also entangled in writing tonight.

 v3 Chapter 124： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    When Cheng Nuo got out of it, the other long eyelashes trembled, bitterly biting the rosy lower lip with the white teeth, and the crystal clear sweat dripped along the beautiful jaw on the white jade chest. He is looking silly.


    After a while, Cheng Nuo quickly wiped off the liquid splashing on his hands and body, his face was still hot.


    Clearly there is no experience, it is probably the first time, the time does not last long, but it seems a bit tired, the chest is ups and downs.


    Cheng Nuo carefully wiped the sweat for him, and he was immediately hugged. He also hugged him.


    The feeling of being away from him is very contradictory. Many times it is too strong, giving him a feeling of being protected. But sometimes, for example, now, he will make him feel that the other person is actually a teenager who needs care, especially emotionally.


    The two of them held a kiss for a while, and Cheng Nuo tried to restrain himself from losing his mind again, and endured the range of his hand to control the back of the hand. After all, the age is still small, and you can''t be too indulgent in this regard, otherwise it is not good for your health.


    Later, he shrank and fell asleep in the arms of the more and more, and the more he was still holding his hands around him. This pose is not comfortable, but Cheng Nuo sleeps a good night''s dream, especially peace of mind.


    In the following period of time, both of them were inseparable. Cheng Nuo found that his eyes were almost on him, and his focused eyes often made him blush.


    And as long as you are at home, you will hold him for a long time, just like having a serious skin hunger. Cheng Nuo knows that the more insecure he is, the more he will hold it away, and gently touch the hair and back. The more I like him, the more I always close my eyes, like a lazy and luxurious cat.


    The tiger is very sad. Its owner still has nothing to do with it every day. Now, in addition to being on time, he is tired of getting new men.


    Because of this, Cheng Nuo¡¯s usual practice has stagnated, and he feels that something is wrong but he has not given up. He is also a little addicted to this sweet love state, and sometimes even faintly looking forward to the evening.


    The two will kiss very intimately, touch each other, soothe... Cheng Nuo feels a little addicted, and he knows that he likes it too.


    He is not such a rigid person, he has to do those at night. He is worried that he will do more and affect the body. After all, he is still younger.


    As for the first night of the night, Wulong Chengnuo actually remembered it. On this day, he tried to give up the leave, and went to the market to buy things, and went to the shop selling the calligraphy and painting books.


    He swayed in the store for a long time, and waited for the people in the store to whisper and asked the guys in the store. Under the guidance of the other party, he bought three books that were said to be the best selling artists. When the bookstore was waiting, Cheng Nuo¡¯s face was still hot, and this kind of thing was too shameful.


    When he is not paying attention, Cheng Nuo will secretly observe it. Those pictures and texts will be smashed out. He didn''t know that there were so many tricks in this kind of thing, and he felt that the people being crushed were very painful...


    He secretly hid those books in his storage bag. To be found, he found himself burying a hole and burying himself! I will never turn over his personal belongings.


    After being tired and tired for more than a month, I was more eager to ask for a sparring request. Because the location is on the bed, I am a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t go to those sects..." The more he squatted on his throat, the faster his hand was. "Stay at home, I teach you."


    Cheng Nuo was forced to bow his body, while breathing in his heart and belly, and now he is more and more enchanting in bed...


    The next day, the more I was, the more I was, the more I was awake, and I was sullen. I was used to this time. I hooked my neck and rubbed a few times. I closed my eyes and confused: "From the end, still Early, sleep again..."


    The deeper the breath, the more the swaying of the heart, the finger sliding down the smooth wheat skin, and falling on a certain point.


    Cheng Nuo felt that his body was being charged and suddenly he woke up. He found that his legs were still wrapped around him, and he was even more embarrassed, and he wore clothes in a panic.


    I practiced the set of fists and finished the heat. From then on, I handed Chengnu a sword that looked very beautiful, and sacrificed a new work.


    Cheng Nuo just listened to the more he said that he had never seen these defects, and he could not help but glance at it.


    These cockroaches are obviously made of energy stone and other things, wearing clothes, a bit like a statue. From the fingers of the hook, the cockroaches move like a living person, making Cheng Nuo horrified.


    The mood is very pleasant from the mood: "Other things can be done today, I teach you swordsmanship."


    From the carefulness of Yuejiao, Cheng Nuo also practiced very seriously. The more he always can easily block his offensive, and then he will hold it on his waist when he falls, and the two will continue.


    The venue at home is still small, and accidentally ruining the beautiful plants in the yard makes the training a little bit shackled.


    When you take a break, you will be more thoughtful: "Go somewhere else tomorrow."


    Cheng Nuo curiously said: "Where?"


    The more the vagueness is: "I bought a training field in the west of the city."


    After I went to the future, I realized that it was not as simple as practicing the military field. I bought a hill from the end! The hill is particularly beautiful, with a crystal clear lake on the mountainside, a pavilion and a beautiful bamboo building on the lakeside, obviously new.


    Cheng Nuo went to the bamboo building and saw that there was a room that actually built a very large and beautiful bath with energy stone. The clean spring water was led down, and the instrument made by the fire energy stone refining automatically became warm water.


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo was dumbfounded. He silently looked at it as if nothing had happened. Obviously, there are still many things that have hidden him. Can he understand that his little boyfriend is a local tyrant?


    It is a bit far from home, so most of the time the two simply lived here, and Cheng Nuo brought the tiger. The mountain has been checked, and there is no high-order Warcraft, so Cheng Nuo assured the tiger to play in the mountains.


    The grass in front of the main building has obviously been repaired, and it is very neat and beautiful. At the end of Cheng Nuo''s practice, I like to lie on it and look at the blue sky. Many of the scenery in this alien world are beautiful. He looked at the side of the body, sometimes he couldn''t help but kissed him, and the more he stayed, the more he would hold him and kiss him.


    Cheng Nuo does not know what level he is in the world now, because there is no chance to compete with others. If you ask more and more, the other party always says with certainty: "Master."


    Cheng Nuo thinks this is obviously an element of exaggeration and comfort.


    Nowadays, there are some places to grow medicinal herbs. Cheng Nuo bought some medium and low-grade grasses and fruit trees to produce seeds in a suitable environment, which can shorten their growth cycle by at least one third.


    He knows that these can''t make big money, but he can always subsidize his family, and it is convenient to plant some fruit trees and vegetables.


    The shackles of Yue Yue also helped him a lot, and several ¿þÀÜ worked together, and the efficiency was a lever.


    Cheng Nu couldn''t help but jokingly drew a picture of Altman and the robot cat, and asked if he could make the ¿þÀÜ.


    After a week, Cheng Nuo saw that Altman was there to follow other crickets, and as for the robot cat standing on one side... From the innocent eyes, he smiled and said: "Let it play with the tiger - it has no hands. Can''t do that."


    Cheng Nuo looked at the look of the robot cat, and the tears of laughter almost came out.


    The sooner I posted it, I took a smile on his stomach.


    Cheng Nuo quickly stopped laughing, because he found that the movement from the Yue seems to have changed a bit, the purple eyes are burning, and he is nervous.


    Is the distance growing higher?


    The kiss that passed away quickly fell on his eyes and whispered like a sigh: "How long have we known?"


    Cheng Nuo closed his eyes and squinted away. He counted in his heart. It seems to be more than three years... It turns out that the time has actually passed so fast, and the two have officially been together for nearly a year. It is.


    From the time he returned to the present, he was very happy every day, and he did not pay attention to the passage of time.


    The lips that passed away quickly fell on his mouth, and a few times, the flexible tongue was drilled in.


    Cheng Nuo was quickly softened by his pro-legs, and he also clung to him and kissed him.


    If it is night, he will definitely take the opportunity to push it away and do something else...


    At the end of a kiss, Cheng Nuo gasped slightly and held his hand over his head, his head on his shoulder, his hand clutching his waist.


    The more he reached out, the more he rubbed his hair, and the strength was very soft.


    Cheng Nuo was not used to the love of him. He always felt that he was smaller than himself, and he was very awkward, but now he enjoys it. He feels particularly good when he tries to spoil the distance and is also favored by the other side.


    His eyes crossed the shoulders of the distance and fell on the sparkling lake not far away, and the face suddenly heated up.


    Recently, Cheng Nuo liked to swim in the lake. He also swam with the Vietnamese team yesterday. At that time, he looked at the beautiful young boy who was in the water, and he was fascinated by the ghosts. He couldn''t help but stick to it in the daytime, and put the two together and once again, and couldn''t help but try to cover the place with his mouth.


    The more he was scared by him, he almost came out directly, and Cheng Nuo was only coughed... He thought it was still shameful to have the urge to dig a hole. After that, he didn¡¯t know what he was at the time. It¡¯s not going to happen that night!


    - Although he knows that the world is considered to be an adult in this world, and is not as reliable as a child, but looking at the face that is too young and beautiful, still feels a little morally sad.


    Cheng Nuo can only blame the small yellow book in his storage bag, there is a text description under the clear picture above, fall! Those albums should be thrown into the stove, right? He completely felt that you didn''t burn it...


    Fortunately, the sooner he recovered, the more he did, and he squatted for him. Otherwise, Cheng promised that he was embarrassed and disobedient in a few days. Last night, he was also honestly huddled in the bed, facing away from the Vietnam.


    The slower side of the face, with a low-pitched voice: "Chengnu, I want you."


    Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and suddenly became awake. He looked at the purple eyes that were close at hand, and his heart beat like a beggar.


    For a long time, Cheng Nuo only hurriedly turned his head to the side and nodded with a little invisible force.


    The author has something to say: Tomorrow''s guarantee is done neatly ==||


    I completely felt the resentment of everyone. The meatballs are slow-heating. If you can¡¯t come directly, you must have a preparation period, one step by two or three steps...

 v3 Chapter 125： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    The night seemed to come at once, and Cheng Nuo spent more than half of the time in the bath, and could not help but do psychological construction for himself. It¡¯s not that swearing. If you bite your teeth, you will endure it. If you lose your face, you will lose your face.


    Both of them are so familiar, it is a bit more than usual, maybe the pain is the kind of leg cramps, nothing at all,...


    When he slammed back to the hut on the bamboo floor with two people in a hurry, he was dumbfounded.


    From the big red bed that was laid on the bed that night, Cheng Nuo still remembers very clearly, and now it is only more exaggerated.


    Looking at it, the red credit, the bed, the wallpaper... The red dragon and the phoenix candle on the table, the whole is a wedding room. It¡¯s just that the big, comfortable bed is empty, and the more away it is.


    Cheng Nuo was puzzled, and a familiar breath suddenly came from the side of his body, and then the foot was empty, and the whole person was picked up. He hugged the neck from the corner and his face was "hot" and it was too hot.


    Fortunately, the bed was not far from the door, and the more stable he held him, he quickly walked to the bedside, and when he gently put it down, his body was pressed.


    The familiar atmosphere was shrouded in the whole, and Cheng Nuo stunned and nervous: "From the..."


    The movement from the side is very gentle, and I can''t help but touch the hair top and the back neck of Chengnuo. After a moment, Cheng Nuo slowly relaxes because of the tight and stiff body.


    "Don''t be afraid." He kissed him on the forehead of Chengnuo and whispered comfortably. "I will be very careful."


    Cheng Norton was suddenly made a big red face by his child-like tone, screaming away from the bluff: "I am not afraid."


    When I was over, I chuckled and showed a little white teeth. The purple eyes under the thick eyelashes were full of smiles.


    Cheng Nuo looked at him, his heart violently leaping, and he said it unconsciously: "You look so good."


    The smile of Yue Yue is deeper. He straightens up and sits on Cheng''s leg, slowing down the opening belt, revealing a slender and beautiful neck and **** clavicle, then a white jade chest, a well-defined flat belly...


    The seaweed-like long hair is scattered on his shoulders, and the increasingly firm skin is like jade-like luster. It is really tempting to the extreme.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s breathing stopped unconsciously, and his mouth was dry and powerful. When he looked at the smiley eyes, his face was redder, and he quickly took back his sluggish eyes.


    He knows that the more often he is like a goblin, he has seen it many times, and he will still be stimulated.


    The slender, good-looking hands fell on him, and he untied his clothes flexibly and quickly. The bare skin was suddenly open in the air, and he shuddered.


    The colder lips quickly fell, and the first few times, the soft and smooth tongue quickly entered the path of Chengnuo. Cheng Nuo almost eagerly greeted him. He is now thirsty, and he urgently needs something to ease the dryness of his throat, and his hand is tightly gripping the waist.


    At the beginning of the kiss, I was very warm, and I gently rubbed each other and rubbed it, bringing a touch of sorrow, but unconsciously began to get fierce. From the more forceful sucking, the tongue of Cheng Nuo was rolled up, and the crystal liquid that could not be swallowed slowly overflowed along the tightly attached lips.


    Cheng Nuo feels that he has to suffocate, the brain is also dizzy, the body is more closely attached, want to let the other party''s cool and smooth skin relieve the heat of their body.


    The effort to control keeps himself clear, but the eyes are unconsciously deep, and the hand that Cheng Nuo touches and touches makes him run out of control. While he was kissing, his hands also skillfully and quickly took off the inconvenienced clothes of the two men, and did not live in the sensitive places of Chengnuo.


    I noticed that Cheng Nuo had obviously responded. He hooked it from the corner of his mouth and slowly propped up a little and carefully looked at the people under him.


    Cheng Nuo''s face was stained with a layer of ochre, and the black eyes were swaying with water, and the delicate lips became more rosy and moist. It seems that because of his sudden departure, the warm hands are still holding his waist tight.


    This person is also looking forward to himself...


    "Come on, we have a lot of time..." The ear is closer to the path of the sinister, and the voice is much lower than usual. Cheng Nuo is confused by his tone, and his heartbeat is faster.


    The more the bite was bitten by Cheng Nuo''s earlobe, it fell a few times and then fell on the neck, leaving a string of hot and passionate kisses. Looking at the red color on the sterling chest, I put it in the entrance without hesitation. I slammed it with my tongue and sucked it. The flexible fingers were fiddled in another place. He knew that this was The sensitive place of Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s body has been shuddering slightly, and the other¡¯s lips and hands touched the place, bringing unimaginable burning temperatures.


    At this time, the movement from the more is the tremor of his tremors. He made a tone of change, the body suddenly tightened, and the place where the reaction was raised to the point of pain.


    He also kept stroking the distance and even wanted to urge him to be faster.


    The more clearly he knew the subtle reactions of the people under him, he knew that Cheng Nuo wanted it.


    Reluctantly reluctantly licked the delicious place, he slowly looked up and looked at Cheng Nuodao: "Look at me."


    Cheng Nuo lifted his upper body with his elbows and looked up uncontrollably. He was stupid.


    The movement from the distance seemed to slow down, holding him by hand, and the pink and flexible tongue tipped slowly to the top along the low end, bringing a feeling of resistance that was difficult to resist.


    Clearly the action is so **, but the face is innocent and serious, as if to taste what delicious food formation. The beautiful purple eyes are also watching him unscrupulously, repeating this movement.


    Cheng Nuo''s red face can drop blood, so the ugly place is treated like this, he feels that he has to faint. But the place is even more up, and the strange numbness rushes down the lower abdomen to the brain, and he almost screams.


    When he returned to God, he moved backwards and panicked, stuttering: "Without this, the hand is good..."


    He had had that kind of experience once and knew that it was actually quite uncomfortable.


    The waist was quickly taken away, and the button was pressed at the top. He whispered: "Don''t like it? You have done this to me obviously - I want to do this to you." ¡±


    Cheng Nuo panted, and had not had time to get upset, has been completely contained.


    He was red-faced and wanted to push away from the gap. The lips and lips had already taken a bit of awkwardness and began to swallow. He spit up and he suddenly felt soft. This kind of stimulation is too strong, he struggles with weakness, breathing is getting more and more urgent, and his heartbeat is almost out of his throat.


    The hand that has passed away is not idle, and from time to time, the sensitive spheroids are behind, and Cheng Nuo can''t resist it anytime.


    He clutched the sheets tightly, his brain was dizzy, and he said intermittently: "Yes... ah..."


    The more fiercely he sucked, the more his words suddenly became a series of tuned Éë|Ò÷.


    The more I don¡¯t really like this behavior, but he likes to do so. He likes Cheng Nuo because he is out of control and likes him because he makes a good voice. This person is his own.


    The body under his arm is getting more and more trembled. He knows that Cheng Nuo is getting faster, but he is holding down his waist and not letting go, swallowing those simmering liquids, and there is also a strange satisfaction in his heart. .


    Cheng Nuo screamed, his toes curled up, and his mind was blank. When he wheezed back to God, he was so flustered and smothered that he couldn¡¯t lift his head.


    The more he was stunned, the more irritating he was, the biting his fingers, and he smiled. "I like your taste."


    Cheng Nuo hanged his head and didn''t know how to pick it up. There was a pulse of tears in his heart. This is indeed what he first caused, and the more you can really not return...


    He didn''t think about it for a long time, because the hand that had passed away had fallen on his hips and couldn''t stop.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked first, then tried to relax himself, with a red face and a pair of legs on both sides.


    He knew that the eyes of Yue were focusing on it. This cognition made him unable to stand still. There was nothing to look at, and now this position is too shameful...


    The self-control of the detachment has always been very good, but now I watched Cheng Nuo bite the expression of the lower lip and the sorrowful and sturdy expression, but the heart is rising up a kind of fiery heat that has never been seen before.


    He looked at the slender, good-looking legs, his hips and his hips, and finally fell to the middle.


    The scorpion suddenly became difficult to do. He took a deep breath and calmed himself. Then he took out the prepared ointment and carefully put it on his fingertips. After a while, he stabbed it in.


    The cool touch made Cheng Nuo involuntarily shiver and nervously held his breath.


    I noticed that my fingers were tightened, and the breathing from the more paused. I leaned over and took a few words from Cheng Nuo¡¯s lips and comforted me: "Chenguo, don''t be afraid."


    Cheng Nuo was embarrassed by his child''s gentle tone and said: "No."


    He took the courage to look at the distance and was immediately attracted by the eyes. The more he looked at him intently, the eyes were full of infatuation and pet, the sweat of forbearance followed the graceful chin on the chest, and the forehead was wet.


    The more I have been patient...


    Recognizing this fact, Cheng Nuo''s heartbeat became more and more intense, and the nervous mood immediately relaxed a lot.


    The fingers of the body quickly added another one, and they couldn¡¯t hold it softly, bringing a strange sense of numbness and a slight increase.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Nuo put his face to the side and mute his voice: "From the end, you can."


    auzw.com


    The more he kissed him on Chengnuo''s lips, he squatted in the legs of Chengnuo, and he couldn''t hold the place where he had already hardened, and his hand fell on the soft place of Chengnuo.


    When he noticed that the body of Cheng Nuo was stretched out completely because of relaxation, he slammed forward, and the comfortable feeling of being shackled made his eyes shrink.


    In the midst of being caught off guard, Cheng Nuo made a scream, his eyes were black, his lips trembled, and he whimpered like a wounded beast.


    I didn¡¯t dare to move when I was over, and kept the body slowly past the body, whispering: ¡°Are you hurting?¡±


    He looked at Cheng Nuo''s pale face and wet eyes with distressed eyes, and took away those crystal clear liquids, and touched Cheng Nuo''s face with ease.


    For a long time, Cheng Nuo was angry and complained: "You are too sudden..."


    However, since the most difficult part has gone in, although the pain has to endure, he clung tightly around the neck, hoarse voice: "Continue."


    The more he was forced to get out of control by his dependent posture and the soft and crying tone, he just wanted to bump a few times. It was easy for him to restrain himself, because the overbearing back was trembled and his forehead was sweat.


    "If you hurt, just bite me." The whispered from the ear of Chengnuo, and then slowly and firmly pushed forward.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s painful body was cold and sweaty. When he heard this, he did not hesitate to bite up the firm muscles under his lips. The throat couldn¡¯t help but make some faint sobs. The more completely he entered, the more he stayed for a long time. The more you leave, the more trembling the body is.


    There was still a burning pain. He could feel that the harder place was buried deep in his body, and he could even feel the pulsation of that place, making him flustered.


    The more the pressure is suppressed, the warm and comfortable feeling that is tightly wrapped makes him want to move immediately, but the person holding himself tightly makes him rise to other feelings stronger than **.


    I want to protect him, take possession of him, and enjoy him alone...


    The position of the chest seems to be stunned, and it is almost impossible to breathe.


    He does not live on the forehead and lips of Cheng Nuo, in my heart, you are mine.


    In the hot, gentle and meticulous kiss, Cheng Nuo''s breathing slowly calmed down. He knew that the more he had been patient, he lowered his eyes and took a few points and said: "No pain."


    He carefully touched the tooth print left by his shoulder, and he bleed...


    Cheng Nuo suddenly had a very strange feeling that he was being spoiled, even though he was younger than he was...


    After listening to Cheng Nuo''s words, I can''t stand it anymore. He kissed the red-eyed corner of his heart, straightened his waist and slowly pulled back a little, then slowly pushed in, shaking with a very small amplitude, and his hands kept licking the path of the stagnation of Chengnuo.


    Although the movement from the end is very slow and careful, Cheng Nuo still hurts a lot. He bit his lower lip and tried to keep himself from hiding behind.


    He tried to focus his attention on the body, and his sight was immediately drawn.


    The more rosy lips are slightly open and can not breathe, the thick and long curved hairs can not shake with the action of seaweed, the purple eyes that are slightly squatting are even more terrible, strong and powerful. The waist and abdomen kept sticking to him as the action continued.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s mouth was dry and his breath was unknowingly rushed.


    He knows that the longer he looks, the better he looks, but he will still see it every day...


    The more natural you can feel the change of the body of Chengnuo, the place becomes slowly moist and soft, and his entry and exit is more and more smooth, so try to increase the intensity of pumping and sending, and keep looking around. With.


    When the top slammed from somewhere, Cheng Nuo shuddered fiercely, and a sudden squeaky sensation made him unable to stop it. This time it was not a painful sob, and the tail trembled and pulled high, so that both people shook.


    Cheng Nuo feels shameful, busy biting his lower lip, and his face is red again.


    The more I stayed at the waist of Cheng Nuo, recalling the feeling just now, and suddenly slammed in that direction. Cheng Nuo yelled again, and his waist was soft. He walked back in the water with a helpless neck. His eyes were scattered and his hands were helplessly caught in the air.


    It is determined that there is a deeper breath, and the speed is slower. The movement on the waist is heavier than the weight. As his movements are not shrinking, he tightly wraps his stiff place. This is strong. The ultimate ** fast | feels almost crazy.


    Like the wolf, he stared at the lost Conno, just wanting to completely swallow this person into his belly.


    Cheng Nuo is about to suffocate, and under the attack of Viet Nam, a series of vibrato that seems to be smashed, in exchange for a more violent attack.


    More and more refreshing feelings flow down the tailbone like a current to the whole body. His waist and waist are soft, his legs are subconsciously climbing over the waist, and his hands are clinging to the back, leaving a path. Red marks. The soft place is also slowly refreshing, and the movement from the more and more can not touch the lower abdomen.


    "From the end, slow, slow ..." Cheng Nuo is too strong and strange to be fast | feeling almost collapsed before the army, eyes are red, could not help but make some requests.


    The more I thought I was hurting him, the biting my teeth stopped, and dumbly said: "Is it hurting?"


    Cheng Nuo twisted his waist because of the sudden emptiness, and when his eyes faded, he gradually returned to God, and suddenly he slammed his head on the chest, and whispered a whisper. His awkward face is red, and he dare not look away.


    The more you listened, the more you discerned his words: "...I didn''t say let you stop."


    He couldn''t help but smile lightly. It seems that he has to learn to tell if his partner really wants or doesn''t want it.


    The slighter adjustment of the position, pressing Chengnuo''s leg on the shoulder, almost squatting his whole person in his arms, and then continued to move. He thought about the skills taught in the book, and slammed it in a few shallows. The books that Cheng Nuo bought, he naturally saw.


    He was even more excited when he thought about the preparations that this person had made for himself.


    Cheng Nuo was quickly forced to scream again, unable to climb away from the body. The throat of his throat was sobbing, the body trembled more and more powerful, and the place where the spirit was paralyzed was constantly rubbing between the two closely attached abdomen. The two attacks made him a little unbearable.


    More and more fascinated to see the expression of Cheng Nuo''s lost, knowing that he is about to arrive, he has speeded up the speed of pumping | and hitting Cheng Nuo''s hips almost red.


    He likes to make such a sound, and prefers that Cunno is so confident in embracing his position.


    Layers stacked fast | feeling stacked together, as if countless fireworks bloom in front of the eyes, Cheng Nuo when the other side slammed into a sudden, "ah" screamed and shot, the following is also a sharp contraction.


    The more he was squeezed by his sudden contraction, the faster the movement, and the movement back and forth for dozens of times, and Cheng Nuo did not breathe, and the spur of the strong and burning liquid was a shudder. For a long time, I was still soft and I couldn¡¯t stop breathing.


    A little more than a moment of disappointment, he quickly returned to God, finishing his hair for Chengnu, and holding his lips and kissing, until Cheng Nuo calmed down.


    It was the first time to read Cheng Nuo. Even though he did not give up, he still got up quickly. Looking at the liquids with some red silk flowing out of their own movements, in fact, he has been doing a lot of depression, and he is not very happy, but psychologically there is more satisfaction than the physiological.


    This person is already his own...


    Cheng Nuo was also hot on the face that was stimulated by the sound of the pull out, lying on his side and curling his legs tightly. The coolness there is a burning sensation, and the liquid remaining between the stocks is also very uncomfortable, but he is also embarrassed to check.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect to have such a thing, but he still felt a little shame... He thought about his performance and felt very faceless.


    The sooner he came back, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss and kiss, whispering comfortably: "Is it painful? But it won''t be next time."


    Cheng Nuo quickly looked up and looked closer, almost indulging in the moving purple.


    In fact, just now, he can feel the cautiousness and care that is not his age, as well as the tolerance and gentleness. He hopes that he can indulge some more...


    Thinking this way, Cheng Nuo was cheeky and smashed in the past, and kissed him on the face. He made a natural gesture with his hand: "Fortunately - if it doesn''t hurt next time, I will do it three times." ¡±


    He can feel that because of this sentence, the temperature of the body has risen.


    He hurried to the past, and now he can''t move away.


    The more he took it, he held down Cheng Nuo, bowed his lips and forced him to raise his head and gasped for a while: "Well, let''s do it three times next time."


    His voice was dull with **, and Cheng Nuo listened, but his face was involuntarily heated up, and he was flustered. How did he suddenly feel that there was a feeling of scalp tingling?


    The author has something to say: it is difficult to write, the card is uncomfortable to die ==||


    Because the old was affected by the first white and the small ones~


    Completed, if there is a yellow card, I will vomit blood.


    ============================================


    Thank you captain, Zi Yan, Zhou Jidao playing three girls'' mines~


    Thank you gn grenade~

 v3 Chapter 126： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    The two men were very warm and intimate for a while, and Cheng Nuo was on his body and saw that the scratches and bites left by him were not guilty. The skin that has passed away is too white, so it seems that the traces are particularly obvious, especially on the back, a **** print, and he annoyed his own wolf claws.


    The more away, the more glanced at the shoulder with a smile, continue to play with the hair of Cheng Nuo.


    Later, Cheng Nuo fell asleep without knowing it, vaguely feeling that he seemed to leave him to take a shower in the bathroom. He was very tired and felt safe and slept very sweetly.


    From the more he looked at his slightly slack lips and slept, he chuckled a bit, carefully turned his body over and carefully observed his legs.


    It has been cleaned up, it is still red and swollen, it looks tempting and pitiful.


    The more he did not hesitate to bite his fingertips and stretch it in slowly and meticulously, no medicine was better than his blood.


    Cheng Nuo did not wake up, but he shook his body in a conditional reflex, and snorted, as if he felt pain.


    The fingers were tightly twisted, and some of the breath was unstable from the time of the break.


    He looked at the smooth, beautiful back of the honey, and the curves of the thin waist and the rather hips. He calmed down and took his fingers back carefully.


    When he was lying on the side of Cheng Nuo''s side, the other party quickly got used to leaning over and put his head on his chest. The hairy short hair smashed twice. He felt a guilty heart, reached out and held Cheng Nuo firmly in his arms, and closed his eyes after printing a kiss on his forehead.


    It¡¯s noon to wake up, and the bright sun shines through the window. The room is full of wood and bamboo, but it¡¯s just away. He stretched out and slowly sat up and found that his body was only slightly different, and he could hardly feel the pain. Unlike the one that just finished, he would pull the tear of the wound.


    On the bedside, a set of neatly folded clothes was placed, and Cheng Nuo put it on. The bumper man''s cockroach now functions as a home robot, and when Chengno jumps out of bed, it immediately comes to clean up the messy bed. Cheng Nuo knew that the distance was near, and he quickly went out.


    When he went downstairs, he found that the more he was doing the clumsy cooking there, the two dishes and porridge that he made were his favorite.


    Cheng Nuo understands that he likes to hold him so much. He is now following the devil. He saw the slender back and walked away uncontrollably.


    He held the waist from the back and the head was also attached to the shoulder bones, closing his eyes comfortably. The waist is very good, flexible and firm, and the shoulders are wide and comfortable.


    I can feel it, because of this movement, the whole person is stiff.


    It turns out that I have always liked him more...


    "From the Vietnam," Cheng Nuo opened his eyes and smiled. "I like you."


    He sniffed the smell from the body, and found that the white roots and even the neck were red, and the movements were still there.


    Cheng Nuo silently recalled in his heart, he seems to have said so straightforward. After all, the Tian dynasty is subtle and beautiful, likes not to like it, loves it or not, and always feels embarrassed when it comes out.


    However, he did not expect that the reaction from Vietnam would be so big, which made his heart move.


    Suddenly realized that I didn''t hear the sound of breathing from the distance, Cheng Nuo quickly turned and immediately was forced to hug. The lips that had passed away fell, and rolled up his tongue with madness. He couldn¡¯t help but bite and suck, and Cheng Nuo quickly couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Suddenly there was a dizziness in front of him, and Cheng Nuo found that he was left on his shoulder.


    He was shocked and asked hard with his head down: "What happened?"


    The voice of the Yue has changed, and the breathing is very fast: "We are going back to the room and do it three times."


    When Cheng Nuo stayed, his face suddenly rose red. He hadn''t had time to resist, and the whirlwind had rushed upstairs, putting him in a clean, clean bed.


    The movement from the Yue is very anxious. Almost even tearing the belt, the clothes on his body are slammed on the ground, revealing a smooth and beautiful body. The flat and firm belly is obviously full of state. Those blue veins are clear in the sun, and they look awkward.


    auzw.com


    Cheng Nuo looked at it sullenly, swallowing his mouth in difficulty, and his face was flushed. He said that, the more you don''t have to be so excited at once? In the past, I have never been so direct, and both of them are so warm for a long time...


    He quickly sat up and stuttered: "From the end, still, still day."


    The more quickly I pressed, the dumb said: "I want you."


    In the sun, Cheng Nuo saw a thin and white chest muscles approaching himself, and the pair of beautiful and **** clavicles, suddenly swayed for a while, and his heart beat like a bang.


    From the beginning, he began to smash his clothes in a hurry. When the pants were pulled down, they were thrown on the floor, and the tops were smashed, and they were torn apart. They were thrown aside. The lips that passed away were also posted, and some of them frantically bite on him, and his hands slammed his thighs and waist.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked by the slightly more violent movements. The current departure is not as gentle and patient as last night, but it seems to be really getting rid of the constraints...


    But the strange thing is that despite his uneasy feelings, his body is very strangely heated by the movements of the distance, and even began to kiss and kiss away.


    The movement from the Vietnam is very anxious, and the foreplay is also so sloppy. With a simple expansion of the fingers, Cheng Nuo turned over, and the fiery hard objects were aligned to the ground and easily reached the innermost.


    He felt that he was going crazy. He wanted Chengnuo. He never felt so urgent. He just wanted this person to squat under him. Hey, cry. His body has never been so hot, but his chest is going to be bombed with something, happy to the extreme, and even feel that he will die now.


    Cheng Nuo was screamed at the top of the "ah", his waist was soft and his eyes seemed to be black.


    But the less time he had to adapt to him, the waist that had helped him had begun to almost madly hit. Nearly rude movements bring a little pain, but at the same time there is a thrilling thrill.


    Cheng Nuo was squatting there, his forehead was weak on the bed, his hands clasped the sheets. He gasped in a hurry and felt that he had to suffocate in the movement.


    The movement from the distance was awkward and anxious. Cheng Nuo felt that he had to be knocked out, but he could always pull him back. The next time, the whole bed would not ring. The kiss that fell on his back was so hot and hard, and he bitched and itchy and painful.


    Cheng Nuo could only see the small piece of sheets that could not be shaken under his body, and the mist of his eyes could not help but his eyes. He bent his body in a fragile and shameful position, squatting on the smooth silk sheets with his head, sweat and tears intertwined, and unknowingly wet a small piece on the sheets.


    "From the more, the lighter, the pain..." Cheng Nuo was sore and sore, and felt that every pore was stimulated to open, and those too violent pleasure made him feel a little scared, and could not help but cry out for mercy.


    The difference did not stop like last night, but it was even more fierce. Cheng Nuo was squatted on the bed by the whole person. The more you simply adjust his posture, the more you continue to move, and the long, thick and hard objects can''t rub the most sensitive places.


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how long he had been, and he didn''t know when he shot. He couldn''t help but cry and beg in bed, and the voice was dumb.


    The more fiercely he turned over, he lifted his waist and placed it on his lap. Cheng Nuo hasn''t returned to God yet, and the more his buttocks have been rushing in, and then grabbed his waist and pushed up.


    In the tears of his eyes, Cheng Nuo saw the beautiful eyes that turned into dark purple, staring at himself without hesitation, exuding the meaning of encroachment and possession, and he could not help but shudder.


    The more he seems to want the two to be together, the more powerful he is. He can¡¯t keep up with the speed of the separation. He can only hold the other side, passively can¡¯t stand up, and the scattered thoughts can¡¯t get together. ......


    The author has something to say: There are still a few hundred words down, and I will fill it up later. The children who look first will remember to come back later. (*^__^*)


    Is it more fun to do this time? It¡¯s terrible to get away from the classmates. It¡¯s gentle in the future, and occasionally a wild face~


    In fact, it is almost over, but this week, it is on the list, so it is sweet to prepare to write a few more chapters.


    It¡¯s a little bit tonight, let¡¯s go earlier~ No more tomorrow¡¯s leave~~


    ========================================================


    Thank you, arrogant attack, Barbie qq, Lijiang, Makino, one or two girls, mines~


    Thank you for the grenade of the dan_ Chengzi girl of the 3-layer swimming lap~

 v3 Chapter 127： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    Cheng Nuo woke up for more than an hour and woke up, but he did not open his eyes, his face was violently kept in a position of being in the arms, and the scorpion was especially dry.


    It¡¯s a shame to get rid of this kind of thing at a time. His physical strength is much better than his previous life, but it¡¯s so small and half an hour of exercise, and the main physical work is done more and more...


    He secretly grinds his teeth. It¡¯s all too crazy to do at that time. He doesn¡¯t give any gasp time, and he doesn¡¯t eat. He didn¡¯t know what he was eating last night. He almost didn¡¯t eat anything. It is also very laborious...


    Cheng Nuo comforted himself in a hurry, thinking that the stomach suddenly screamed and screamed, and he could not help but froze.


    The hand that passed away quickly fell on his abdomen, and he touched it very slowly and intimately. The sound that rang in the ear was particularly soft: "Wake up? Hungry?"


    Cheng Nuo is not wearing a sleeping suit, and the fingertips that are slightly cooler seem to carry electricity, and the places touched are particularly strange.


    He honestly "hmm", he pretended to naturally turn over and sit up, only to find that his body has been cleaned, that is, the waist and hips are still a bit sour and soft. The madness from this time is crazy, but there should be no bleeding.


    From the more he sat up, he handed a cup of honey water thoughtfully, and Cheng Nuo immediately sipped a light.


    From Koshihikari | The naked body quickly came close from behind, and the good-looking and powerful arms were wrapped around his waist. The black curved hair that fell down rubbed against his shoulders, bringing a cool coolness. .


    Cheng Nuo can clearly feel the skin with his own skin, slightly cool and silky, but also the muscles under the skin with subtle and tension. His heartbeat can''t help but speed up. Isn''t it going to be more? ......


    "Your body, okay?" asked the more and more on the back of Chenguo, very lazy and asked half-squinting.


    Cheng Nuo was asked a little embarrassed, he is really not a glass man, but just so fainting is indeed very shameful and very few women... He hung his head and "hmm".


    The good thing is to let go for a while and then let go, barefoot and go back to face the carnival to start wearing clothes.


    The movement from the distance is not too slow, Cheng Nuo glanced at it, all stupid there, watching the clothes slowly cover the curve of the back, and the long straight legs are still faint.


    It was very difficult for him to take his eyes back. The heart was still jumping very fast. I just wanted to pounce on it and pushed it off.... But it is estimated that it was done.


    After getting dressed, he turned back and smiled at Chengnuo, and wanted to wear it for him.


    Cheng Nuo wants to avoid, but he doesn''t move faster, so he doesn''t have to twist to let him wear clothes for himself. Now he is a little bit stunned by the unconcealed gaze, his head is always dizzy, and his IQ is falling.


    When he got dressed, he actually went down on one knee and asked him to wear socks and boots. Cheng Nor suddenly woke up from those pink bubbles, blushing and screaming through the red-faced--and then going on, he will definitely be left to the arrogant grandfather.


    The more he did not insist, he only naturally lifted his chin to print a kiss when he was wearing it, and then took his hand and walked downstairs.


    Cheng Nuo licked his lips and followed the dizzy. The two are too sticky now...


    The food was already cold, and the more you left, the more you would have to dump it and re-do it. Cheng Nuo quickly stopped. Those dishes are made from the heart, the heat is good, it is a pity to dump it? There is a heat exchanger made by fire energy stone in the house. It is still very easy to have a hot meal.


    Cheng Nuo is really hungry, mouthful of mouthfuls, and from time to time, he is used to giving food to the Vietnamese. From the more he saw the fragrant smell of his eating, the heart was also satisfied, and from time to time, he gave some notes to Cheng Nuo.


    The work of washing the dishes was handed over to the donkey, and the more it was, the shorter it was, and the Chengnuo was forced to carry it back.


    Cheng Nuo was shocked and struggled to jump. At noon, it was a mad madness to go back to the house. Now it is too late, too much...


    However, he soon discovered that the goal of leaving Vietnam was outside and he stopped struggling.


    auzw.com The sky is a red sunset, and the surrounding scenery is beautiful red. The mountain is very quiet now, surrounded by the sound of eucalyptus leaves, and the sound of the homing birds.


    It¡¯s very slow and steady, and Cheng Nuo is lazy and doesn¡¯t want to talk. He put his head on the back, and now it feels so good.


    The shoulders of the distance still looked a little thin. After walking for a while, Cheng Nu couldn¡¯t help but said: "I will come down - otherwise I will recite you."


    After a moment of overstepping, I really let down Cheng Nuo, that is, the expression is ancient and strange, it seems to be somewhat helpless and indulgent.


    Cheng Nuo did not pay attention to it. His strength is also very large, just have to eat after moving.


    The end of the game is finally coming up. Cheng Nuo took his leg and stood up straight, and continued on the path just ahead. The more he walks, the more unstable he is, because the more he always blows at his ear, the flexible hands always slide on him.


    The sensitive earlobe was suddenly smashed, and Cheng Nuo was awkward, almost slamming the ground.


    He glanced over his head and dissatisfied, his chin was caught immediately, and his lips fell quickly. He was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t help himself and unconsciously released his hands.


    After leaving, he stood behind Cheng Nuo, holding his shoulders in one hand and holding his waist in one hand. The two men¡¯s bodies were also tightly attached.


    Cheng Nuo was dizzy by his pro, and he also kissed the past with his eyes closed, and his face was intoxicated. But when he noticed the hard object that hit his hips, he quickly returned to God.


    Young people are naturally impulsive, but they have just done it in the afternoon...


    The more I didn¡¯t notice, the more I kept the tongue of Chengnuo, and I couldn¡¯t help but squat on him a few times, even though I could feel the hot temperature there through the clothes.


    Cheng Nuo "squeaked" a few times, so it was easy to push the tongue out of his mouth, and his face was rubbed with a little liquid from the corner of his mouth. That is easy to addictive, and it¡¯s too easy to get excited.


    "Let''s go back?" The voice from the Vietnam has become low, and the eyes are deep.


    Cheng Nuo really wants to refuse, it is not so good after that, it is not very good, not to mention the shameful people who are being crushed are themselves.


    It seems that he is hesitant, and he has turned him over and over, grabbing his waist and letting the two''s lower abdomen slowly and rubbingly, and the soft lips are constantly on the face of Cunno. Kissed.


    "I want, don''t you want it?" The voice from Yue is as light as a feather, but it is tempting, and Cheng Nuo''s throat slipped hard.


    Fall! Brother''s self-control is not good, brother is also very easy to impulsive!


    It seems as if he is seeing what his worries are in his heart. He is whispering from his lips: "This time it won''t make you faint, let''s do it a few more times."


    Cheng Norton was even more embarrassed. Is he hungry? However, he is also a evil fire that has been separated from the body. Brother is also a normal man...


    The author has something to say: a short monarch walks one~ I went out to play too late last night and caught a cold, and I didn¡¯t feel very painful to write it~~=||


    Xiao Cheng¡¯s classmates are almost being favored as a proud one~


    Buns have been made, otherwise it is too unscientific - although the setting of this world is not scientific, face. Is there a perfect thing for the wood, it is already very good~


    ---------------------------


    Thank you, the geological mine of Lijiang~


    Thank you for the rice cake gn mine~

 v3 Chapter 128： [Parallel World | From the Cross]

    Under the temptation to seduce, Cheng Nuo found that his resistance was negative, or that his resistance was too weak, but that he was too hooked.


    He was very difficult to put his hand on the chest, let the two close together slightly separate the body, raised his head and looked away from the crossing, "That... go home."


    In this kind of thing, Cheng Nuo does not always seem to be so passive and shameful, but he is calm and his face is still red.


    The more quickly I swept around, I took off my shirt and laid it on a flat grass.


    Cheng Nuo looked at his movements, and his heartbeat was not like he thought. It was too bold, even though the hill was private, except for the two of them, but in case...


    He nervously said: "Don''t you go back?"


    The hand that crossed the hand was very flexible to explore into his clothes, and when he breathed, he pushed it gently and responded directly with the action.


    In addition to the familiar sweetness and the smell of grass, the taste of the mixture is especially tempting. When the more and more came in, Cheng Nuo¡¯s head tilted back in an unbearable manner, giving a rush of high and high.


    In his gaze, he looked at the yang of the sky and disappeared completely. He became a bright moon that was constantly shaking. He could only hold it tightly, and he couldn¡¯t hold it. He was breathing, and his mind was completely confused.


    The hot and hard things in the body keep coming in and out, either fast or slow, always making him unable to help make some shredded sounds, and the body is completely softened under the grinding.


    Suddenly there was a strange noise around, and Cheng Nuo tightened his body nervously, biting his lower lip and cuddling and cuddling, and his body was shuddering.


    The more out of the sudden tightening, a sudden asthma, gasping and whispering comfort: "Don''t be afraid, just a Warcraft. You are too tight, relax..."


    Cheng Nuo screamed: "So I said to go home and do..."


    He hadn¡¯t complained yet, and he slammed his hips and slammed into it. Cheng Nuo yelled, and the whole body slid back. The brain was blank and the toes were too Excessively fast | irritating stunned.


    The more away, the more comfortable he couldn''t breathe. He was fascinated by the dark eyes with mist in the moonlight, just wanting to keep doing this warm and comfortable body.


    However, he also remembered that he couldn''t make Cheng Nuo too tired. He quickly turned around and took Chengnuo on him, then slowed down slightly.


    The more quickly he found the pebbles on the grass, he touched the back of Chengnuo, and he was smashed out of some gravure, and he was distressed for him.


    He has used a few times to use too much strength, I am afraid that all of them will hurt.


    Cheng promised to breathe and breathlessly propped up his body. His face was flushed: "Uncomfortable on the ground, go back soon..."


    The more he got his neck down, kissed it, and then speeded up.


    In the fierce attack, Cheng Nuo was almost squatting away from the body. He could only hold the person under his body so tightly. He knew that purple eyes had been watching himself...


    More and more fast | feeling together, Cheng Nuo bite off the shoulder of the more shot, the back of the trembling is so powerful that it can not be calmed for a long time. The more and more smoked | I shot and went out for a while, and I couldn¡¯t help but kiss Cheng¡¯s forehead and lips, and the hand kept appeasing him.


    Cheng Nuo also kept kissing, and he liked to look at the moment of the more lost, especially touching, so that his heart would follow.


    He was fortunate in his heart, this time, although the legs are soft and soft, it¡¯s not so shameful.


    On the way back, the simpler to wrap the Chengnuo front with his clothes and hug him. He walked very slowly, and stopped from time to time with Cheng Nuo''s lips. Then a short walk took a long time to get home.


    auzw.com


    The more I was too lazy to wear clothes, the naked upper body, the thick black long curly hair scattered on the back, and the wind swayed gently.


    Cheng Nuo is looking silly, and the more the moonlight is too tempting, the **** is terrible, he quickly cast his gaze to the back.


    The hot wind from the evening wind gradually became colder. Cheng Nuo knew that the chills from the cold, he tightened his shoulders that had already cooled, and his legs were also on the waist. The current posture is very numb and a little shameful, but his heart is sweet and can''t say anything to refuse.


    He carefully sorted out his hair and sighed sighingly: "From the end, you are too good for me." It will make me a bad person.


    The more he stopped, he snorted again in his mouth and whispered: "Not good enough."


    After returning home, Cheng Nuo was directly pressed on the bed, and the more it seemed to prove that he would like him more, he wrapped his lips and tongues in his still soft place and began to swallow and spit.


    Cheng Nuo hurriedly raised his upper body and screamed: "You don''t want to do it yet?"


    The more he glanced at him, the more he answered with a simple action, and Cheng Nuo¡¯s breathing suddenly became chaotic.


    Cheng Nuo was also completely stimulated and released, and also desperately cooperated with Yue Yue. He comforted himself in his heart, indulge this time, and later control the point...


    The good thing is that when he sees his exhaustion, he will stop to let him catch his breath, or feed him to drink honey and moisturize the scorpion. That is, the feeding method is a bit too nauseating. The more I always pass to my mouth and then slowly pass, Cheng Nuo''s face is red, but the scorpion is really thirsty, and also drink with closed eyes.


    Later, he couldn''t shoot it. He was lying there from the other side of the belt. From the bottom, he was holding him tightly, and his waist was still standing up. Cheng Nuo is really amazed by the physical strength, too special horror!


    He didn''t want to show weakness, or was forced to make some whimpering pleading: "Come faster... from the..."


    "It¡¯s very fast..." The voice from Yue is very depressed, that is, it will soon wait for a while.


    When everything was completely calmed down, the sky was bright, and the softness of Cheng Nuo was on the other side of the body, and he did not want to move. More and more satisfied, holding him down the stairs to clean, eyebrows with a lame smile.


    Cheng Nuo was stimulated by the smile, and it was even more urgent to feel overwhelmed.


    He imagined it in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t move away from it, and then took him to take a bath... I can certainly do it! Of course, he is now too soft and not convincing, so he will let the more clean, and when he takes a bath, he will fall asleep, until the next day at noon, the waist is still sour.


    In my heart, I plan to silently. In the next few days, Cheng Nuo will be insane as soon as he is accompanied, and the practice will be put aside for the time being - it is a honeymoon period.


    Cheng Nuo found that he was more excited when he took the initiative. He still doesn''t know where the physical limit is from Vietnam, but he doesn''t want to know.


    One night, I couldn¡¯t wait to hold him, and the two of them were tumbling on the bed, and Cheng Nu suspected that the bed would collapse in the morning and evening.


    The author has something to say: the head is still a painful death, the comment is not going back for a while~ There should be a last one, the day after tomorrow, because I don¡¯t know if the cold will be better tomorrow, I still have the feeling of writing today~


    Originally, I wanted to write back all the way to the taste, and found that the rhythm still has a little bit left. The most important thing is that the wood of the headache has a mood to write...


    The little black house should not be there. Now it¡¯s so sweet and not too rough to eat.


    ===============================


    Thank you for the grenade of the dead orange gn~


    Save the manuscript address, one-on-one pit dog blood, interested gn can be collected first, the ball will open later~

 v3 Chapter 129： [Parallel World | Extra Hen]

    Although it is not clear what is going on, the choice is to remain silent.


    He focused on Cheng Nuo, the chaotic brain is still playing back the taste of the kiss.


    It¡¯s not the same as the fierce resistance in memory. Cheng Nuo is obviously very fond of it, very active...


    Looking at the abnormal cheeks from the eyes and the red cheeks, Cheng Nuo could not help but worry that the more it would not be adapted to the environment of the earth. He raised his head slightly against the forehead of the Vietnamese for a while, and determined that the more he did not have a fever, he was relieved.


    The heart that was stimulated by the actions of this relative was a big jump and finally recovered.


    He vaguely remembered what he had just said, and he realized that it was not a familiar world. He followed the path of Chengnuo: "I am fine, what else should I pay attention to?"


    Cheng Nuo is relieved, and he continues to explain: "The biggest difference may be that the body is different... There are males and females, we are men and women here, we are women here and children... ¡±


    When he said that he frowned at his distress, it was really difficult to explain that he knew that the situation there was also accepting incompetence.


    Hearing the faint ringing from outside, Cheng Nuo quickly pressed the phone, and it was already unconscious that it was already out of school at noon, and the rain outside stopped.


    Looking at the difference from the fact that he was still not on his own body, Cheng Nuo pushed and pushed, and whispered a little: "From the Vietnam, I can''t let my classmates see it, they are coming back..."


    The darker and deeper the breath, the more slowly he rolled over and lay aside.


    The single bed was too small, and Cheng Nuo jumped down and smiled. He said, "From the end, come down, I will take you to taste the snacks on our side."


    After jumping off, Cheng Nuo went down and carefully put on the socks and his favorite white sneakers, and tied the laces. A little bit tighter than wearing his shoes, he apologetically looked up and left the road: "First make up, let us buy new shoes."


    The voice that turned away from the voice seemed a bit hoarse, and looked at his eyes without hesitation: "It''s already very good."


    The more skillful the change of the twilight and appearance, Cheng Nuo carefully put his hair in the back and put a hat on his head. He was afraid that when the roommate came back and asked Dong to ask the West, he quickly took the wallet and left the door. They had a store on the commercial street near the school.


    Cheng Nuo knew that there would be a lot of inconvenience when he arrived here. He whispered and patiently explained that he had just been there and he was afraid of it. At that time, he took care of him very well...


    The more you seem to focus on listening, in fact, most of the attention is on Chengnuo. From time to time, he looked down at the hands of the two men, and there was still a feeling like a dream.


    Cheng Nuo thought about it, first take the time to go to the shoe store. The more convenient it is, the more common it looks. Although the hair is quite special, it will not cause too much attention. It has successfully spent more than three hundred to buy double red and white sports shoes.


    Out of the door of the shoe store, Nola was far away, and his face was slightly hot. He estimated that he wouldn¡¯t tie his shoes with him. He just personally replaced him and made up his trousers for him. The little girl who sells shoes is coming out quickly... Cheng Nuo decided, no longer in the future. Come to this store.


    The equation of the place to eat chose a quiet western restaurant, and the dessert was said to be good. Because of the fear of meeting an acquaintance, Cheng Nuote chose a secluded corner, ordered milk tea, caramel pudding, cakes and other desserts, and ordered some seafood fried rice, and put a table full.


    He is afraid that the more he is not used to the tableware, look at the left and right, simply and on the same side, put a spoonful of mango cheese cake on the lips. It seems that I am not used to it, and I swallow it very stiffly.


    Cheng Nuo wiped his lips with a napkin and smiled: "Is it delicious?"


    auzw.com Nodded from the squatting position, Cheng Nuo naturally licked the cake left on the spoon. It tasted very refreshing and delicate, and it was not too sweet. To the more hands, the words: "Then you eat this, that is the original milk tea, you taste it, you like it or not..."


    I have been referring to the dishes all over again, only to find that I am only looking at myself.


    Cheng Nu jokingly touched his stomach and whispered: "Are you not hungry?..."


    His hand had not been retracted, and he was pushed off the back of the chair, and his eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    When Cheng Nuo went to pay the bill, he was still flushed. He pulled the hat down and covered his eyes, lest the waiter remember his appearance.


    I only hope that this restaurant is not monitored...


    The more you can get stronger, the more you kiss him for ten minutes and ten minutes! His lips were swollen, and it was estimated that the tongue was bitten away, and it was swollen and painful. It didn''t kiss so fierce for a long time...


    This restaurant can''t come in the future!


    Cheng Nuo is very embarrassed now, and he has no intention of taking the time to go shopping. He took him to a small hotel that looks pretty clean and formal.


    Knowing that the waiter''s eyes are very strange, Cheng Nuo can not care so much, take the room card and take it off the stairs.


    Until the door of the room was closed, Cheng Nuo was relieved. It¡¯s hard to find a quiet place in Tianchao!


    Now that it was finally safe, Cheng Nuo looked at it with grievances and stretched out the injured tongue: "Don''t be like that outside, it was found to be very embarrassing. You see, you just bite my tongue... ¡±


    The more the body vibrates, the face turns red.


    Cheng Nuo did not notice, as he spoke, he took out the storage bag from the Yue, and took out a new set of sheets from the bed and laid it on the bed. Although the hotel looks clean, there is always something in the heart. Comfortable.


    When it was finished, Cheng Nuo opened the TV and pulled it away from him. He was very used to leaning on his shoulder.


    "This is called a TV." Cheng Nuo casually changed the remote control with a remote control. "The things inside are taken in advance, and then released..."


    He noticed that his shoulder was very stiff, thinking that he was surprised, he comforted: "Don''t worry, these things will come into contact with you. I will call the counselor for a few days off, and the problems will be slow afterwards. Slow solution..."


    The more you held your breath, the hand slowly and slowly stretched out, just like the temptation placed on the waist of Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo kicked his shoes and rolled away from the arms. He whispered on him: "I don''t know how to wear it back for no reason. It would scare me, I thought I couldn''t see you... ¡±


    The author has something to say: holiday, go buy new year''s goods, go shopping with friends... things are much better.


    Silent face, not finished, everyone forgive me ==||


    But tomorrow I will definitely drop more and swear!


    Now the more the thoughts are innocent?

 v3 Chapter 130： [Parallel World | Extra Hen]

    When Cheng Nuo said, he was afraid that he would be afraid of it. He held it tightly and bowed his head and wanted to kiss him. It was taken from the more Yi Rongdan, although his eyes did not change, but his appearance was very different from his deity, and he would not be able to continue. Yi Rongdan''s solution is also very simple. After taking the antidote, wash your face with water.


    From the more I saw Cheng Nuo''s lips slightly approaching myself, the body was tense and tense. When he found out that Cheng Nuo propped up and wanted to leave, the subconscious grasped his arm tightly and whispered repressedly: "Where are you going?"


    Cheng Nuo walked away from the toilet and walked over to the bathroom. He muttered in his mouth: "It¡¯s really strange to kiss you now, it seems to be facing a stranger..."


    The more unintentionally I squinted at the mirror on the wall, I suddenly understood it, and my heart was wide, and I swallowed the antidote.


    Cheng Nuo carefully moistened the towel to help wipe the face. He looked at the appearance of his own eyes and closed his eyes, and smiled: "From the end, you can look like a child now."


    The longer the eyelashes trembled a few times and slowly opened, with a few drops of crystal clear water on it.


    Cheng Nuo¡¯s heart could not help but jump, and quickly warned himself that it is still in the daytime...


    When the two returned to the bed, Cheng Nuo sat in the center with his legs crossed, and changed the platform with the remote control to carefully explain the rules of the world, customs and so on.


    The more he reached out and took him in his arms, the swaying heart gradually calmed down, trying to get some attention out and remembering those things that looked very weird.


    He still doesn''t know why the world''s Wayne will trust him so much, he is so close to himself, and he doesn''t want to figure it out.


    Maybe everything in front of us is a fantasy...


    When I was tired, Cheng Nuo stopped and thought about what to do.


    It turned out that he planned to rent a house to move out of the dormitory, but now think about it, he goes to class every day, and there are more than two years, what should I do? His parents also formed a new family, leaving him with not much money.


    In the opposite world, the more the local tyrant is, the more he is an ordinary student, I am afraid that he cannot take care of him...


    From looking at Cheng Nuo, I will sigh for a while, and my face will change. I will say, "What happened?"


    Cheng Nuo is sighing, no matter what! It¡¯s a big deal to make money by cheating... Anyway, anyway, he has to be together with Yue, even if he gives up his studies. He can do the same for him. He always feels a little distressed. It is too premature, and it is just a few days to go out and play for a few days.


    He kissed him on the face and straightened up and smiled: "Nothing, I want to take a shower and go together?"


    Watching Cheng Nuo have begun to kick off his trousers, revealing a pair of tight and slender legs, the breathing from the more stagnation, the eyes do not know where to look good, but can not help but not see.


    The summer clothes were very good, and Cheng Nuo quickly got out of the body. The more he saw him, he just looked at himself and didn''t think much. He smiled and rushed to the clothes.


    The more I was surprised, the more I was hiding, and my face was burning. I looked at the chest that was close to me.


    The bed was very soft, and Cheng Nuo rushed into the air and suddenly fell on the bed. The more I want to help Cheng Nuo, the hand does not know how to put it right, the smooth back and the hips of the hips let him look at it and panic.


    He feared that Cheng Nuo doubted, and he sat down straight and pretended to be natural: "Go ahead, I will watch TV again."


    Cheng Nuo looked at him with his gaze, only to find that a TV drama was a special drama of the dog blood, and suddenly it was speechless and somewhat funny. He didn''t think much, jumped down and put on his slippers, and he was very affectionate and stunned from his face: "Well, then I will go first."


    The door of the bathroom is frosted glass, which can be blurred to see the figure behind. Cheng Nuo seems to be in a good mood, with a very relaxed and pleasant tone in his mouth.


    Listening to the sound of the water, and then think of the scenery that I just saw, the more I feel the heart in the chest almost jumped out. He forced himself to calm down, but his body was hot and difficult.


    Cheng Nuo quickly wrapped up a big bath towel, stood at the door and rubbed his hair and shouted away: "From the end, come over, I will tell you how to use the shower."


    The deeper the breath, the slower walk, the corner of my eye could not control the shoulder and clavicle of Cheng Nuo j¡õj.


    The author has something to say: Today, three guests are coming from the house! There is also == in the evening, so the codeword is missing, oh~


    Happy New Year!


    There is now a red envelope event, but it is impossible for every child to send a face~


    I have written a long comment and the **** the top of the list will be red packets, other girls do not want to bite a small handkerchief, tomorrow''s updated meatballs will be placed in this chapter of the author has something to say, as a support for all genuine Gn''s New Year''s gift.


    The girl who posted the top five messages after the evening update also has a red envelope gift~(*^__^*)


    ¡ú¡ú It is estimated that everyone will go to see the Spring Festival Evening Wood people in the evening, and the meatballs will be as much as possible before the start of the Spring Festival Evening...


    ===============================================


    Cheng Nuo patiently demonstrated it, then smiled: "Your clothes are off, there is no place inside."


    The more the zombie is, the more certain the **** is set, and the task of **** is completed within three seconds.


    Cheng Nuo felt that there was a pile of clothes in his hand and the door of the bathroom was closed. Is it his illusion? It seems that it is very nervous...


    The hotel also delivered food, Chenguo changed the clothes and called for two dinners, then opened the computer in the room to check the fun places in the city. The playground looks like a childish one. If you are too noisy, don¡¯t go there. The Aquarium Green Park is a good choice, but those animals and plants are nothing to watch compared to the outside world...


    Checked for a while, dinner has been sent, and Cheng Nuo still has no clue.


    He heard the sound of the water in the bathroom, and he shouted: "I haven''t finished washing yet?"


    The more the water was opened to the maximum, the hand held the cool white ceramic tile, and the head rushed for a long time against the cold water. The heat on the face and body was still hard to fade. From Cheng Nuo¡¯s actions against his relatives, he can judge that ¡°self¡± is very close to him and he is very close...


    Because the world''s human body structure is different from that of its own world, willn''t Cunno feel that this kind of disability is weird? But how can he not care about himself?


    I heard the cry from the outside. From then on, I took a deep breath and closed the water. I wrapped my body in a bath towel and tried to keep myself calm. When he saw the well-dressed Cheng Nuo, he was somewhat fortunate and somewhat disappointed.


    Cheng Nuo took a clean and soft towel and gently lifted his feet to wipe the wet hair. These are his habits. The freshly moisted skin with fresh and moist water is shining with jade-like luster. Cheng Nuo can''t help but bow down and kiss him on the shoulders. He immediately found that the smooth and delicate skin under his lips was too cold. .


    He looked helplessly and looked up at him. "How can I not tell me if I don''t adjust the hot water? I have to ask me if I don''t understand anything. There are many places here and there..."


    auzw.com


    The tighter the fist, the more difficult to say a word: "Good."


    After eating a meal, Cheng Nuo continued to teach the basic common sense through computers and television. He found that the things that were learned from the end were quick and the eyes were bent.


    If you stay here, you may be a designer, because the things you designed from the past are very delicate and beautiful when you look at the man¡¯s eyes... He is responsible for the design and refining, he puts a small counter. Sell. Or open a flower shop is not bad, just buy some seeds just fine, he is responsible for the kind of away from selling. When the bank card is enough, buy a house...


    The more he wanted to be happy, the more he was lying on the bed with his neck and his lips, and he kissed him slightly on the lips. He smiled and said: "Let''s rest now? Tomorrow You are going around."


    The more and more excited by the movement of Cheng Nuo, he was nervous. He heard that Cheng Nuo said that he had rested, and then he hurriedly closed his eyes and his body lay straight like a statue.


    Cheng Nuo stunned, quickly took off his clothes and lay down. He put his legs on the legs and squatted a few times. From the waist, he wrapped a big bath towel on his waist. When he pulled it off, Cheng Nuo easily touched it. I want to touch the place, soft channel, "From Vietnam, I want to..."


    He is now physically empty, but apparently there is no spirit from the fact that it is still soft and collapsed.


    Cheng Nuo stopped his hand, probably because he was still tired after wearing it from there. The two are generally more active. He let go of his hands and didn''t make troubles. He used to stick to the chest that passed away: "Then you sleep..."


    The voice was still falling, and the more it slammed up, grabbed his hands and pressed it almost fiercely.


    He knows what he can''t do now, but the words and actions of Cheng Nuo almost drive him crazy!


    Cheng Nuo stayed, this only found that the whole body has hit a layer of good-looking pink, the chest is also very undulating, and the spirit of the place is in his abdomen.


    It will be hard in a second, lying in the trough, so amazing!


    Occasionally, a mandatory type is also good... Cheng Nuo smiled a little more and more, and looked up and kissed him on the chin. A pair of long legs encouraged him to squat between the waist.


    He could feel that the more hot from the body, it was obvious that he had come to the mood, and he took a bit of tension and looked forward to waiting for the action to move away.


    It¡¯s just half a day to stay away from the stiff posture, and the long eyelashes are hanging down. I don¡¯t know what to do. Cheng Nuo earned a few hardships. Since both of them thought, the more they wanted to take the initiative.


    He hooked his legs to the waist, and the upper body that was raised kept licking and licking, and his lips covered his lips and gently twitched. He noticed that there was no movement from the end, and Cheng Nuo even went in with his tongue. He slowly and gently hooked the tongue away from him, intoxicatedly closed his eyes, and his breathing became more and more urgent.


    From the spurt of the brain, it slammed into the body of the body with the body''s disengagement, but the lips and tongues have already responded with consciousness. The two held tightly and kept kissing, and for a long time they were all breathless.


    Cheng Nuo recollected his lips and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He felt that he had to be seen by the black eyes with water vapor.


    Leaving the world in despair and liberation, but did not expect the **** of destiny to treat him as thin, will give him a wonderful and incredible life in another world...


    I want, I really want to...


    The madness and ultimate craving in my heart has already caused the body to explode, and the lower the head, the more mad, and the instinctive and cumbersome bite of Chengnuo¡¯s neck and chest, leaving a string of burning Hot and slightly rough kiss.


    Cheng Nuo felt a little painful, could not help but slammed | snorted, put his hand in the gap between the hair and rushed: "pain..."


    The more and more hurriedly stopped, looked at the traces of the cockroaches that he had made on Chengnuo, and slammed his hands in a panic.


    Cheng Nuo was a little nervous when he was slightly clumsy. He handed the bottle of the commonly used ointment for lubrication, and the legs were opened. The sound was a little trembling: "Come faster, I want you... ..."


    The lower abdomen is also so powerful that he pulls his hand away from the place where he is in desperate need of comfort, and his breathing is getting more and more urgent.


    The lower the head, the more I looked at the place where I was open, I felt the touch of my hand, and almost smoked on my face. He desperately adjusted the chaos of the inside, which made him barely maintain a calm expression, his hand has been mechanically and hard to move.


    Cheng Nuo was made half-satisfied, and his legs were sour for a long time! He has prepared himself twice. It seems that he likes to watch him do it. I don¡¯t want to see myself ready today. ......


    He looked at it with a little condemnation, and sat up with distress, took the bottle back from the hand, and applied the ointment to his finger and tried to sneak down.


    Because he was too shameful, his eyes were tightly closed, but the wet lips couldn''t help but pant.


    The more I was shocked, the more I saw my eyes, and it was completely petrified.


    The face in front of his eyes is flushed, because the flexible waist bends because of the movement, and the part that the finger enters is especially attractive.


    His chest was tight and his mouth was thirsty, and he didn''t even know what to do. The nervous palms and forehead were sweating.


    Feeling almost the same, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes slightly, panting and crossing the road: "From the Vietnam, come in..."


    The blood from the whole body rushed to the lower abdomen. He determined that the two gentle and sweet lips were called their own names... Although the brain has stopped thinking, his body has moved and he is pressed directly by instinct. Cheng Nuo, hard to align, one to the top.


    He never knew that he could get close to Chengnuo, the kind of too fast and unfamiliar that was tolerated by the entanglement. The sensation ran into the chaotic brain, and the waist began to violently slammed uncontrollably.


    Cheng Nuo yelled, his eyes were scattered, and he returned to God for a long time and said intermittently: "You are too fierce today... lightly... hurt... ah..."


    He was almost breathless, his eyes were full of water vapor, and a burst of pain, like a constant reciprocating between heaven and hell, the body trembled.


    The more I listened to the vibrato in the ear, the more excited I was. He was holding on to Cheng Nuo, almost greedy and ferocious, and the strength was more and more fierce.


    In fact, it didn''t move for a long time, and suddenly it was a sprint. He only felt that his eyes were blank and his body was tight. The whole person floated up.


    Cheng Nuo also froze under the impact of the hot liquid, and some of them blinked. How is it so fast today? He also fell in the air, his body is also empty and powerful...


    ===========================


    Thank you rice cake and two gn mines in a hurry (*^__^*)


    Panic Zhang Zhang¡¯s amount before the Spring Festival Evening~ After these few days, I will revisit these chapters. Happy New Year¡¯s Eve!


    Many friends and relatives have been in the past few days, and tomorrow is not necessarily more~~


    The current divorce has not been studied so far away from the blame... Îæ face, no theory and practical experience, so the time is short...

 v3 Chapter 131： [Parallel World | Extra Hen]

    Even if it was the first time, there was no such situation. Cheng Nuoden was a bit dumbfounded, and his body was also unspeakable. He really wants to kick off the kick, and now he can''t keep up...


    The more he was still on his body, the shuddering, the clean forehead was all fine sweat, obviously in the aftertaste. When I came in, I was a little embarrassed from the top, and there was some pain there.


    This kind of thing is also about the situation and state. The more likely it is because it is not suitable for the environment of the earth, after all, it is very different from the aura that is rich in aura. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not thinking about it, I just want to satisfy myself and I¡¯m barely doing it...


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo is very embarrassed, trying to calm his still breathing and hot body temperature, and gently embrace the past. When he calmed down, he pretended to be natural: "You sleep, I will clean up and come back soon."


    From the subconscious, he will hold on to Cheng Nuo, and he will not be able to suppress the intense heartbeat. The strong feeling that he seems to be hit by the current suddenly makes him still awkward.


    Although there is no such thing in memory, he knows that Cheng Nuo has not leaked out. He tried to drop his hand on the small belly of Wayno, slowly moving down and holding Chengnuo.


    Cheng Nuo''s body is also sensitive, and the waist is soft, and the repressed wheezing and snoring is also becoming more and more obvious. The more fascinating and stunned, watching Cheng Nuo immersed in the feelings of the desire, the body temperature rose higher and higher, and finally could not help but separate Cheng Nuo''s legs and rushed in again.


    Cheng Nuo exclaimed, and the thoughts that were slightly gathered were re-disrupted.


    When the sound of the discordant screaming stopped completely, Cheng Nuo gasped with his eyes closed, his waist and abdomen were sore, and the two rows of white teeth also vented his anger and bite his shoulders. The corners of his eyes were still forced out. A little moist.


    The second time is the **** long! The action was oysters and fierce. He always made him hang in the air, and his body was cold and hot... He tried to push himself away from him, but he was tightly held. Those who show weakness are also blocked by the lips and tongues in the throat...


    Suddenly thinking of a possibility, Cheng Nuo opened his eyes in a panic and nervously said: "From the end, are you affected by ... when you pass through?"


    He thinks of the various scenes after the return, the more he wants to be more determined.


    No... So pitted? !


    The more silent, the more silent, nodded slowly. "He" must have a certain difference with himself...


    What if there is another "self"? From the darker eyes, the eyelids have become dangerous dark purple.


    Cheng Nuo opened his mouth in amazement, and the more he will not be amnesia, right? ! I was so stunned from the performance of the past, but I clearly recognized myself and saw that my eyes were more encroaching than before...


    He took a forehead and wouldn¡¯t be the time when his mental age fell back to the age of fifteen. !


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo''s ears are all hot, and his head is almost down to the chest.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the dish that has been more and more performance has almost never killed himself! I don¡¯t know the active actions of his previous actions.


    He lowered his eyes and made a natural statement: "Do you remember... the day after you came back at the age of fifteen?"


    The more unmoving the voice: "Remember a little, but not very clear, you tell me, maybe I can remember."


    Cheng Nuo is simply crying, and he is so far away from the "underage". !


    However, it is obvious that now is not the time of self-blame, Cheng Nuo is really worried about the adverse reactions after crossing, and then endures shame and starts from the first encounter between the two when he just passed through.


    With such memories, he found that the memories were as clear as yesterday, and they said with a smile on their faces.


    The quieter the listening, the fascinating look of the dark, bright eyes, and even the clear and pleasing sounds clearly see those pictures.


    This is exactly the choice he will make. He can make a disguise and even imagine how he can overcome this person''s heart step by step... He then goes on to Chengnuo''s words: "And then?"


    Cheng Nuo''s eyebrows are all curved: "Then you made the shackles of Altman and the jingle cat, but when the cat is the only one, you have said that he has no hands..."


    Yue smiled and said: "Is it? So here and there, where do you prefer to live?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at the situation with a rush, and whispered: "Where is good - but you have to stay with me."


    A little bit of swaying from the chest, buried his head in the shoulders of Cheng Nuo, whispered in a low voice: "Nature."


    No matter what, this person is his own, it is another "self", he will not give up!


    auzw.com


    Although my heart was still very worried, Cheng Nuo was a little tired when he was tossed, and his speech became intermittent, and his eyes could not pull down.


    The heart that has passed away is soft, and Cheng Nuo whispers: "Sleep, others will talk later."


    Cheng Nuo is attached to the familiar body. "Well," he closes his eyes and breaths quickly and becomes smooth and gentle.


    The more quiet he looked at him for a while, he sat up slowly and held his breath to check his body. He just couldn''t control himself a little, but he was afraid of hurting Cheng Nuo. Sure enough, there was a little redness and some white muddy liquid that was not dry...


    I know that these are all left by myself. The heart of Viet Nam violently beats a few times. Open the storage bag and want to take out a clean soft pa.


    Just after he opened it, he stunned, his brow slightly, and the things inside...not the same as in memory.


    Before he was in the storage bag, he was very clear. It was the living skin and eyes as a decoration. Now what is the strange look of the row? Other things have changed, and there are more things like the seed pots of Lingmu Lingcao, and the style of the stored clothes has changed...


    It was formerly Cheng Rongdan who helped him to take it. He was so worried at the time that he did not notice these abnormalities at all. Reminiscent of those words before Cheng Nuo, from the more squinting, will not be, what do you really forget?


    At this point, I felt that a sudden and extreme pain suddenly came, and the whole body was sore and sore, and the sweat on the forehead dripped down.


    He bit his lower lip and did not make a sound, lest he woke up with Cheng Nuo.


    After the strange pain finally disappeared, a lot of memories rushed into the brain like water, as if to prove those described by Cheng Nuo, those familiar pictures went in the brain again, and there are two times numerous times. Kiss, hug, entangled memories...


    The cross-breasted chest was undulating, and the whole body was wet with sweat. He turned to look at Cheng Nuo in a hurry, and he tried to press it, but he did not hold Cheng Nuo in his arms. It turns out that the one in Chenguokou is from himself, it is himself! He finally remembered how he came to the world.


    He knew that Cheng Nuo had always wanted to go out to play, and finally took him to the sea far away. He drove the boat and drove the boat for a few days.


    But on that day they mistakenly entered a mysterious area in the sea and found a seal of the Wanling Spirit. Cheng Nuo¡¯s consciousness was lost in the magical array, and he remained unconscious. The spirit of his surrender said that he could send his own knowledge to find Cheng Nuo, but it is very likely that both of them could not go back.


    He accepted the conditions without hesitation, but it may be influenced by the formation, and the memory inexplicably forgot part of it. However, fortunately...


    He bowed his head and kissed Cunno''s forehead, and his mouth rose.


    If you stay in this world, or go back, you will leave it to Chengno to make a decision.


    All he can do is to rely on this person forever.


    The author has something to say: Although it is very boring, but it is also finished with a face--this article has come to an end now, and then open the brain hole will be put into this chapter (*^__^*) Thank you gns all the way support ~


    There are a lot of things in the first month. The ball will be revised in the last few chapters. I will try to sort out the customizations within three days. I will see the fakes and confess me. The customization will be divided into the more and more than the ones. The new text is probably within a week. Send, the address is below~


    I have seen the gn of the villain. In the past few days, the ball will also be filled in the last chapter. I found the update to see it.


    Get these things and open a new article~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~


    ---------------------------------


    Thank you, I¡¯m going to go and now I¡¯ve changed the fifteen words to gn mines~


    Thank you, Jiaojiao, gn mine.


    Thank you fln girl mine ~


    Thank you for the grenade of the money pig gn~


    Thank you for the grenade of the dead orange gn~


    ------------------------------


    Last ad time:


    Save the manuscript address, one-on-one pit dog blood, interested gn can be collected first, should open soon~